Skip to main content

Full text of "Passionist : bulletin of Holy Cross Province."

See other formats 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

CARLI:  Consortium  of  Academic  and  Research  Libraries  in  Illinois 


http://archive.org/details/passionistbullet81955unse 


^7fce 


assionist 

BULLETIN  OF  HOLY  CROSS  PROVINCE 


THE  PASSIONIST  is  pub- 
lished bimonthly  at  Sacred 
Heart  Retreat,  1924  TSewburg 
Road,  Louisville  5,  Kentucky, 
U.S.A.  Issued  each  January, 
March,  May,  July,  Septem- 
ber, and  November.  Financed 
by  free-will  offerings  of  its 
readers.  There  is  no  copy- 
right. The  paper  is  a  private 
publication. 

THE  PASSIONIST  aims  at  a 
deeper  knowledge  and  closer 
attainment  of  the  purpose  of 
our  Congregation.  Coopera- 
tion is  invited.  Contributions 
by  any  member  of  the  Con- 
gregation are  welcome;  whe- 
ther it  be  news,  past  or  pres- 
ent, of  general  or  provincial 
interest,  articles  dogmatic,  as- 
cetic, canonical  or  historical. 
Photographs  of  recent  or  his- 
toric events  in  the  Congrega- 
tion are  also  helpful  towards 
the  ideal  THE  PASSIONIST 
strives  to  reach  anil  are 
sought. 

Vincent  Mary,  C.P, 


THE  PASSIONIST 

Bulletin  of  Holy  Cross  Province 


Vol.  8,  No.    1 


Jan.-Feb.   1955 


IN    THIS    ISSUE 


Dear  Reader 


Dear  Editor 


Marian  Year  Missions 


Passion  Feasts 


N$w  Prefect  Apostolic,  C.P. 


Jubilarians 


News  of  the  Congregation 


Works  of  the  Ministry 


^beai    'deaden*, 


I  would  no  longer  be  human  if  1 
were  not  to  take  this  occasion  to  pub- 
lically  thank  every  one  of  the  Breth- 
ren who  were  so  lavish  in  their  praise 
of  the  Marian  issue  of  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST  both  by  mail  and  word  of 
mouth.  In  all  justice,  however,  I  must 
give  credit  where  credit  is  due.  The 
Marian  issue  of  THE  PASSIONIST 
would  never  have  turned  out  to  be 
what  it  is,  had  not  our  own  Very 
Reverend  Father  Provincial  taken  the 
personal  interest  he  did  by  choosing 
the  topics  of  the  articles  and  also  ap- 
pointing the  writers  of  same.  About 
all  that  was  done  at  this  end  of  the 
line  was  taking  the  material  as  it 
came  and  placing  it  into  the  printers' 
pot  and  hoping  and  praying  that  all 
would  turn  out  well.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  THE  PASSIONIST  in  general 
owes  its  existence  to  the  generous 
support  of  the  respective  Father  Pro- 
vincial's under  whom  it  came  into  ex- 
istence and  thrived:  Father  Herman 
Joseph,  Father  James  Patrick  and  our 
present  Father  Provincial;  our  end 
of  the  work,  i.e.  the  results,  is  a 
standing  miracle.  Lack  of  Faith,  or 
something,  ever  brings  a  sort  of 
"jittery"  feeling  when  the  coming  is- 
sue is  in  press,  wondering  how  it 
will  turn  out.  In  a  way  all  this  makes 
us  feel  "Dominus  est." 

As  we  mentioned  in  our  note  in 
the  Marian  Issue,  that  respective  is- 
use  was  to  be  a  "different"  one,  and 
that  especially  from  two  angles.  In 
the  first  place  it  was  to  be  especially 
good  and  all  other  features  were 
dropped  in  favor  of  Mary  in  Her 
Year.   For  obvious  reasons   it  seems 


to  us  that  this  high  standard  cannot 
be  reached  in  every  issue  and  in  a 
way  should  not.  Secondly  the  purpose 
of  THE  PASSIONIST  from  the  begin- 
ning was  to  be  a  "family"  paper  with 
news  past  and  present  of  the  Congre- 
gation, thus  trying  to  preserve  the 
heritage  of  the  past  and  also  to  adapt 
our  spirit  to  the  present  and  thus 
making  the  link  of  brotherhood 
amongst  us  as  close  as  possible.  This 
necessarily  brings  the  "classical"  tone 
of  our  periodical  a  little  lower,  but 
perhaps  helps  lift  an  ideal  for  us 
that  no  other  paper  does. 

We  are  also  happy  to  be  able  to 
say  that  our  notice  regarding  the 
Letters  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  that 
we  are  putting  into  English  brought 


1 


a  very  gratifying  reaction.  We  are 
now  no  longer  advertising  the  Let- 
ters" but  working  on  the  principle 
"first  comes,  first  served." 

And  now  again,  a  grand  "God  re- 
ward your  charity"  for  all  the  kind 
words  etc.  They  all  help  over  rough 
spots    in    the   work   when,    now    and 


then,  the  supernatural  motives  seems 
to  be  behind  a  cloud. 

Our  final  prayer  is  that  The  Ma- 
rian Issue  may  for  a  long  time  reap 
fruits  in  our  own  souls  and  in  all 
those  with  whom  we  come  in  contact. 
In  other  words  that  the  fine  work  the 
writers  in  said  issue  did  will  keep  on 
bearing  fruit. 


l/si>H<j&*tf 


% 


*y 


(p.p 


Dear  Editor, 

"The  Marian  Edition  was  to  my 
mind,  the  very  best.  Truly  outstand- 
ing in  every  way:  a  magnificent  trib- 
ute of  love,  a  strong  spur  to  our 
personal  devotion,  and  a  source  for 
future  thoughts." 

"Your  Bulletin  has  done  a  miracle 
for  Passionist  esprit  de  corps.  We 
look  forward  to  the  reception  of  THE 
PASSIONIST  with  great  anticipa- 
tion." 


"I'm  sure  the  general  opinion  is 
that  the  Marian  issue  of  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST was  one  of  the  greatest  con- 
tributions to  not  only  our  Provincial 
Marian  Year,  but  to  the  whole  Con- 
gregation's Marian  Year.  We  are  all 
impressed  by  the  articles." 

"THE  PASSIONIST  just  received 
yesterday,  and  what  a  token  to  our 
Immaculate  Mother.  Congratulations! 
We  are  proud  of  our  "Brothers." 

"The    Marian    edition     is    without 


doubt,  the  best  THE  PASSIONIST 
has  given  us.  I  offer  my  toast!  It  is 
indeed,  a  fitting  tribute  to  our  Lady, 
conceived  and  authored  almost  ex- 
clusively by  brethren  of  our  province. 
Each  paper  is  outstanding  and  be- 
speaks a  devoted  and  well  qualified 
author  or  authors.  Surely  our  Blessed 
Mother  will  bless  you  and  your  asso- 
ciates for  the  efforts  put  into  this 
classic  in  Passionist  Marian  litera- 
ture. You  have  given  us  something 
from  our  very  own  in  which  we  can 
take  pride  and  not  a  little  inspira- 
tion. I  join  you  in  the  fond  hope  and 
prayer  that  the  matter  put  forth  will 
deepen  and  perfect  a  genuine  devo- 
tion to  our  Immaculate  Queen  of  Our 
Congregation." 


"Before  some  days  ago  I  was  given 
some  second-hand  clothes  by  the  Pon- 
tifical Mission  and  between  them  I 
found  a  number  of  the  Passionist 
Bulletin.  I  was  happy  to  read  it  — 
from  cover  to  cover.  I  found  it  very 
interesting.  I  wish  to  read  it  monthly 
to  feed  my  soul  and  mind,  but  I 
cannot  pay  the  subscription,  because 
I  am  a  poor  Catholic  Arab  refugee." 


vox 


MAIORUM 


NOSTRORUM 


Fr.  John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent 

Ferrer,    Second    General    of    the 

Congregation. 


Very  Reverend   and  most  honorable 
Father   in   Christ. 

The  time  is  approaching  when  for 
the  first  time  we  are  to  solemnly 
celebrate  the  Feast  of  the  Passion 
with  Office  and  Mass;  this  has  been 
graciously  granted  us  for  every  year 
from  now  on  by  His  Holiness,  Pope 
Pius  VI,  now  gloriously  reigning.  It 
is  my  happy  duty  to  second  the  sacred 
intentions  of  Holy  Church,  of  His 
Holiness  and  of  our  most  loving 
Father  and  Founder,  of  happy  mem- 
ory, that  this  solemnity  be  cele- 
brated with  all  the  piety  and  devotion 
that  such  a  fundamental  duty  and  so 


fruitful  an  exercise  as  the  devotion 
to  the  Passion  and  Death  of  our  Re- 
deemer merits.  As  sons  of  the  Most 
Holy  Cross  and  Passion  of  Jesus 
Christ  we  are  herein  to  distinguish 
ourselves  above  devout  seculars  in 
fervor  and  enthusiam.  A  further  rea- 
son for  this  particular  fervor  in  cele- 
brating this  feast  is  the  fact  that  it 
takes  place  this  year,  and  will  take 
place  every  year,  during  the  very 
days  during  which  the  world  more 
than  ever  is  immersed  in  entertain- 
ment and  thinks  little  of  the  most 
bitter  pains  and  sorrows  and  ignomi- 
nies of  Jesus  Christ;  nay  even  not  a 


3 


few  Catholics  in  thousands  of  ways 
by  their  sins  renew  His  Passion  and 
Death.  In  view  of  this  I  am  urged  to 
ask  you  to  celebrate  this  solemnity 
with  interior  spirit  and  devotion  and 
true  piety;  also  exteriorly  that  there 
be  solemn  First  and  Second  Vespers 
chanted  beyond  the  Solemn  Mass  and 
that  during  these  three  functions 
there  be  exposition  of  the  relic  of 
the  Holy  Cross. 

I  hope  that  the  Lord  will  be  pleased 
with  these  devout  tribtues  of  our  de- 
votion and  that  He  permit  us  to  par- 
ticipate in  His  graces  as  pledges  of 


His  eternal  mercies;  of  these  latter 
I  pray  He  will  render  us  worthy  if  we 
remain  true  sons  of  the  Congregation 
of  the  Most  Holy  Cross  and  Passion 
of  Jesus  Christ:  from  my  heart  I  pray 
His  Infinite  Goodness  that  this  may 
be  granted  to  each  and  every  one. 
Amen. 

Your  devoted  and  affectionate 
servant 
John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent  Ferrer 

To  the  Very  Reverend  Father 
Bartholomew  of  Jesus  and  Mary 
Rector  at  Viterbo-  Soriano 
Retreat  of  St.  Eustace,  Martyr. 


A  copy  of  this  letter  is  found  in  the  archives  of  the  Retreat  of  St.  Eustace;  it  carries  no  date 
but  without  doubt  was  written  not  long  after  the  publishing  of  the  rescript  approving  the  Office  and 
Mass  of  the  Passion.  This  rescript  is  dated  January  10th,  1776.  Although  the  copy  extent  of  this  letter 
is  addressed  to  the   Father   Rector   of  St.    Eustace   it  was  probably   sent  to  all   the   Rectors. 


ON  THE  CRUCIFIX 


The  course  of  my  long  life  hath 
reached  at  last 

In  fragile   bark  o'er  a  temptuous 
sea, 

The   common   harbor   where   must 
rendered   be 

Account  of  all  the  actions  of  the  past. 

The    impassioned    phantasy,    that, 
vague  and  vast, 
Made  art  an  idol  and  a  king  to  me, 
Was   an   illusion,    and   but   vanity 

Were  the  desires  that  lured  me  and 
harrassed. 


The    dream    of   love,    that   were    so 
sweet  of  yore, 

What   are   they   now,    when   two 
deaths  may  be  mine, 

One    sure,    and   one   forecasting 
its  alarms? 

Painting    and    sculpture    satisfy    no 
more 

The  soul  now  turning  to  the  Love 
Divine, 
That  oped,  to  embrace  us,  on  the 
Cross  its  arms. 

Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow. 


Marian  Year  Missions 


It  was  with  the  intention  of  offer- 
ing  a  special  tribute  to  Mary  Im- 
maculate, during  the  Marian  Year 
proclaimed  in  her  honor  by  His  Holi- 
ness Pope  Pius  XII,  that  the  Provin- 
cial Curia  of  Holy  Cross  Province,  in 
the  Spring  of  1954,  decided  upon  the 
giving  of  Charity  Missions  as  a  prac- 
tical way  in  which  the  Province  might 
make  a  very  acceptable  offering  to 
the  Mother  of  God.  Despite  the  great 
increase  in  requests  for  our  work — 
the  first  half  year  of  1954  showed  an 
increase  of  at  least  25%  over  recent 
banner  years  —  it  was  thought  that 
the  Province  should  set  aside  a  num- 
ber of  men  for  such  work. 

Once  again,  as  in  the  Holy  Year 
of  1950,  it  was  decided  that  the  Dio- 
cese of  Little  Rock,  Arkansas,  might 
very  profitably  be  given  first  con- 
sideration. The  great  deal  of  good 
accomplished  there  in  1950  together 
with  the  wonderful  cooperation  re- 
ceived from  His  Excellency  Bishop 
Fletcher  and  his  clergy  gave  assur- 
ance to  the  hope  that  limited  efforts 
might  produce  the  greatest  results  in 
that  Diocese. 

Therefore  on  June  17th,  Very  Rev. 
Fr.  Provincial  wrote  to  His  Excel- 
lency, Bishop  Albert  L.  Fletcher,  of 
Little  Rock,  acquainting  him  with  the 
desire  of  the  Curia,  and  offering  the 
services  of  our  Missionaries  for 
charity  missions  in  the  poorer  parish- 
es of  his  Diocese.  His  Paternity  re- 
marked: "We  will  consider  it  a  priv- 
ilege to  be  able  to  send  several  of 
our  missionaries  to  conduct  free  mis- 
sions in  parishes  that  would   other- 


wise be  unable  to  pay  a  stipened  for 
such  work.  Although  the  Marian  Year 
has  brought  more  than  the  usual 
number  of  requests  for  Missions  and 
Retreats,  we  feel  that  we  ought  to  as- 
sign some  Missionaries  for  this  work, 
which  will  be  especially  acceptable 
to  Our  Blessed  Mother  .  .  .  ." 

Bishop  Fletcher's  gracious  letter  of 
acceptance  was  dated  on  June  28th 
and,  in  part,  stated:  "I  have  been  out 
on  the  road  a  good  deal  recently, 
which  accounts  for  this  delay  in  ac- 
knowledging and  thanking  you  for 
that  wonderful  letter  of  June  17th. 
Let  me  assure  you  how  happy  I  and 
the  missionaries  will  be  to  accept 
your  generous  and  kind  offer.  I  have 
already  spoken  to  a  few  missionaries 
whom  I  have  chanced  to  meet  since 
receiving  your  letter  and  they  are 
certainly  most  enthusiastic  ...  In 
accordance  with  the  kind  suggestion 
contained  in  your  letter,  I  am  here- 
with enclosing  a  list  of  little  parishes 
and  misisons  which  I  feel  pretty  sure 
have  never  had  a  mission.  .  .  If  you 
have  an  opportunity,  I  would  certain- 
ly appreciate  your  kindness  in  re- 
membering me  to  the  Missionaries 
(Fathers  Bertrand  Abell,  Leo  P. 
Brady,  Wilfrid  Flannery,  Flannon 
Gannon,  Brendan  McConnell,  Daniel 
Maher  and  Henry  Vetter)  who  gave 
so  many  Holy  Year  Missions  in  poor 
little  places.  I  have  continued  to  re- 
member them  in  my  Mass  ...  I  hope 
you  will  let  me  know  if  I  can  be  of 
any  help  in  working  out  this  sche- 
dule of  Marian  Year  Missions  in  our 
poor  places.   Let   me   simply   assure 


you  now  that  these  missions  will  be 
wonderful  spiritual  gifts  to  Mary's 
children  in  these  little  mission  places. 
Not  only  they  but  she  will  appreciate 
the  gifts.  It  was  mighty  good  of  you 
to  think  of  us  and  I  want  to  assure 
you  of  my  gratitude  and  apprecia- 
tion ..." 

His  Excellency  enclosed  with  the 
above  letter  a  list  of  nineteen~smain 
parishes  and  missions,  as  follows: 
Levy,  Sylvan  Hills,  Geyer  Springs, 
Bald  Knob,  Batesville,  Benton,  Adona, 
DeQueen,  Foreman,  Gillett,  Hartford, 
Wynne,  McCrory,  Malvern,  Marked 
Tree,  Waldron,  Mountain  Home,  New- 
port and  Crossett. 

After  studying  the  geography  of 
the  towns  listed  and  noting  the  ap- 
proachability  of  each  from  the  various 
railway  lines  that  cross  the  State,  a 
tentative  schedule  of  Missions  and 
dates  was  drawn  up.  In  his  letter  of 
July  9th,  to  Bishop  Fletcher,  enclos- 
ing the  schedule  of  proposed  missions 
and  suggested  dates,  Fr.  Provincial 
noted  that  the  next  step  was  to 
"write  all  the  Pastors  and  acquaint 
them  with  our  offer  of  a  mission.  If 
the  tentative  dates  suggested  are  not 
satisfactory,  I  am  sure  that  we  will 
be  able  to  arrange  others  that  will 
be." 

Four  days  later,  His  Excellency 
wrote  to  say:  "The  proposed  arrange- 
ments are  wonderful  as  far  as  I  am 
concerned  and  I  am  sure  also  as  far 
as  the  pastors  of  these  little  places 
are  concerned.  There  may  be  some 
question,  as  you  mention  in  your  let- 
ter, regarding  a  certain  proposed 
date,  but  I  am  sure  that  this  can 
be  arranged  satisfactorily.  I  am  sur- 
prised and  gratified  that  you  could 


spare  these  fine  missionaries  for  so 
many  missions.  I  sort  of  feel  that  I 
am  imposing  on  your  generosity. 
These  missions  in  little  places  will 
do  a  wonderful  amount  of  good.  They 
will  be  happy  and  appreciative  at 
knowing  that  they  have  been  remem- 
bered. The  missionaries  will  get  al- 
most a  hundred  percent  attendance 
in  these  little  places.  While  receiving 
the  blessing  of  the  missionaries' 
work  in  the  Diocese,  I  am  sure  that 
the  Missionaries  themselves  and  all 
the  members  of  your  Province  can 
expect  a  special  expression  of  thanks 
from  Our  Blessed  Lady.  You  may  be 
sure  that  this  will  be  my  prayer." 

Next  came  the  job  of  contacting 
all  the  Pastors,  to  make  the  necessary 
arrangements.  Due  to  the  fact  that 
several  were  away  on  a  well-earned 
rest,  this  proved  to  be  more  time- 
consuming  than  anticipated.  Never- 
theless, the  reaction  of  the  Pastors 
was  immediate  and  very  enthusiastic. 

Fr.  Burke,  Pastor  of  Geyer  Springs, 
wrote:  "I  do  believe,  Father,  that  a 
Mission  would  be  a  wonderful  be- 
ginning for  these  people.  I  am  sure 
that  some  of  the  people  in  the  out- 
lying district  have  never  made  a 
mission."  Fr.  Busby,  Pastor  of  Cros- 
sett, wrote  in  the  same  vein:  "Yes, 
indeed  yes!  We  would  like  to  have 
a  mission  very  much,  but  didn't 
dream  it  possible  for  years  to  come. 
It  is  a  very  small  parish,  only  ten 
families,  but  the  non-Catholics  are 
very  receptive  and  an  open-to-all  Mis- 
sion would  do  untold  good."  And  Fr. 
Milan  of  Hartford  wrote:  "There 
never  has  been  a  mission  at  St.  Leo's 
Church,  and  there  is  ho  doubt  it 
needs  a  good  spiritual  revival.  There 


are  many  fallen-aways  in  the  terri- 
tory ..." 

As  expected,  local  conditions  caus- 
ed a  change  of  dates  in  a  number  of 
instances  for  reasons  ranging  from 
lack  of  heating  facilities  in  some 
churches  to  the  late  rice,  cotton  and 
soybean  harvest,  to  the  relocating  of 
a  parish  church.  Some  two  months 
were  consumed  in  arranging  the  fin- 
al list  of  18  charity  missions.  On 
September  16th,  Fr.  Provincial  was 
able  to  write  Bishop  Fletcher:  "... 
we  have  completed  the  list  of  the 
Marian  Year  missions.  The  first  mis- 
sions will  open  .  .  .  September  19th. 
We  received  the  most  gratifying  co- 
operation from  all  the  Pastors  with 
regard  to  dates,  etc.  In  a  very  few 
cases  (Gillett,  Benton  and  Mountain 
Home)  circumstances  prevented  the 
holding  a  mission  this  Fall.  On  the 
other  hand,  we  were  happy  to  add 
two  others  to  the  list  (Weiner  and 
Mena)    .   . 

Fr.  Dunstan  Brannigan,  C.P.  was 
appointed  to  conduct  the  missions  at 
Mena,  Waldron,  Hartford,  Foreman, 
DeQueen  and  Crossett.  Fr.  Dominic 
Merriman,  C.P.  was  assigned  to  con- 
duct those  at  Sylvan  Hills  and  Mal- 
vern. The  missions  at  Wynne  and  Mc- 
Crory  were  conducted  by  Fr.  Arnold 
Vetter,  C.P.,  those  at  Levy  and  Geyer 
Springs  by  Fr.  Robert  Borger,  C.P., 
and  that  at  Adona  by  Fr.  Cormac 
Lynch,  C.P.  Fr.  Cornelius  McGraw, 
C.P.  was  appointed  to  conduct  those 
at  Newport,  Batesville,  Bald  Knob, 
Weiner  and  Marked  Tree,  Ark. 

As  expected,  the  Missions  proved 
to  be  very  beneficial  and  blessed 
with  many  graces.  Typical  of  the  let- 
ters received   are   those  written   by 


Fr.  Cheney,  of  Mena,  and  Fr.  Milan, 
of  Hartford.  The  latter  wrote  to  Fr. 
Provincial:  "Just  a  note  of  thanks  for 
your  great  kindness  in  supplying  one 
of  your  Fathers  to  conduct  a  mission 
in  Hartford.  This  was  the  first  mis- 
sion that  was  ever  held  in  the  little 
church.  It  was  a  grand  success.  We 
had  just  about  a  hundred  percent  at- 
tendance at  the  mission  every  night. 
One  of  our  parishoners  who  had  not 
been  to  the  sacraments  in  thirty-three 
years  went  ...  as  a  result  of  it."  The 
former  wrote:  "In  the  name  of  the 
parishoners  of  St.  Agnes  Church, 
Mena,  and  St.  Albert  Church,  Wal- 
dron, and  myself,  I  wish  to  express 
sincere  thanks  for  the  excellent  mis- 
sions ...  We  all  feel  that  much 
spiritual  good  was  accomplished.  The 
people  will  surely  remember  your 
Congregation  in  their  prayers." 

On  December  20th,  Bishop  Fletcher 
sent  a  gracious  final  note  of  thanks: 
"I  cannot  allow  Christmas  to  pass 
without  sending  you  a  little  note  of 
gratitude  for  all  that  you  and  your 
wonderful  Missionaries  did  during 
the  Marian  Year  for  the  little  mis- 
sions and  parishes  of  the  Diocese  of 
Little  Rock. 

"Priests  and  people  in  these  little 
parishes  and  missions  will  remember 
you  and  the  Passionist  Fathers  who 
gave  them  such  a  memorable  exam- 
ple of  the  care  which  Our  Lord  and 
His  Blessed  Mother  have  for  the 
scattered  sheep  in  missionary  areas. 

"Christmas  is  the  poor  man's  feast 
— a  time  when  he  must  have  a  special 
access  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  the 
King  and  His  Queen.  I  know  that  the 
members  of  our  little  missions  and 
parishes    (both    priests   and   people) 


will  not  forget  the  Passionist  Fathers 
when  they  visit  the  King  and  His 
Mother  on  Christmas  morning.  As  a 
missionary  Bishop,  I  would  like  to 
assure  you  and  your  zealous  confreres 
that  I  will  join  them  in  my  Masses 
and  prayers  on  Christmas  morn- 
ing ..  .  " 


"Expressing  my  grateful  apprecia- 
tion for  all  you  have  done  and  know- 
ing that  Our  Lord  and  His  Blessed 
Mother  will  have  a  special  way  of 
thanking  you  for  us,  I  am, 

Gratefully  yours  in  Christ, 

f  ALBERT  L.  FLETCHER 

Bishop  of  Little  Rock 


0 un,  Pn&feen,  'Pawioit  0?e€Wfo 


General  Introduction 

Besides  the  feasts  of  the  Passion 
that  are  celebrated  by  the  Universal 
Church,  we  Passionists  have  a  num- 
ber of  Passion  feasts  that  are  proper 
to  us.  Most  of  these  Passion  feasts 
are  celebrated  by  us  during  Lent 
and  immediately  before  and  after  it. 
Beginning  with  the  Feast  of  the 
Prayer  of  our  Lord  in  the  Garden 
on  the  Tuesday  after  Septuagesima 
and  ending  with  that  of  the  Title 
of  the  Holy  Cross  on  the  Friday  after 
the  second  Sunday  after  Easter,  we 
celebrate  eight  proper  feasts  of  the 
Passion.  Added  to  this,  on  Oct.  23 
we  have  the  feast  of  the  Most  Holy 
Redeemer  as  a  proper  feast.  Though 
nearly  all  of  these  feasts  have  a  his- 
tory behind  them  in  one  locality  or 
another,  we  were  the  first  to  celebrate 
them  as  a  group.  It  is  understand- 
able that  our  Holy  Founder  would 
have  been  interested  in  celebrating 
these    feasts,    centering    as    they    do 


the  principal  devotion  of  our  con- 
gregation. 

The  greater  number  of  these  feasts 
were  granted  to  us  in  1773  by  Pope 
Clement  XIV  at  the  request  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross.  Others  were  in- 
troduced later.  Of  those  introduced 
during  the  life  of  our  Holy  Founder, 
it  seems  that  nearly  all  the  Offices 
were  either  composed  or  revised  by 
Bishop  Thomas  Struzzieri,  C.P.,  who 
in  our  Congregation  was  known  as 
Father  Thomas  of  the  Side  of  Jesus. 

After  these  proper  feasts  had  been 
granted  to  us,  various  religious  Con- 
gregations and  Dioceses  asked  the 
Holy  See  for  permission  to  celebrate 
the  same  feasts.  It  is  a  matter  of  in- 
terest that  the  proper  Passion  feasts 
were  granted  to  the  Dioceses  of  the 
United  States  Dec.  12,  1840  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  Fourth  Provincial  Coun- 
cil of  Baltimore.  These  feasts  at  that 
time  had  the  rank  of  double  major 
and   were    not    transferable   without 


8 


special  indult.  The  United  States  ob- 
tained this  indult,  but  they  were  not 
transferable  beyond  Lent.  The  feasts 
celebrated  in  the  United  States  were 
approximately  the  same  as  those  we 
now  celebrate.  One  notable  differ- 
ence is  this:  the  feast  of  the  Precious 
Blood  was  then  among  the  proper 
Passion  feasts.  It  was  only  in  1849 
that  a  feast  of  the  Precious  Blood 
was  granted  to  the  Universal  Church. 
These  proper  Passion  feasts  were 
celebrated  in  the  United  States  from 
1840  until  1911.  They  were  dropped 
when  Pius  X  reformed  the  Breviary 
in  1911. 

Among  us,  the  feasts  of  the  Pas- 
sion were  celebrated  with  the  rite 
of  double  major  from  the  time  of 
their  grant  until  1900.  By  decrees  of 
Dec.  14,  1900  and  March  4,  1901  all 
of  the  feasts  were  raised  to  the  rank 
of  double  of  the  second  class.  When 
Pius  X  published  his  'Divino  Afflatu' 
in  1911,  reforming  the  Roman  Brev- 
iary, they  were  all  reduced  once 
more  to  the  rank  of  double  major. 
An  exception  to  this  was  the  feast 
of  the  Solemn  Commemoration  of  the 
Passion.  It  has  had  the  rank  of  dou- 
ble of  the  first  class  from  the  be- 
ginning. 

After  the  reform  of  the  Breviary, 
the  allocation  of  some  of  the  feasts 
was  changed.  Further  changes  in  the 
dates  was  made  by  a  decree  of  March 
27,  1923.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  at 
present  we  celebrate  the  Passion 
feasts  on  the  following  days: 

Tuesday  after  Septuagesima — 
Prayer  of  our  Lord  in  the  Garden 

Tuesday  after  Sexagesima — Solemn 
Commemoration  of  the  Passion 

Friday  after  Ash  Wednesday— Pil- 


lar of  the  Scourging 

Friday  after  First  Sunday  of  Lent — 
Crown  of  Thorns 

Friday  after  Second  Sunday  of 
Lent — The  Lance  and  Nails 

Friday  after  third  Sunday  of  Lent 
—The  Holy  Shroud 

Friday  after  Fourth  Sunday  of  Lent 
—The  Five  Wounds 

Friday  after  Fifth  Sunday  of  Lent 
— Seven  Dolors  (Universal  Church) 

Friday  after  Low  Sunday — The 
Holy  Sepulchre 

Friday  after  Second  Sunday  after 
Easter— Title  of  the  Holy  Cross 

October  23— Feast  of  the  Holy 
Redeemer. 

In  future  issues  of  the  PASSION- 
IST  each  of  the  above  Passion  feasts 
will  be  treated  individually.  In  the 
treatment  of  the  various  feasts  we 
shall  speak  first  of  the  history  of 
the  feast,  insofar  as  we  have  been 
able  to  determine  it.  In  the  case  of 
some  of  the  feasts  there  is  a  little 
difficulty  in  determining  accurately 
certain  aspects  of  their  history.  In 
our  research  on  this  matter  we  have 
used  all  the  sources  available.  In 
most  cases  the  history  of  the  feasts 
is  very  clear  and  complete.  It  is  only 
here  and  there  that  obscure  points 
are  encountered. 

After  the  historical  aspect  of  each 
feast  we  shall  give  a  brief  summary 
of  our  evaluation  of  the  particular 
spirit  of  the  feast.  In  doing  so  we 
depend  entirely  on  the  text  of  the 
Office  and  the  Mass.  We  hope  that 
this  effort  to  further  our  understand- 
ing of  the  Passion  feasts  will  be  of 
help  to  all  English  speaking  Passion- 
ists. 

In  this  issue  we  begin  our  treat- 


9 


ment  of  the  individual  feasts.  We 
intend  to  follow  the  chronological 
order  and  so  we  begin  with  the  first, 


the  feast  of  the  Prayer  of  Our  Lord 
in  the  Garden. 


FEAST  OF  THE 
PRAYER  OF  OUR  LORD  IN  THE  GARDEN 


History  of  the  Feast 

This  feast  is  not  one  of  the  older 
feasts  of  the  Passion.  Apparently  no 
such  feast  existed  before  1775.  From 
the  sources  available  there  is  not 
much  information  about  the  origin 
of  the  feast,  and  what  information 
there  is  is  not  altogether  clear. 

According  to  the  Catholic  Ency- 
clopedia, Vol.  12,  p.  354,  the  Office 
of  this  feast  was  probably  composed 
by  Bishop  Thomas  Struzzieri,  Passion- 
ist,  at  the  request  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  and  approved  by  Pius  VI.  If 
this  information  is  accurate  it  would 
date  the  compilation  of  the  Office 
around  1775.  However,  the  feast  was 
not  adopted  by  us  until  1828.  In  the 
Bollettino,  Oct.  1922,  p.  304,  it  is 
stated  that  permission  to  celebrate 
this  feast  was  obtained  by  Father 
Anthony  of  St.  James,  Superior  Gen- 
eral, on  Nov.  22,  1828.  The  same 
source  gives  no  indication  that  the 
feast  was  of  Passionist  origin.  If  the 
Office  was  compiled  by  Bishop  Struz- 
zieri around  1775,  it  remains  a  mys- 
tery why  it  was  not  adopted  by  us 
until  1828. 

Once  Rome  had  granted  us  this 
feast  it  began  to  have  a  history  all 
its  own.  It  was  adopted  by  the  city 
of  Rome  in  1831.  After  that,  it  be- 
came to  be  listed  among  the  Proper 
Passion  feasts  and  was  adopted  along 
with  them  by  various  dioceses  and 
religious  congregations. 

Like  all  the  other  Passion  feasts, 


this  one  was  raised  to  the  rank  of 
double  of  the  second  class  in  1900  or 
1901.  It  was  reduced  to  a  double 
major  at  the  time  of  the  Breviary 
reform  in  1911.  (Bolletino,  Oct.  1922, 
p.  304)  It  has  always  been  celebrated 
by  us  on  the  Tuesday  after  Septua- 
gesima. 
Spirit  of  the  Feast 

Notice  that  this  is  the  feast,  not  of 
the  Agony,  but  of  the  Prayer  of  our 
Lord  in  the  Garden.  Its  object  is  to 
commemorate  the  prolonged  prayer 
of  Christ  offered  in  Gethsemani  in 
preparation  for  the  suffering  of  his 
Passion.  The  feast  is  placed  at  the 
approach  of  Lent  in  order  to  remind 
us  that  the  penitential  season  is  above 
all  a  time  of  prayer,  and  to  invite 
us  to  pray  in  union  with  Christ  ddur- 
ing  the  Lenten  season.  (Cath.  Encycl. 
Vol.  12,  p.  354) 

The  central  theme  of  the  text  of 
this  Office  is  prayer,  with  special 
emphasis  on  Christ's  prayer  in  Geth- 
semani. See,  for  example,  the  anti- 
phons  and  lessons  for  the  first  two 
Nocturns  of  Matins.  These  are  drawn 
from  texts  of  Scripture  and  the  Fa- 
thers that  pertain  to  prayer  in  gen- 
eral. However,  these  general  texts  on 
prayer  are  brought  to  bear  on  the 
prayer  of  Christ.  Thus,  the  third  les- 
son of  the  first  Nocturn  and  the 
epistle  of  the  Mass  are  taken  from 
Hebrews  5:5-10,  which  speaks  of 
Christ  as  a  Priest  according  to  the 
order  of  Melchisedech  offering  pray- 


10 


ers  and  supplications  to  God.  This 
certainly  has  direct  reference  to 
Christ's  prayer  during  his  Passion. 

The  element  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ  is  not  lacking,  however  The 
antiphon  and  lessons  of  the  third 
Nocturn;  the  hymns,  antiphons  and 
versilces  at  Vespers,  Lauds  and  the 
short  hours  center  our  attention  on 
Christ  suffering  and  shedding  Blood 
during  His  prayer. 

The  Office  of  this  feast,  then,  shows 
us  the  relationship  of  prayer  to  suf- 
fering. It  invites  us  to  take  up  our 
cross  with  Christ,  praying  with  him 
as  we  share  his  Cross  with  him.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  the  text  of  the 
Mass. 


The  Oration  of  this  feast  asks  that 
we,  in  imitation  of  Christ,  may  per- 
severe in  prayer: 

"O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  in  the 
Garden  hast,  by  thy  word  and  ex- 
ample, taught  us  to  pray  to  overcoms 
the  dangers  of  temptations,  gracious- 
ly grant  that  ever  giving  ourselves  to 
prayer,  we  may  merit  to  obtain  its 
abundant  fruits." 

Sources:  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  Vol. 
11,  pp.  526-527;  Vol.  12,  p. 
354. 

Bollettino,  October  1922,  p. 
304. 


FEAST  OF  THE 
SOLEMN  COMMEMORATION  OF  THE  PASSION 


Tuesday  after  Sexagesima 
History  of  the  Feast 

The  origin  of  this  feast  is  traced 
directly  to  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.  The 
only  evidence  of  an  earlier  feast  of 
the  Passion  is  found  in  the  1517 
Breviary  of  Meissen  (Germany).  This 
feast  was  of  simple  rite  and  was  cele- 
brated on  November  15.  It  disap- 
peared during  the  Reformation. 
(Cath.  Encycl.  Vol.  XI,  526). 

From  the  earliest  days  of  our  Con- 
gregation, St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
wished  to  celebrate  a  feast  of  the 
Passion.  In  a  letter  dated  1758  he 
asked  Father  Candidus  to  begin  work- 
ing on  an  Office  of  the  Passion.  (Let- 
ters, III,  166).  However,  the  work  was 
ultimately  done  by  Father  Thomas  of 
the  Side  of  Jesus,  later  Bishop  Struz- 
zieri.  He  did  most  of  the  work  at  our 
Retreat  at  Paliano.  In  1760  his  work 
was  interrupted  by  his  being  sent  to 


Corsica  to  do  special  work  for  the 
Holy  See.  After  ten  years  there  he 
was  named  Bishop  of  Amelia.  Before 
taking  possession  of  his  new  see  he 
spent  some  time  at  Rocca  di  Papa 
near  Rome.  While  he  was  there  he 
put  the  finishing  touches  on  the  Of- 
fice of  the  Passion.  (Bollettino,  Oct. 
1922,  p.  297-298)  N.  B.  The  book, 
First  Companions  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross,  p.  246  states  that  Bishop  Struz- 
zieri  finished  the  Office  at  the  Re- 
treat of  Monte  Cavo.  Though  this  is 
very  near  Rocca  di  Papa,  they  are 
two  distinct  places.  We  do  not  know 
which  version  is  correct. 

An  interesting  story  is  told  in 
manuscript  life  of  Bishop  Struzzieri 
by  Father  John  Mary  of  St.  Ignatius. 
While  Father  Thomas  was  compiling 
the  Office  of  the  Passion  at  Paliano, 
one  morning  someone  entered  his 
room  and  asked  him  what  texts  he 


11 


was  using  for  the  Responses  at  Ma- 
tins. Father  Thomas  replied  that  he 
was  taking  them  from  the  Offices  of 
Holy  Week.  The  visitor  said:  "No, 
you  should  take  them  from  the  Re- 
proaches that  are  said  after  the  un- 
veiling of  the  Cross  on  Good  Friday." 
Father  Thomas  thought  it  over  and 
liked  the  idea,  so  he  changed  his  plan 
accordingly.  As  he  was  greatly  ab- 
sorbed in  his  work  at  the  time  he 
did  not  notice  who  his  visitor  had 
been.  Wishing  to  know  who  had  of- 
fered this  valuable  suggestion,  he  la- 
ter asked  every  member  of  the  com- 
munity who  had  made  the  suggestion. 
He  discovered  that  no  one  had  been 
to  his  room  that  morning.  (Bollettino, 
Oct.  1922,  p.  297). 

When  the  Office  was  finished  it  was 
submitted  to  the  Holy  See  for  ap- 
proval. Pope  Clement  XIV  was  Pope 
at  the  time.  He  received  it  gracious- 
ly and  promised  to  approve  it.  But 
there  was  a  long  delay  and  no  ap- 
proval was  forthcoming.  He  was  re- 
minded of  the  matter  several  times 
but  the  Pope  replied:  "Give  me  time 
and  fear  not.  I  have  not  forgotten  it; 
I  remember  it  very  well."  It  was  re- 
ported and  with  good  reason,  that 
Clement  XIV  was  considering  approv- 
ing the  Office  for  the  Universal 
Church.  If  such  was  his  plan,  he  was 
not  able  to  carry  it  out  for  he  died 
shortly  afterwards.    (Ibid.  p.  298). 

When  Pius  VI  became  Pope  in  1775 
he  expressed  his  willingness  to  ap- 
prove the  new  Office.  But  before  do- 
ing so  he  had  it  re-examined  by  the 
Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites  because, 
he  said:  "This  Office  will  not  remain 
with  the  Congregation  of  the  Passion 
but  will  be  asked  for  by  the  Bishops 


of  various  Dioceses."  (Ibid.,  293). 

Finally,  and  January  10,  1776,  the 
Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites  ap- 
proved the  Office  and  granted  us 
permission  to  celebrate  the  feast  as 
a  double  of  the  first  class  with  an 
octave.  The  date  assigned  for  the 
feast  was  the  Tuesday  after  Sexages- 
ima  Sunday.  This  was  the  date  that 
our  Holy  Founder  wanted.  He  wished 
our  celebration  of  this  octave  before 
Lent  to  counteract  the  excesses  of 
Carnival  time.  However,  our  Holy 
Founder  did  not  live  to  celebrate  the 
feast.  It  was  approved  just  three 
months  after  he  died.  (Ibid.  298). 

Father  John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent 
Ferrer,  second  Superior  General, 
wrote  a  letter  to  the  Congregation  on 
the  occasion  of  the  first  celebration 
of  the  feast.  This  letter  may  be  found 
in  the  Bollettino,  Sept.  1929,  p.  263. 

Bishop  Struzzieri  was  one  of  the 
first  Bishops  to  request  the  feast  for 
his  Diocese.  His  request  was  granted 
Dec.  11,  1776.  (Acta  Congregationis, 
July,  1935,  p.  468).  He  wrote  a  letter 
to  his  diocese  on  this  occasion.  This 
letter  may  be  found  in  the  Bollettino, 
June  1923,  p.  170. 

Having  at  last  obtained  the  feast  of 
the  Passion,  our  Superiors  asked  for 
a  further  privilege,  that  of  saying  the 
same  Office  as  a  Votive  Office.  The 
permission  to  say  the  votive  Office 
of  the  Passion  on  all  Fridays  that 
were  not  impeded  (except  during 
Lent  and  Advent)  was  granted  by  the 
same  Pius  VI  'vivae  vocis  oraculo'  on 
May  5,  1781. 

On  May  8,  1884,  Pope  Leo  XIII 
further  extended  this  privilege  of  the 
Votive  Office  to  include  the  times  of 
Lent  and  Advent  with  the  exception 


12 


of  certain  days.  (Bollettino,  Oct.  1922, 
p.  303).  At  the  same  time,  May  8, 
1884,  the  feast  was  granted  a  priv- 
ileged octave,  admitting  only  feasts 
of  the  first  and  second  class.  (Cath. 
Encycl.  vol.  XI,  527). 

After  the  reform  of  the  Breviary 
in  1911,  we  retained  the  feast  as  a 
double  of  the  first  class,  but  the 
octave  was  reduced  from  a  priviliged 
to  a  common  octave.  So  it  remains 
today.  (Bollettino,  Oct.  1922,  p.  2043. 
Spirit  of  the  Feast 

The  object  of  this  feast  is  to  de- 
voutly recall  and  honor  the  sufferings 
that  Christ  endured  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  human  race.  (Cath. 
Encycl.  vol.  XI,  527).  Its  spirit  is  one 
of  mingled  sorrow  and  joy:  sorrow  at 
contemplating  the  sufferings  and  de- 
reliction endured  by  our  Savior;  joy 
at  contemplating  the  fruits  of  his  suf- 
ferings. This  combination  of  sorrow 
and  joy  is  best  expressed  in  the  ora- 
tion of  the  feast: 

"0    almighty    and    eternal    God, 
who,   to   give   mankind   and   ex- 
ample   of    humility    to    follow, 
willed  our  Savior  to  assume  our 
flesh  and  be  shown  to  us  on  the 
Cross,   graciously   grant   that   as 
we    celebrate    the    solemn    com- 
memoration  of   the   Passion   we 
may  thus  merit  to  practice  pa- 
tience  and  to  have  part   in  his 
Resurrection." 
The  note  of  sorrow  is  most  promi- 
nent in  the  hymns,  antiphons  and  ver- 
sicles  of  the  Office.  The  lessons,  on 
the     other  hand,  while  not  neglect- 
ing the  sorrowful  aspect,  insistently 
point  out  to  us  the  fruits  of  the  Pas- 
sion. See  especially  the  lessons  of  the 
first    Nocturn    of    the    feast,    taken 


from  Romans  ch.  5  and  6,  and  the 
first  lessons  of  the  octave  day,  taken 
from  the  first  Epistle  of  St.  Peter. 
The  lessons  of  the  second  and  third 
Nocturns  throughout  the  octave  are 
worthy  of  special  note.  They  are 
drawn  from  fourteen  different  Fa- 
thers and  Doctors  of  the  Church,  not 
one  of  them  being  represented  twice. 
These  lessons  are  a  gold  mine  of 
Christian  writings  on  the  Passion. 
The  Catholic  Encyclopedia  is  not 
wrong  in  stating:  "The  Office  com- 
posed by  Struzzieri  is  very  rich  and 
full  of  pious  sentiment."  (Vol.  XI, 
p.  527). 

In  conclusion,  we  quote  the  oration 
for  the  octave  day  of  the  feast.  It 
expresses  so  well  our  particular  spirit 
and  impresses  upon  us  the  reason 
for  celebrating  the  feast: 

"Pour  forth  upon  us  we   beseech 
thee  almighty  God,  the  spirit  of  grace 
and  prayer;  that  we  may  always  be 
able  to  recall  with  holy  affection  the 
Passion  of  thine  only  begotten  Son, 
and  imprint  it  in  the  hearts  of  thy 
people  by  word  and  example." 
(to  be  continued) 
Fr.  Columban,  C.P. 
St.  Gabriel  Retreat 
Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

Sources:    Catholic  Encyclopedia,  vol. 

XI,  pp.  526-527. 
Bollettino,     October     1922, 
pp.  296-304;  June  1923,  p. 
170;   Sept.  1929,  p.  263. 
Acta    Congregationis,    Vol. 

XII,  July  1935,  p.  468. 
Memoirs  of  the  First  Com- 
panions of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross,  p.  246. 
Passionist  Proprium. 


13 


olu  Cyatner 


y 

June  14th,  1954  His  Holiness,  Pope 
Pius  XII  erected  a  new  Prefecture 
Apostolic  in  Borneo  and  confided 
same  to  our  Congregation.  Since 
July  1946  our  Fathers  of  the  Pro- 
vince of  our  Lady  of  Holy  Hope  (Hol- 
and)  worked  in  Ketapang,  Borneo 
and  took  St.  Gemma  as  their  Patron 
of  the  Mission.  On  Aug.  25th,  1954 
Father  Gabriel  of  the  Most  Blessed 
Sacrament,  Religious  Superior  of 
the  Mission,  (William  Sillekens) 
was  appointed  Prefect  Apostolic  of 
the    Ketapang    Prefecture. 

As  soon  as  Msgr.  G.  Sillekens  was 
nominated  Apostolic  Prefect  of  the 
new  Prefecture  of  Ketapang,  His 
Excellency  Msgr.  G.  de  Jonghe  d'- 
Ardoye,  the  papal  Internuntio  of 
Indonesia,  expressed  the  desire  to 
install  the  new  Prefect  Apostolic 
himjself,  notwithstanding  the  long 
and  difficult  journey  and  the  lack  of 
sufficient  housing  accomodations — 
for,    as    he    wrote,    he    himself    had 


onors 


v_yOiiqre 


g  re  gallon 

been  a  missionary  and  to  assist  at 
the  birth  of  the  new  Prefecture  will 
give  me  great  pleasure,  even  and 
especially  if  the  baptism  will  take 
place    in    poverty." 

Together  with  His  Excellency 
came  Msgr.  T.  V.  Valenberg,  Apos- 
tolic Vicar  of  Pontinak  and  Msgr. 
Van  Kessel,  Apostolic  Prefect  of 
Sintang.  The  head  of  the  district 
kindly  placed  his  own  ship  at  the 
disposal  of  the  three  guests  to  bring 
them  from  Pontinak  to  Ketepang. 

Saturday  morning,  November  13, 
at  8:30  a.m.  they  arrived  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river.  The  local  au- 
thorities sent  a  government  boat 
to  welcome  them  and  guide  them 
into  the  harbor.  All  the  officials 
were  present  to  welcome  the  dis- 
tinguished guests.  Upon  arrival  at 
the  presbytery  a  Daya  and  a  Chinese 
spoke  some  words  of  welcome  on 
behalf  of  the  Catholics.  Our  new 
Prefect  thanked  His  Excellency  for 


14 


his  kindness  in  visiting  our  poor 
mission.  His  Excellency  was  deeply 
impressed  by  the  cordial  welcome 
shown  by  the  people  and  responded 
in  Dutch  and  Chinese,  thanking 
especially  the  local  authorities  for 
their    kindness    and    cooperation.    It 


Msgr.  G.  Sillikens,  C.  P. 
Prefect  Apostolic  of  Ketapong, 


was  for  him,  he  said,  a  proof  of 
the  good  understanding  between  the 
authorities  and  the  Church,  and  he 
hoped  that  this  would  continue  and 
that  the  government  would  cooper- 
ate closely  with  the  Catholics  who 
have  fought  for  the  freedom  of  In- 
donesia. 

The  next  day,  Sunday,  November 
14,  His  Excellency  installed  the  new 
Prefect  Apostolic.  Afterwards  he 
delivered  a  sermon  in  the  Indone- 
sian language,  expressing  his  great 
joy  that  the  mission  of  Ketapang 
had  become  an  Apostolic  Prefec- 
ture. He  asked  the  Catholics  to 
obey  the  new  Prefect,  to  help  him 
in  his  difficult  task.  He  also  warn- 
ed them  against  communism  and  de- 
clared emphatically  that  there  can- 
not be  any  cooperation  between 
Catholics  and  communism.  He 
strongly  recommended  the  "Legion 
of  Mary"  as  a  mighty  weapon  to 
defend  and  spread  the  Faith. 

After  the  sermon  the  new  Prefect 
thanked  him  and  urged  the  Catho- 
lics to  strive  eagerly  to  become 
loyal  subjects  of  the  Church,  to  as- 
sist him  in  building  up  the  Church 
in  this  part  of  the  country.  Then 
Msgr.  G.  Sillekens  celebrated  a  Pon- 
tifical Mass,  at  the  end  of  which  the 
Apostolic  Internuncio  gave  the  pa- 
pal   benediction. 

At  the  reception  in  the  afternoon 
all  the  civil,  military  and  police 
authorities  were  present,  as  well  as 
many  Catholics  and  non-Catholics, 
to  congratulate  the  new  Prefect. 
The  head  of  the  local  authorities 
spoke  with  deep  appreciation  of  the 
work  of  the  missionaries,  who  went 
inland  to  found  schools  and  hospit- 


15 


als,  to  look  after  the  sick  and  the 
poor.  Considering  that  nearly  all 
the  people  here  are  Mohammedans, 
this  appreciation  of  the  Church  and 
the  work  of  the  missionaries  was  a 
great  comfort  and  encouragement 
for  the  new  Prefect. 

May  God  grant   him   the   strength 
to  fulfil  his  difficult  task! 
STATISTICS    OF   THE    APOSTOLIC 
PREFECTURE     OF    KETAPANG: 

Area:   41,000  Km2  —  Inhabitants: 


182,000  divided  as  follows:  Melayan 
(Mohammedans):  98,150;  Daya's: 
74,650;  Chinese:  9,200.  —  Catholics: 
2137   —   Catechumens:    1979. 

Missionaries:  16  priests,  1  laybro- 
ther,  8  sisters,  1  pyhsician,  20  cate- 
chists,  25  schoolmasters,  13  schools 
with  980  pupils,  10  boarding-houses 
with  155  people;  6  missionary  sta- 
tions, 22  auxiliary  stations,  9 
churches   or   chapels. 


Our  Jubilarian 


December  22,  1954,  was  a  day  of 
rejoicing  throughout  the  Province 
of  Holy  Cross  and  even  throughout 
the  entire  Congregation.  It  was  the 
Silver  Jubilee  Day  of  the  class  of 
1929  of  Holy  Cross  Province — the 
Jubilee  of  our  Most  Reverend  Fa- 
ther General. 

By  means  of  the  following  letter 
even  His  Holiness,  Pope  Pius  XII 
desired  "to  share  with  His  own  good 
wishes": 

Secretariate   of   State 
of   His    Holiness 
N.    339121 

The    Vatican,    December    14,    1954 
Most  Reverend  Father 

In  the  forthcoming  celebration  of 
the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  the 
priestly  ordination  of  Your  Most 
Reverend  Paternity,  the  Supreme 
Pontiff,  to  whom  the  family  of 
Saint  Paul  of  the  Cross  is  particu- 
larly dear,  desires  to  share  with  His 


own   good   wishes. 

It  is  known  to  all  that  the  worth 
of  this  Religious  Congregation, 
which  is  governed  today  by  Your 
Paternity  in  the  spirit  of  its  saintly 
Founder,  continues  to  serve  the 
Church  by  zeal  of  word  and  by  the 
example   which  strengthens  it. 

The  Holy  Father  is  pleased  with 
the  spiritual  expansion  whereby 
this  same  Congregation  spreads 
throughout  the  world  its  so  bene- 
ficial apostolate  under  the  guidance 
of  Your  Paternity;  and  He  is  grate- 
ful to  the  Lord,  who  has  reserved 
such  weighty  and  noble  mansions  to 
the  priesthood  of  Your  Paternity, 
and  happy  that  to  this,  your  mission, 
you  consecrate  with  praiseworthy 
devotion  the  talents  and  the  graces 
of  the  priest  and  the  religious.  You 
have  good  reason  to  rejoice;and  in 
offering  to  the  Lord  your  grateful 
homage  for  the  favors  He  has  gen- 


16 


erously  bestowed  on  you,  you  may 
be  confident  of  continuing  to  gather 
abundant   fruit. 

In  these  sentiments,  His  Holiness 
invokes  on  Your  Paternity  and  on 
the  beloved  family  of  the  Passion- 
ists  the  abundance  of  Divine  Favors; 
and  to  you  He  sends  from  His  Heart, 
as  a  pledge  of  His  Fatherly  bene- 
volence,   the    Apostolic    Blessing. 

Permit  me  to  add  here  the  horn- 
age  of  my  own  sincere  good  wishes 
and  to  profess  myself  with  senti- 
ments of  religious  deference, 
Most  devotedly  yours  in  the  Lord 
(Signed) 

Angello  Dell'Acqua 
(Substitute) 
The   Most   Reverend 
FATHER  MALCOLM   OF   MARY 
Superior-General    of 
the   Passionists. 

Twenty-five  years  ago  twelve  Pas- 
sionists knelt  in  the  cathedral  of  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  to  receive  the  sacred 
powers  of  Christ's  Priesthood  from 
the  hands  of  Bishop  Drumm.  Last 
December  they  had  finished  twenty- 
five  years  of  priestly  life  in  the  Pas- 
sionist  Apostolate. 

As  we  recall,  one  by  one,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  class  of  '29  and  their 
work  for  these  last  twenty-five  years, 
we  see  graphically  the  extent  and 
depth  of  the  Passionist  apostolate. 
The  silver  Jubilarians  of  Holy  Cross 
Province  have  worked  in  practically 
every  field  of  our  manifold  ministry 
—  as  missionaries  and  retreat  mas- 
ters, on  the  Colored  missions  and  in 
our  parish  work,  as  Superiors,  lec- 
tors, and  Sign  preachers. 

The     various     responsible     offices 


and  duties  that  the  members  of  this 
class  have  performed  for  the  Pro- 
vince and  for  the  Order  manifest 
also  their  personal  abilities  and 
sound  religious  qualities.  Among  the 
Jubilarians  we  find  priests  who  have 
been  entrusted  with  the  training  of 
our  younger  religious,  with  the  gov- 
erning of  our  communities,  and 
there  is  one  who  was  called  to  the 
great  responsibility  of  guiding  the 
destinies  of  the  entire  Congregation. 
But  the  record  stands  for  anyone  to 
read. 

The  entire  Province  and  The  Pas- 
sionist rejoice  with  the  Jubilarians 
on  this  happy  occasion.  Surely  it  is  a 
time  to  express  our  sincere  gratitude 
to  God  who  called  these  religious 
to  our  Congregation  —  to  the  older 
religious  who  trained  and  formed 
them  in  the  Passionist  spirit  —  to 
the  men  themselves  for  their  many 
labors,  their  good  example,  their 
generous  spirit,  during  these  twenty- 
five  years  of  the  Passionist  Priest- 
hood. 

Most   Reverend   Father   Malcolm 
of  Mary  (LaVelle) 

Father  Malcolm's  first  appoint- 
ment was  a  lector  in  our  Detroit 
Monastery.  He  was  also  lector  and 
director  at  both  Cincinnati  and  De- 
troit, until  his  election  as  Master  of 
Novices  in  1938.  Three  years  later 
the  Chapter  elected  him  to  the  rec- 
torship of  our  Preparatory  Seminary 
in  Normandy.  In  1944  he  was  chosen 
the  First  Provincial  Consultor.  It 
v/as  in  this  office  that  he  took  an 
active  part  in  our  foundation  at 
Houston.  In  1946  he  attended  the 
General  Chapter  in  Rome,  and  was 
elected  First  General  Consultor.  He 


17 


Most  Reverend  Father  General 


fulfilled  this  new  office  so  satisfac- 
torily that  in  the  following  General 
Chapter  he  was  elected  to  the  gen- 
eralate    itself    on    the    first    ballot. 


Father  Malcolm  has  brought  honor 
and  distinction  to  our  Province  by 
becoming  the  first  American  to  hold 
this  high  office   and   the  third  non- 


18 


Italian   in    the   long   history   of   the 

Congregation. 

Very   Reverend   Father   Camillus   of 

the  Sorrowful  Virgin  (Kronlage) 

After  ordination  Father  Camillus 
was  chosen  for  post-graduate  studies 
in  Semitic  languages  and  Sacred 
Scriptures.  'He  attended  the  Hebrew 
Theological  Seminary  in  Cincinnati 
preparatory  to  going  to  Rome  for 
Scripture  at  the  Biblical  Institute. 
On  his  return  to  the  Province,  he 
taught  Scripture  in  St.  Paul,  Kansas, 
Des  Moines,  and  finally  for  18  years 
at  Louisville.  Father  Camillus  was 
relieved  of  this  arduous  post  in  1949, 
and  assigned  to  conduct  the  lay  re- 
treats at  Holy  Cross  Monastery,  Cin- 


V.  Rev.  Fr.  Camillus,  C.  P. 


Rev.  Fr.  Valentine,  C.  P. 

cinnati.  In  1950  the  Provincial  Chap- 
ter elected  him  Rector  of  our  mona- 
stery in  Chicago,  and  the  following 
Chapter  re-elected  him  to  this  same 
important  post. 

Reverend  Father  Valentine  of  the 
Sorrowful   Virgin    (Leitsch) 

Father  Valentine  was  sent  after 
ordination  to  the  Preparatory  Semi- 
nary in  Normandy.  He  studied 
Science  at  St.  Louis  University  and 
taught  this  same  subject  until  1939, 
when  he  was  appointed  Vicar  of  our 
Detroit  community.  Next  he  was 
sent  to  Sierra  Madre,  California,  to 
work  with  our  lay-retreatants.  His 
success   in   this   work   prompted   the 


19 


Rev.  Fr.  Ralph,  C. 

Chapter  of  1947  to  elect  him  Rector 
of  the  Cincinnati  Community,  which 
had  just  recently  been  made  a  Re- 
treat House.  After  three  years  as 
Rector,  he  was  transferred  to  the 
same  work  at  our  new  house  in  Clay- 
ton, Missouri.  He  was  appointed  Su- 
perior of  this  house  and  Retreat  Di- 
rector in  1952.  He  celebrated  a 
Solemn  Jubilee  Mass  on  December 
22  in  Louisville  St.  Agnes  Church. 
Reverend  Father  Ralph  of  St.  Joseph 
(Brisk) 
Father  Ralph  received  his  first  as- 
signment to  our  Preparatory  Semi- 
nary, where  he  taught  English, 
French,  and  Elocution.  In  1938  he 
was  chosen  Vicar  of  same  communi- 


ty. Later  he  held  the  same  office 
in  Birmingham,  and  was  then  chosen 
Superior  of  this  new  foundation  in 
1945.  In  1950  Father  Ralph  was  ap- 
pointed to  his  present  office  as  Vicar 
of  St.  Paul's  Monastery,  Detroit.  To- 
gether with  these  duties  as  Superior 
and  Vicar,  Father  has  taken  part  in 
the  usual  works  of  our  ministry. 

Father  Lambert  of  the  Mother  of 
God  (Hickson) 

Father  Lambert  was  appointed 
Vicar  of  the  community  at  St.  Paul, 
Kansas,  shortly  after  the  conclusion 
of  his  formal  studies.  He  held  this 
post  until  1938,  and  at  the  same  time 
began  full  time  work  as  a  member  of 
our  Mission  Band.  He  was  stationed 
at  Cincinnati  for  a  while,  and  in  1942 


Rev.  Fr.  Lambert,  C.  P. 


20 


was  chosen  Superior  of  the  Birm- 
imgham  Foundation.  In  1944  the 
Provincial  Chapter  elected  him  to 
the  rectorship  of  Detroit,  and  the 
following  Chapter  entrusted  the 
Sierra  Madre  Community  to  his  care 
in  1947.  During  his  term  in  California 
the  new  retreat  house  was  built  and 
the  annual  fiesta  was  initiated.  Since 
1950  Father  Lamber  has  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Cincinnati  and  Birming- 
ham communities,  and  occupied  in 
missions  and  retreats. 

Father  Alan  of  St.  Gabriel 
(Prendergast) 

After  his  Ordination  in  1929  Father 
Alan     took    his     Sacred    Eloquence 


Rev.  Fr.  Alan,  C.  P. 


course  in  the  Chicago  Retreat,  after 
which  he  was  "de  familia"  in  Des 
Moines.  In  February  1932  he  was  ap- 
pointed Vice  Master  of  Novices  in 
Louisville,  then  the  Novitiate  House 
of  the  Province.  1934  found  him  back 
as  a  member  of  the  Community  in 
Des  Moines.  From  1935  to  1938  he 
served  as  Assistant  Pastor  in  St.  Ag- 
nes Louisville  and  in  1938  as  Pastor 
of  St.  Rita  Parish  in  Sierra  Madre, 
then  under  the  care  of  the  Passion- 
ists.  1939  brought  the  appointment 
of  Vicarship  in  Matre  Dolorosa  Re- 
treat in  Sierra  Madre,  California.  The 
Chapter  of  1941  elected  him  Rector 
of  the  Sierra  Madre  Community. 
After  one  term  in  this  capacity  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Community 
in  St.  Paul,  Kansas.  1947  brought  him 
to  Chicago  and  with  this  move  also 
became  Field  representative  of  the 
"Sign".  This  strenuous  position  seem- 
ingly brought  on  a  serious  stomach 
ailment  that  necessitated  a  major 
operation.  In  1953,  upon  the  illness 
of  Father  Fabian  he  was  sent  to 
Kailspell  Montana  Hospital  to  re- 
lieve Father  Fabian  and  remained 
there  till  the  latters  late  death.  He 
is  celebrating  a  Solemn  Jubilee  Mass 
in  our  Chicago  Retreat  January  4th. 

Father    Daniel    of   St.   Anthony 
of  Padua  (Maher) 

Father  Daniel  after  ordination  was 
assigned  to  the  teaching  of  Philos- 
ophy in  Detroit.  He  continued  in  this 
work  until  released  for  missionary 
activities  in  1938.  Since  that  date  he 
has  been  engaged  in  conducting  mis- 
sions and  retreats,  and  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Sierra  Madre,  Cin- 
cinnati, and  Detroit  communities. 
From  1944-1947  he  was  appointed  as 


21 


Rev.  Fr.  Daniel,  C.  P. 


Vicar  of  the  Sacred  Heart  Retreat 
in  Louisville.  At  present  Father 
Daniel  is  stationed  in  Detroit. 

Father  Eustace  of  the  Assumption 

(Eilers) 
Father  Eustace  received  the  ap- 
pointment after  ordination  to  the  di- 
rectorship at  our  Preparatory  Semi- 
nary. He  continued  in  this  work  un- 
til 1935  when  he  was  chosen  Provin- 
cial Secretary.  In  1937  he  was  elected 
out  of  chapter  Rector  of  Detroit  to 
fill  up  the  term  of  Father  Edwin, 
who  was  returning  to  the  Armed 
Services  in  the  Philippines.  A  year 
later  Father  Eustace  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Sierra  Madre  community. 
He  remained  on  the  coast  as  a  mis- 
sionary, retreat  master  and  assistant 


pastor  until  1947,  when  he  was  se- 
lected as  Pastor  and  Superior  of  the 
Colored  Mission  at  Ensley,  Alabama. 
Since  1950  Father  Eustace  has  been 
de  familia  in  Cincinnati,  Sierra 
Madre,  and  Des  Moines,  fulfilling  at 
the  same  time  our  usual  ministerial 
works.  He  is  now  member  of  the 
Community  of  Holy  Family  Parish 
in  Ensley  where  he  celebrated  an 
evening  Jubilee  Mass  on  December 
22nd. 

Father  Edgar  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
(Ryan) 

After  ordination  Father  Edgar  re- 
ceived his  first  and  only  provincial 
assignment  —  the  lectorship  at  our 


Rev.  Fr.  Eustace,  C.  P. 


22 


Preparatory  Seminary.  The  fact  that 
he  has  remained  there  since  1931 
shows  his  success  in  teaching  Greek 
and  Latin  to  our  young  candidates. 
He  studied  the  classical  languages  at 
St.  Louis  University.  As  a  lector  Fa- 
ther Edgar  has  been  selfless  —  de- 
voting many  extra  hours  each  week 
to  the  "specials"  who  have  come  to 
the  Prep  without  a  sufficient  Latin 
or  Greek  background.  He  has  also 
combined  with  his  teaching  the  work 
of  chaplain  at  the  nearby  religious 
institution,  has  regularly  conducted 
an  inquiry  class  by  mail  for  prospec- 
tive   converts,   and   has   served    over 


Rev.  Fr.  Edgar,  C.  P. 


Rev.   Fr.   Kenneth,    C.   P. 

the  week  ends  in  the  parish  at  Ed- 
wardsville,   Illinois. 
Father  Kenneth  of  the  Assumption 

(Ward) 
During  the  years  of  his  priestly 
life  Father  Kenneth  has  had  to  bear 
ill  health  and  physical  inabilities. 
In  spite  of  this  cross  was  Lector  of 
Philisophy  in  Detroit  and  taught 
Moral  Theology  to  our  Students  in 
Louisville,  and  from  1942-1944  was 
the  Vicar  at  Holy  Cross  Monastery, 
Cincinnati.  During  the  years  Father 
Kenneth  has  taken  part  in  our  min- 
isterial work,  excelling  especially  in 
retreat  work.  At  present  he  is  sta- 
tioned in  Chicago  and  celebrates  his 
Solemn   Jubilee   Mass   January   20th. 


23 


Rev.   Fr.   Clarence,   C.   P. 

Father  Clarence   of  the   Passion 

(Vowels) 
Father  Clarence  was  selected  to  be 
the  Vice  Master  of  the  class  of  '29. 
He  also  taught  at  the  Preparatory 
Seminary,  and  in  1933  was  appointed 
Director  of  Students  in  Chicago.  In 
1938  the  Chapter  elected  him  to  the 
office  of  Rector  at  the  Preparatory 
Seminary,  and  the  following  Chapter 
made  him  First  Provincial  Consultor. 
The  next  three  years  found  him  a 
member  of  the  Des  Moines  communi- 
ty, and  active  in  missionary  and  re- 
treat work.  In  1947  the  Chapter 
again  elected  him  Rector,  this  time 
to  Detroit.  During  his  term  the  lay 
retreat  movement  was  begun  there. 
Since  1950  Father  Clarence  has  been 


stationed  at  Houston,  and  employed 
in  mission  and  retreat  work. 

Father  Arnold  of  the  Holy  Family 
(Vetter) 

After  ordination  Father  Arnold 
was  appointed  Lector  at  Cincinnati. 
From  there  he  was  chosen  to  work 
in  the  new  German  Province  for  five 
years.  On  his  return  to  the  Province, 
he  was  selected  in  1938  to  found  our 
first  Colored  Mission  at  Ensley,  Ala- 
bama. For  three  years  he  worked 
there,  laying  the  solid  foundations 
for  this  important  work.  During  his 
years  at  Ensley  the  first  Church  was 
built  and  dedicated.  In  1941  Father 
Arnold  was  appointed  Vicar  of  the 
Kansas  Community.  Since  1944  he 
has  been  engaged  exclusively  in  mis- 
sion and  retreat  work,  with  great 
success.  He  has  been  stationed  in 
Des  Moines,  Louisville,  and  at  pres- 
ent is  a  member  of  the  Kansas  com- 
munity. Due  to  the  critical  illness 
of  his  good,  aged  Mother,  Fr.  Arnold 
did  not  formally  celebrate  his  Jubi- 
lee. He  requests  prayers  for  his 
Mother. 


LAMENT  FOR  A  POOR  POET 

He  sits  at  the  foot  of  Golgotha, 

And  out  of  his  singing  soul 
He  fashions  songs  to  make  his  Lord 

A  shining  aureole. 
But  all  the  songs  he  sings  are  vain, 

And  all  his  singing  dross — 
For  he  sits  at  the  foot  of  Golgotha 

While  Christ  hangs  on  the  cross. 
And  yet  his  Lord  may  deem  his  songs 

Were  better  sung  than  not, 
For  they,  at  least,  remembered  Him 

While  other  songs  forgot. 

— By  Myles  Connolly. 


24 


Father  Ignatius  Has  Golden  Jubilee 


"My  soul  magnifies  the  Lord  .  .  . 
because  He  who  is  mighty  has  done 
great  things  for  me!"  These  words 
of  jubilant  gratitude,  first  uttered  by 
the  very  Mother  of  God  long  cen- 
turies ago,  furnished  the  leitmotiv 
for  the  Golden  Jubilee  of  Ordination 
celebrated  on  September  22  by  our 
Father  Ignatius  of  the  Mother  of 
God.  From  the  opening  text  of  the 
sermon  during  the  Solemn  Mass, 
through  the  various  speeches  of  con- 
gratulation   at    the    Jubilee    bsnouet, 


right  up  to  the  closing  hymn  of  the 
program  presented  by  the  students 
in  the  evening,  the  theme  was  con- 
stantly recurring  in  one  form  or  an- 
other: "He  has  done  great  things  for 
me,  and  Holy  is  His  Name!" 

Such  was  Father's  spontaneous  re- 
action, as  he  looked  back  upon  a  life- 
time of  blessings  from  on  high.  Born 
into  a  fine,  Irish  Catholic  family  of 
Grafton,  Illinois,  Harry  Conroy  from 
his  very  early  years  drsamed  of  the 
nnesthood.    From   the   time   he    met 


t r.  ignauus,  t.r.  (Center)  alter  the  Golden  Jubilee  Mass  with 
Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.  (left)  and  Bishop  Daly. 


25 


Father  Raymond  O'Keefe,  C.P.,  dur- 
ing a  mission  in  Grafton,  and  began 
to  work  as  porter  in  our  St.  Louis 
retreat,  that  dream  was  completed  to 
read  Passionist  priesthood.  A  God- 
given  dream  this,  to  be  realized  in 
part  on  the  day  of  his  religious  pro- 
fession, January  27,  1897,  and  in  full 
on  that  glorious  December  17,  1904, 
his  ordination  day.  "The  splendor  of 
that  event  recurs  to  me  as  if  it  were 
but  yesterday,  when  kneeling  at  the 
feet  of  dear  Bishop  O'Connor  of 
Newark,  New  Jersey,  the  chasuble 
of  the  priesthood  fell  over  my  shoul- 
ders, and  I  was  clothed  with  powers 
never  given  to  Angels,  was  made  an 
ambassador  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  dis- 
penser of  the  Mysteries  of  God." 

Then  followed  forty-five  years  of 
zealous  carrying  out  the  Office  of 
the  Word.  His  powerful  voice  and 
his  eloquence  were  completely  dedi- 
cated to  the  service  of  Christ  Cruci- 
fied. Missions  .  .  .  "How  many  did  I 
give?  I  don't  know  —  1  trust  they 
are  recorded  in  the  Book  of  Life." 
Retreats  .  .  .  Father  delivered  the 
first  Laymen's  Retreat  at  our  Sierra 
Madre  house  way  back  in  1928  —  in 
the  open  air.  Confessional  work  .  .  . 
All  in  all  Father  Ignatius  has  estab- 
lished a  record  as  one  of  our  out- 
standing missionaries.  Yet  in  his  cha- 
racteristic way  he  passes  all  the 
credit  to  others:  "If  my  ministry  has 
prospered,  it  is  due,  after  God's  all- 
conquering  grace,  to  the  never  fail- 
ing cooperation  of  my  brethren. 
What  would  my  work  on  the  plat- 
form or  in  the  confessional  have 
amounted  to,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
untiring   labors,    prayers,    and    sacri- 


fices of  by  brethren  at  home?  Thanks 
to  them!" 

For  the  past  five  years  Father  has 
been  living  quietly  tucked  away  in 
the  monastic  solitude  of  St.  Gabriel's 
in  Des  Moines.  His  entire  Passionist 
and  priestly  life  has,  it  is  true,  been 
characterized  by  a  spirit  of  ready 
helpfulness  towards  the  younger 
members  of  the  communtiy,  especial- 
ly the  young  missionaries.  But  now, 
his  preaching  opportunities  past  be- 
cause of  his  health,  Father  spends 
his  zeal  almost  solely  in  this  aposto- 
late  of  charity  and  good  example  to 
his  Passionist  brethren.  Only  on  the 
occasion  of  this  Jubilee  did  he  step 
once  more  into  the  limelight.  And  it 
was,  of  course,  that  honor  might  b8 
paid  "not  to  me  personally,  but  to 
the  priesthood  of  Jesus  Christ.  Had 
I  rounded  out  fifty  years  of  the  most 
distinguished  career  as  a  doctor,  a 
lawyer,  or  a  captain  of  industry, 
there  would  be  no  such  celebration 
as  this.  It  is  because  I  am  a  priest, 
and  fill  an  office  as  much  above 
these  others  as  the  Heavens  are 
above  the  earth." 

Honor  assuredly  was  paid.  Tributes 
poured  in  from  all  sides:  a  blessing 
from  His  Holiness,  Pius  XII;  a  cable- 
gram from  Most  Reverend  Father 
Malcolm  LaVelle,  C.P.;  a  letter  from 
Archbishop  Bergen  of  Omaha;  con- 
gratulations from  the  Mayor  of  Chi- 
cago, and  from  the  Irish  Fellowship 
Club.  Personally  present  for  the  cele- 
bration were  Bishop  Edward  C.  Daly, 
O.P.,  of  Des  Moines;  our  own  Bishop 
Cuthbert  O'Gara,  C.P.;  Very  Reverend 
Fathers  Ernest  Welch,  C.P.,  and  Neil 
Parsons,  C.P.,  Provincials  of  the 
Eastern  and  Western  provinces;  Fa- 


23 


ther  David  Kelley  of  Newark,  a  be- 
loved friend  of  the  Jubilarian  for 
over  fifty  years;  monsigori  and  clergy 
from  the  Des  Moines  and  neighbor- 
ing dioceses;  Passionist  brethren 
from  both  American  provinces;  Fa- 
ther's three  living  sisters,  and  scores 
of  relatives  and  friends. 

Highlight  of  the  day's  festivities 
was  naturally  the  Solemn  Mass  Co- 
ram Pontifice,  at  which  Bishop  Daly 
presided  in  cappa  magna,  with  Bishop 
O'Gara  in  attendance,  and  the  Rev- 
erend Jubilarian  assisting  in  the 
sanctuary.  Very  Reverend  Father 
Neil,  C.P.,  celebrated  the  votive  mass 
of  Saint  Paul  of  the  Cross,  with  Rev- 


erend Father  Richard  Hughes,  C.P., 
as  deacon,  and  Very  Reverend  Father 
Walter  Kaelin,  C.P.,  sub-deacon.  In 
his  inspiring  sermon  Father  Ronan 
Dowd,  C.P.,  underscored  the  triple 
apostolate  of  Father  Ignatius'  career: 
the  Mass,  the  Word  of  God,  Suffer- 
ing— all  three  of  them  to  be  counted 
as  "great  things"  given  by  Him  "who 
is  mighty."  Music  for  the  Mass,  Gre- 
gorian and  harmony,  was  expertly 
rendered  by  our  Student  Choir. 

After  the  Mass  a  Jubilee  banquet 
was  held  for  the  many  clergy  and 
layfolk  who  had  gathered  to  rejoice 
together  with  Father.  The  office  of 
toastmaster  was  most  capably  handled 


Father  Ignatius  cutting  the  Cake  during  banquet.  Clergy  (left  to  right)  V. 
Rev.  Fr.  Neil,  Provincial,  Most  Rev.  Bishop  Daly,  Fr.  Ignatius,  C.  P.,  Most 
Rev.  Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.  P.,  V.  Rev.  Ernest,  C.  P.,  Provincial  of  St.  Paul  of  the 

Cross  Province. 


27 


by  Father  Justin  Smith,  C.P.  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  meal  an  unexpect- 
ed and  rare  honor  was  conferred 
upon  the  Jubilarian  —  a  letter  from 
the  Honorable  Governor  Lawrence 
B.  Weatherby,  containing  an  official 
commission  as  Kentucky  Colonel!  In 
the  evening  the  students  staged  a 
grand  Irish  Minstrel  to  top  off  the 
day. 

It  was  a  big  day  for  Father  Igna- 
tius, a  renewed  proof  of  the  esteem 
and  affection  in  which  his  fellow 
Passionists  hold  him,  and  of  the  mer- 
ciful kindness  of  his  Divine  Master. 
The  day  is  over  now,  as  the  first 
fifty  years  of  his  priesthood  and  the 
first  fifty-seven  of  his  Passionist  life 
are  over  and  past  —  stored  in  Eterni- 
ty. They  have  been,  as  Father  empha- 
tically stated,  most  happy  years.  i4I 
tell  you,   if  Almighty   God   were   to 


say  to  me  on  this  day  of  Jubilee 
that  He  wanted  me  to  start  over 
again  and  go  for  fifty-seven  years 
more,  and  would  give  me  my  choice 
of  a  religious  vocation  in  life,  I 
would  reply:  For  fifty-seven  years  I 
have  loved  my  Passionist  vocation, 
and  I  love  it  still!  I  love  the  habit 
I've  worn  through  all  those  years. 
I  want  to  cling  to  it!  What  I 
ask  of  You,  my  God,  is  that  You  give 
me  the  grace  to  be  faithful  to  You — 
and  then,  in  Your  own  good  time, 
just  call  me  home." 

Of  course  we  couldn't  let  our  dis- 
tinguished jubilee  guest,  Bishop 
O'Gara,  leave  Des  Moines  without 
giving  us  an  account  of  his  experi- 
ences in  Red  China.  Although  he  is 
a  very  busy  man  indeed,  His  Excel- 
lency graciously  agreed  to  do  so. 
His  talk  to  the  community  was,  to 


St.  Gabrile's  public  Chapel  where  Fr.  Ignatius'  Golden 
Jubilee  Mass  was  offered. 


28 


put  in  in  one  word,  an  eye-opener. 
It  certainly  started  many  of  us  to 
thinking  —  and  praying  harder  than 
ever. 

Father  Miles  and  Brother  Edwin 
combined  forces  to  prepare  a  very 
fitting  gift  for  the  Golden  Jubilari- 
an.  Above  Father's  special  altar  in 
the  choir  sacristy  they  arranged  a 
Passionist  mission  cross  against  a 
beautiful  crimson  back-drop.  It  must 
certainly  have  brought  tears  to  Fa- 
ther Ignatius'  eyes  as  he  celebrated 
his  Mass  there  the  morning  of  the 
twenty-second,  and  recalled  the  many 
times  he  had  preached  before  a  like 
image  of  his  Crucified  Master.  The 
arrangement  was  originally  intended 
as  a  more  temporary  decoration  for 
the  jubilee  days,  but  it  turned  out 
to  be  so  impressive  that  it  has  been 
made  a  permanent  fixture. 

"Carry  me,   Christ,   on   the   Cross, 
which  is  salvation  to  the  wanderers, 
sole   rest   for   the   wearied,   wherein 
alone  is  life  for  those  who  die." 
—St.  Ambrose,  In  Ps.,  118,  XXII,  30. 


Altar  where  Fr.  Ignatius  offered  his 

private      Jubilee      Mass     September 

22nd,  1954. 


ACTA  CURIAE  GENERALIS 


Letter  from  the  Vatican  Secretariate 

of  State 

to 

Most  Reverend   Father  General 

(Free  and  private  translation) 

The  Vatican,  June  15th,  1954 
I  have  the  honorable  appointment 
from  His  Holiness  to  make  known  to 
Your  Paternity  His  great  pleasure 
at  receiving  your  message  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Solemn  Canonization 


of  Saint  Pius  X  in  which  mention 
was  made  of  the  benevolent  rela- 
tions the  new  Saint  had  with  the 
Congregation    of   the    Passionists. 

The  memorable  words  spoken  by 
the  Grand  Pontiff  to  the  Capitular 
Fathers  in  1914,  which  you  mention 
in  your  letter,  may  well  be  recorded 
by  the  Congregation  as  a  spiritual 
testament  and  norm  of  perfection 
and  His  Holiness  is  desirous  to  make 


29 


them  His  own  as  a  new  exhortation 
and  encouragement. 

I  have  furthermore  the  pleasure 
to  express  the  sincere  gratitude  of 
His  Holiness  for  the  offer  you  have 
made  of  help  from  the  members  of 
your  Congregation  for  the  works  of 
the  ministry  in  favor  of  souls,  espe- 
cially in  the  outskirts  of  Rome  where 
a  particular  need  is  felt  for  a  mce 
careful  religious  assistance.  Informa- 
tion of  this  act  of  devotedness  on 
your  part  to  the  Bishop  of  Rome  has 
been  handed  on  to  His  Eminence  the 
Cardinal  Vicar  of  Rome,  who  shares 
with  the  Holy  Father  the  grave  re- 
sponsibilities and  pastoral  cares  of 
this  Holy  City;  this  offer  has  been  a 
source    of   consolation    and    comfort. 

With  these  paternal  sentiments 
the  August  Pontiff  imparts  to  Your 
Paternity  and  to  all  the  Religious 
and  to  all  the  works  of  the  Congrega- 
tion, the  Apostolic  Blessing. 

I  gladly  take  this  occasion  to  ex- 
press my  devotedness  to  Your  Pa- 
ternity. 

Sincerely  in  the  Lord, 
G.  B.  Montini,  Prosecretary. 


Letter    of    Most    Reverend    Father 

General 

to 

The  Holy  Father 

(Private  and  free  translation) 

Rome,  June  8th,  1954. 
Most  Holy  Father, 
The  Solemn  Canonization  of  Your 
Holiness'  august  Predecessor  Pius  X 
has  filled  with  joy  the  entire  Cath- 
olic world,  which  sees  not  only  the 
meek  and  mighty  Pontiff,  now 
crowned  with  the  aureola  of  Sanc- 
tity, but  also  the  Roman  Pontificate, 


instituted  by  Jesus  Christ  as  the  bul- 
wark of  faith  and  the  guide  of  souls 
in  the  way  of  salvation,  resplendent 
with  brilliant  light. 

And  for  this  reason,  Most  Holy 
Father,  I,  in  the  name  of  the  entire 
Congregation  of  the  Passionists,  pre- 
sent to  your  Holiness  our  most  sin- 
cere   thanks    and    congratulations. 

Saint  Pius  X  who  at  the  beginning 
of  this  century  with  his  farseeing 
enactments  and  especially  by  empha- 
sizing the  Holy  Eucharist  as  the  true 
font  of  salvation  and  happiness  both 
temporal  and  eternal  for  clergy  and 
laity,  will  ever  be  for  all  a  bright 
and  wonderful  example  for  imita- 
tion. 

For  us  Passionists,  so  loved  and 
favored  by  the  Holy  Pontiff,  the  re- 
membrance of  the  solemn  words 
which  He  addressed  to  the  Capitular 
Fathers  during  an  audience  granted 
May  19th,  1914,  will  ever  be  most 
dear:  Observe  the  Rule,  because  in 
the  Rule  there  is  order  and  in  order 
there  is  peace,  and  in  peace  there  is 
God  and  in  God  is  every  good. 

In  these  sad  and  menacing  times, 
0  Holy  Father,  may  the  thought  of 
having  a  mighty  Intercessor  in  heaven 
be  of  great  comfort  to  You.  And  we 
on  our  part  will  beg  of  Him  that  He 
may  second  the  desire  and  the  in- 
cessant cares  of  Your  Holiness  to 
remove  atheistic  Communism  from 
the  world  and  the  danger  of  new 
and  terrible  conflicts. 

And  knowing  quite  well  the  par- 
ticular preoccupation  of  your  Holi- 
ness regarding  the  advancement  of 
communism  in  the  city  of  Rome  and 
particularly  in  the  outskirts  of  the 
city  I  feel  obliged  to  put  at  the  dis- 


30 


posal  of  Your  Holiness  all  the  Pas- 
sionist  Religious  for  the  works  of 
the  ministry  in  favor  of  souls,  as 
Your  Holiness  will  deem  opportune 
to  institute. 

Imploring  the  Apostolic  Blessing 
upon  myself  and  our  entire  Congre- 
gation I  prostrate  myself  at  Your 
feet  and  confess  myself 

most  devotedly  and  obediently 

Malcolm  of  Mary 

General  C.P. 


Number  93  of  our  Holy  Rule  was 
the  object  of  a  petition  to  the  Holy 
See  by  our  Most  Reverend  Father 
General  in  1952.  The  respective  num- 
ber of  the  Rule  speaks  about  the 
land  property  in  connection  with  our 
Retreats,  its  uses  and  the  prohibi- 
tion of  selling  the  superfluous  pro- 
duce. The  Sacred  Congregation  of 
Religious  empowered  our  Father 
General  to  dispense  certain  phases 
of  number  93  of  the  Rule  in  favor 
of  Retreats  where  there  was  a  neces- 
sity to  do  so,  until  the  next  General 
Chapter.  Vide  Acta  Congregationis, 
July  1954,  Number  10,  pages  324 
and  325. 


The  renewal  of  the  faculties, 
enumerated  in  the  appendix  of  our 
"Privilege  Book"  was  announced  for 
another  three  years  as  of  June  19, 
1954.  The  faculties  as  granted  are 
reprinted  on  pages  326,  327  and  328 
of  the  Acta  Congregationis,  July 
1954,  Number  10. 


On  August  14th,  1954  the  Sacred 
Congregation  of  Religious  gave  our 
Most  Reverend  Father  General  the 
authority  to  suppress  our  Retreat  of 


Our  Lady  of  Good  Counsel  in  St. 
Louis  and  with  a  second  letter  of  the 
same  date  granted  the  permission  to 
canonically  erect  a  retreat  in  War- 
renton,  Mo.  On  August  15th,  1954, 
Most  Reverend  Father  General  graci- 
ously put  the  Rescripts  into  effect, 
("executioni    mandavit"). 


The  statistical  chart  of  the  Acta 
Congregationis  (September  1954  p. 
383)  gives  the  following  totals  for 
January  1st,  1954:  Priests:  2,340;  Pro- 
fessed Students:  564;  Brothers:  623; 
Total  membership  of  Professed  mem- 
bers: 3,527;  Novices  217;  Prep  Stu- 
dents: 1,692;  Retreats:  184;  missions: 
1,739;  other  public  ministries:  3,717; 
closed  retreats:  2,785.  These  figures 
show  an  increase  in  the  year  1953 
to  1954:  Priests:  17;  Professed  Stu- 
dents 11;  Brothers:  2;  Professed 
members:  30;  Novices:  21;  Prep  Stu- 
dents: 43;  Retreats:  4;  Closed  Re- 
treats: 467.  A  decrease  in  the  num- 
ber of  Missions  was  shown  (9)  and 
in  other  Public  Ministries  (969).  The 
Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
showed  the  highest  number  of  priests 
(404)  with  the  Province  of  the  Holy 
Cross  next  highest  (209);  Province 
of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  also  had  the 
highest  number  of  Professed  Stu- 
dents (93)  with  Province  of  Holy 
Cross  in  the  3rd  place  (39);  Province 
of  the  Sacred  Heart  having  second 
place  with  (70);  Province  of  the  Sac- 
red Heart  also  has  the  highest  num- 
ber of  Brothers  (78)  with  the  Pro- 
vince of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  in  the 
6th  place  (38)  and  the  Province  of 
Holy  Cross  in  the  8th  place  (36);  Pro- 
vince of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  holds 


31 


the  highest  place  in  the  total  of  pro- 
fessed members  (535)  with  the  Pro- 
vince of  the  Holy  Cross  in  3rd  place 
(284);  Province  of  the  Sacred  Heart 
has  second  place  with  306  members. 
Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  has 
the  highest  number  of  Novices  (27); 
Province  of  Holy  Cross  holds  10th 
place  (10)  with  the  Province  of  Lady 
of  Holy  Hope  (10).  Province  of  St. 
Gabriel  holds  the  highest  number  of 
Prep  Students  (170).  Province  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  holds  12th  place 
with  82;  Province  of  Holy  Cross 
holds  13th  place  with  70;  Fifteen 
is  the  highest  number  of  Retreats 
any  Province  has  (Immaculate  Heart 
and  Holy  Family).  Next  comes  the 
Province  of  the  Presentation  with 
14;  next  comes  the  Provinces  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  and  Sorrowful 
Mother  with  12  Retreats;  Holy  Cross 
Province,  together  with  the  Provin- 
ces of  Pieta,  St.  Joseph,  Heart  of 
Jesus  and  Precious  Blood  with  11 
Retreats.  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  Pro- 
vince holds  the  first  place  in  the 
number  of  Missions  given  and  Re- 
treats (public  and  private)  conduct- 
ed with  the  Province  of  Holy  Cross 
in  the  second  place. 


will  remember  Brother  as  the 
Brother  who  so  faithfully  took  care 
of  the  coffee  room  for  many  a  year. 


Sts.  John  and  Paul 

On  December  29th,  1954,  Brother 
Casimir,  C.P.,  celebrated  the  50th 
anniversary  of  his  profession  as  a 
Passionist  Brother.  He  is  one  of  the 
first  fruits  of  the  Passionist  Foun- 
dation in  Poland,  by  Fr.  Bartolomeo, 
C.P.  Holy  Mass  was  celebrated  in 
the  Holy  Founder's  Chapel  with  all 
the  Community  attending.  Many  Fa- 
thers who  spent  some  time  in  Rome 


Most  Reverend  Father  General  of- 
fered a  Solemn  Mass  early  in  Janu- 
ary commemorating  the  25th  anni- 
versary of  his  ordination  to  the 
priesthood.  The  disquieting  rumor 
about  Father  General  having  been 
in  an  accident  has  been  verified  to 
the  extent  that,  thanks  be  to  God,  it 
was  only  a  slight  accident.  His  Pa- 
ternity, as  far  as  can  be  noticed,  is 
showing  no  effects  of  the  shake-up 
on  December   14th. 


Our  Fathers  in  Rome  participated 
in  two  formal  visits  to  St.  Mary  Ma- 
jors Basilica  in  Rome  as  part  of  the 
Marian  Year  celebrations  in  Eternal 
City.  The  first  occasion  was  April 
36th,  1954  and  was  visualized  as  a 
pilgrimage  of  all  the  General  Curias 
of  Religious.  At  least  two  of  each 
General  Curia  were  expected  to  be 
present.  Our  Congregation  was  repre- 
sented by  Very  Rev.  Fathers  Sebas- 
tian, III  General  Consultor,  Paul 
Francis,  IV  General  Consultor,  Al- 
fred, Procurator  General  and  Hya- 
cinth, Secretary  General.  The  other 
celebration,  November  19th,  was  a 
joint  one  of  some  150  Passionists 
and  about  100  Redemptorist  Fathers. 
A  Redemptorist  Father  preached  the 
sermon  and  our  Most  Reverend  Fa- 
ther General  had  the  Solemn  Bene- 
diction, closing  the  Holy  Hour  in 
the  Borghese  Chapel,  at  the  altar 
where  our  Holy  Founder  made  the 
vow  to  spread  devotion  to  the  Pas- 
sion of  our  Lord  and  where  our  pres- 
ent Holy  Father  offered  his  first  Holy 


32 


Mass.  The  harmony  music  for  the  oc- 
casion was  taken  care  of  by  the  Pas- 


sionist   Students  under  the   able   di- 
rection of  Father  Stanislaus,  C.P. 


SCALA  SANCTA 


A  solemn  Triduum  was  held  in 
Scala  Sancta  from  September  17th 
to  20th,  1954  commemorating  the 
hundredth  anniversary  of  receiving 
the  sacred  edifice  from  His  Holiness 
Pope  Pius  IX.  Every  day  of  the  Tri- 
duum Bishops  honored  the  occasion 
by  preaching  and  offering  the  Holy 
Sacrifice.  History  tells  us  that  the 
sacred  place  had  been  in  a  rather 
neglected  condition  and  Pope  Pius 
IX  wished  that  it  be  taken  care  of 
by  a  religous  body  of  men  devoted 
to  the  Passion  of  our  Lord.  Thus  it 
was  that  it  was  given  to  the  Passion- 
ists.    His   Holiness    Pius    IX    directly 


assisted  in  conditioning  the  place  for 
a  Passionist  Monastery.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  Scala  Sancta  is  espe- 
cially known  for  the  Papal  chapel 
most  rich  in  relics,  for  the  most  an- 
icent  picture  of  the  Saviour,  and  for 
the  Holy  Steps  upon  which,  accord- 
ing to  tradition,  our  Lord  ascended 
to  the  court  of  Pilate.  As  many  as 
30,000  faithful  ascended  these  steps 
on  Good  Friday,  1923,  when  an  ap- 
proximate count  was  taken.  The 
religious  of  Scala  Sancta  published  a 
very  attractive  and  informative 
pamphlet  commemorating  this  cen- 
tenary. 


PROVINCE  OF  HOLY  CROSS 


IMMACULATE    CONCEPTION 
RETREAT 

(Chicago) 

Our  Chicago  community  was  sin- 
gularly privileged  and  blessed  in  hav- 
ing three  of  its  members  observe 
joyous  silver  jubilee  of  ordination  on 
December  22nd.  The  happy  Jubilari- 
ans  are:  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Camillus 
Kronlage,  Rector  of  our  Community; 
Rev.  Fr.  Alan  Pendergast;  Rev.  Fr. 
Kennetn  Ward. 

Since  so  many  of  the  brethren 
would  be  engaged  in  Christmas  work 
on  the  anniversary  date  itself,  those 
in  charge  of  the  celebration  decided 
to  anticipate  the  day  honoring  our 
good  Fr.  Rector.  The  other  two  Jubi- 


larians,  whilst  participating  to  some 
extent  in  this  first  celebration,  are 
to  be  given  individual  days  of  honor 
at  a  later  and  more  suitable  time. 

On  December  20th,  Very  Rev.  Fr. 
Camillus  celebrated  the  Solemn  High 
Mass  of  Jubilee,  assisted  by  his  class- 
mates, Frs.  Alan  and  Kenneth  as 
Deacon  and  Sub-deacon  respectively. 
Fr.  Clarence  Vowels,  another  class- 
mate, was  the  Master  of  Ceremonies. 
Fathers  Gregory  Joseph  and  John 
Baptist,  former  students  of  the  Cele- 
brant and  present  members  of  his 
community,  were  acolytes  of  the 
Mass.  Brothers  George  and  Joachim 
were  Thurifers.  Rev.  Fr.  Francis  Fla- 
herty    Vicar     of     our     Community, 


33 


was  a  miniature  Altar,  with  mensa, 
chalice,  paten  and  host,  Missal  and 
stand,  Cruets  and  lavabo  dish  all 
carved  beautifully  and  most  meticu- 
lously from  pure  white  Stereo-foam. 
This  artistic  work,  together  with  the 
stained-glass  windows,  was  the  work 
of  our  gifted  Confr.  Casimir  Gra- 
lewski. 

As  though  all  this  were  not  al- 
ready suficient,  our  good  Students 
had  prepared  several  songs  in  har- 
mony to  add  to  the  pleasure  of  our 
festive  dinner.  During  the  dinner  it- 
self, served  so  well  by  the  Students, 
Father  Vicar  once  again  expressed 
the  community's  congratulations  and 
then  called  upon  the  good  Fr.  Rector 
for  a  few  words.  In  his  speech,  Father 
Rector  expressed  his  heartfelt  grati- 
tude to  all  who  helped  him  along 
the  years  in  his  vocation  to  the 
priesthood.  His  parents,  his  early  com- 
panions, his  directors,  his  classmates, 
his  brethren  —  all  these  were  grate- 
fully mentioned  as  having  made  this 
joyous  day  possible. 

After  dinner,  Father  Raphael 
Grasshof,  C.P.,  said  a  few  words 
honoring  his  fellow  priest  and  relig- 
ious from  "the  greatest  state  in  the 
Union."  For  those  readers  who  might 
differ  with  Fr.  Raphael  about  said 
state,  we  better  mention  that  it's 
Louisiana.  Father  Raphael's  pleas- 
antries added  much  to  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  brethren  and  his  serious 
thoughts  added  much  to  the  signifi- 
cance of  this  happy  silver  jubilee  of 
a  priest. 

The  Buffet  Supper  in  the  recrea- 
tion room  deserves  a  special  mention 
also  since  it  was  followed  by  a  choral 
program  by  the  Students.  Since  our 


ailing  Father  Aurelius  Hanley  had 
missed  the  songs  at  dinner,  these 
were  repeated  for  his  enjoyment  to- 
gether with  several  new  selections. 
All  in  all,  the  students  sang,  Oh  Su- 
sanna; Kentucky  Babe;  The  Whip- 
penpoof  Song;  You'll  never  walk 
alone;  The  Birthday  of  a  King;  'Twas 
the  Night  before  Christmas;  and  by 
special  request  of  the  brethren,  Ave 
Maria. 

The  Passionist  Fathers  were  well 
represented  at  the  16th  National  Con- 
vention of  the  Catholic  Student's 
Mission  Crusade  held  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Notre  Dame,  August  26  -  29. 
His  Excellency,  Bishop  Cuthbert, 
C.P.,  was  present  and  in  the  "Con- 
vention Personalities"  he  was  men- 
tioned as  the  second  former  member 
of  the  Catholic  Students'  Mission 
Crusade  to  have  been  appointed  a 
missionary  Bishop.  His  Excellency 
addressed  the  students  at  the  Asia 
Area  Meeting.  Due  to  limited  time, 
he  spoke  very  briefly  about  the  reali- 
ty of  Communism.  Many  students  ex- 
pressed their  disappointment  at  not 
being  privileged  to  hear  Bishop 
Cuthbert  relate  his  personal  experi- 
ences. 

The  University  Gymnasium  held 
the  mission  exhibits.  Fifty-seven 
mission-sending-orders  were  repre- 
sented. The  simplicity  and  good  taste 
of  the  Passionist  booth  won  praise 
from  teachers  and  students.  Holding 
the  central  place  in  our  booth  was 
a  display  of  the  Passionist  life  spring- 
ing from  Calvery.  Brother  Charles, 
C.P.  (now  "de  familia"  in  Louisville) 
prepared  his  display.  The  art  work 
was  considered  exceptional;  it  con- 
tains four  oil  paintings. 


36 


The  vocational  Directors,  Frs.  Jor- 
dan and  Simon  have  now  their  head- 
quarters in  St.  Louis  Retreat;  they 
left  Chicago  during  the  first  days 
of  last  September. 

Our  Community  of  Immaculate 
Conception  Retreat  helped  swell  the 
immense  crowd  on  September  8th  to 
honor  the  Blessed  Mother  in  Chica- 
go's Soldier's  Field.  Both  secular  and 
religious  papers  carried  the  accounts 
of  the  260,000  faithful  and  clergy 
that  tried  to  enter  the  Field  for  the 
Pontifical  Mass  celebrated  by  His 
Eminence    Samuel    Cardinal    Stritch. 

September  13th  was  the  day  of 
departure  of  Fathers  Firmian,  Paul 
Mary  and  Barry  for  their  stay  in  the 
eternal  city. 


Each  Sunday  during  the  month  of 
October  (1954)  Very  Rev.  Father 
Gordian  gave  a  radio  talk  on  Station 
WFJL.  The  series  was  called  "The 
Kingdom  of  God,"  and  was  based  on 
the  parables.  On  the  last  Sunday  of 
the  month  the  topic  was  in  harmony 
with  the  Feast,  Christ  the  King. 


Also  Father  Francis,  C.P.,  our  Vi- 
car, has  been  giving  a  number  of 
lectures.  His  theme  was  Communism, 
with  which  he  came  into  personal 
contact;  and  his  audiences  were  var- 
ious parish  K.  of  C.  groups  and  also 
the  Reserve  Officer's  Squardron  in 
Chicago. 


The  required  examinations  in  pre- 
paration for  Minor  Orders  were  taken 
at  Mundelein,  December  1st  by  our 
12  students  here.  These  examinations 
were  followed  by  the  regular  tri- 
mester exams  in  the  Retreat.  On  De- 
cember 5  the  clerics  started  the 
three  day  retreat  in  preparation  for 
the  Minor  Orders.  His  Excellency, 
Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.,  conferred  the 
Tonsure  on  the  evening  of  Decem- 
ber 7th  and  the  four  Minor  Orders 
on  all  the  clerics  December  8th  in 
the  public  Monastery  Chapel.  The 
same  day  the  Bishop  also  received 
the  final  profession  from  Brother 
Joachim,  C.P.  That  same  evening  His 
Excellency  conferred  the  Sacrament 
of  Confirmation  upon  300  children  in 
Immaculate  Conception  Church. 


In  the  early  part  of  October 
Brother  Felix  underwent  a  major  op- 
eration in  Resurrection  Hospital;  up 
to  date,  he  recovered  nicely. 


Cfr.  Sebastion,  professed  August  26th 
and  Brother  Robert,  professed  Aug- 
ust 15th. 


A  bit  late,  but  for  the  sake  of  the 
record,  last  May  31st,  Fr.  Vincent 
Ehinger,  C.P.,  had  the  honor  of  being 
celebrant  of  the  solemn  High  Mass 
in  his  home  parish,  Decatur,  Indiana, 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Dedication  of 
the  new  church  by  Archbishop  Noll. 


37 


Fr.  Vincent  Ehinger,  C.P.,  celebrant  at  the  Solemn  Dedication  Mass  of  the 
new  parish  church  at  his  home,  Decatur,  Ind. 


Funeral  services  for  Mr.  Vaitekai- 
tis,  father  of  Fr.  Leopold,  were  held 
October  6th  in  our  public  chapel. 
Father  Leopold  was  celebrant  of  the 
Mass  and  the  students  formed  the 
choir. 


The  eve  of  Thanksgiving  Day  was 
chosen  as  the  day  for  the  Marian 
Symposium,  as  part  celebration  of  the 
Marian  Year.  The  audience  had  the 
privilege  of  hearing  four  well  pre- 
pared papers  on  the  Blessed  Mother 
and  also  some  good  singing.  THE 
PASSIONIST  intends,  as  occasion 
offers,  to  publish  these  papers. 


HOLY  CROSS  RETREAT 

(Cincinnati) 
The  two  new  50  h.p.r.  copper  tub- 
ing Bryan  boilers,  on  the  way  since 
last  summer,  have  at  last  been  in- 
stalled. They  replace  the  old  boiler 
in  use  since  the  building  of  the 
house.  Because  of  the  delay  two  of 


the  week-end  retreats  had  to  be  can- 
celled. Heat  was  promised  for  Fri- 
day afternoon,  November  5th,  so  the 
usual  retreat  was  held,  however  the 
boilers  were  not  functioning  until 
one  o'clock  the  next  afternoon.  The 
change  in  the  weather  gave  the 
bretheren  ample  opportunity  for 
mortification  during  the  last  two 
weeks  in  October  and  the  first  week 
of  November. 

On  October  the  tenth  the  annual 
Holy  Name  parade  took  place 
through  the  streets  of  Cincinnati  to 
Crosley  Field.  An  estimated  forty  to 
fifty  thousand  men  and  boys  marched 
in  the  parade  accompanied  by  sev- 
eral dozen  bands  and  fife  and  drum 
corps.  The  delegations  from  Holy 
Cross  and  the  Immaculata  parishes 
marched  in  traditional  style  from  the 
top  of  Mt.  Adams  to  the  heart  of 
town  where  they  joined  with  other 
parish  units. 


38 


The     hospitality     of     Holy     Cross 
Monastery    to    itinerent    vagabonds 

and  local  derelicts  is  famous  through- 
out the  city.  During  one  retreat  this 
fall  the  group  of  retreatants  while 
standing  outside  near  the  refectory 
door  were  joined  by  one  such  visitor. 
Unnoticed  he  joined  the  group  dur- 
ing the  meal  and  was  not  detected 
until  toward  the  end  of  the  meal 
when  Fr.  Wilfrid  noticed  a  new  "re- 
treatant"  sitting  at  the  rector's  table. 
Afterwards  the  fellow  explained 
that  he  thought  all  the  men  waiting 
outside  before  the  bell  rang  were 
looking  for  an  "hand-out"  such  as 
he.  When  it  was  explained  to  him 
what  a  retreat  is  he  was  all  for  stay- 


ing and  finishing  it  with  the  men, 
but  was  persuaded  to  come  back  an- 
other time. 


On  the  day  before  Thanksgiving 
Day  we  were  honored  by  a  visit  from 
Bishop  Cuthbert  O'Gara  who  was  in- 
vited here  to  address  the  Holy  Cross 
Retreatants  league  at  their  annual 
Thanksgiving  Mass.  This  year  Arch- 
bishop Alter  gave  permission  for  an 
evening  Mass  which  was  celebrated 
in  St.  Mary's  Church.  Eleven  hun- 
dred men  joined  hearts  and  voices 
in  the  Missa  recitata  celebrated  by 
Bishop  Issenmann,  Auxiliary  Bishop 
of  Cincinnai.  Bishop  O'Gara  spoke 
earnestly  to  his  attentive  audience  of 


New  Boilers  at  Holy  Cross  Monastery,  November,  1954. 


39 


the  utter  impossibility  of  coexistance 
with  Communism. 


The  Fifth  Synod  of  the  Archdio- 
cese of  Cincinnati  was  held  here 
from  November  30  to  December  14. 
The  Preliminary  session  took  place 
at  Mt.  Saint  Mary  Seminary,  the  Sol- 
emn Session  at  Saint  Monica  Cathe- 
dral. Very  Rev.  Fr.  Gilbert,  Rector 
of  Holy  Cross  and  Fathers  Cyprian 
and  Bernard  Mary  were  among  the 
"synodales."  Father  Cyprian  served 
on  the  committee  for  Religious  in 
preparatory  meetings  before  the 
synod.  This  Synod,  the  first  in  the 
Archdiocese  in  thirty-four  years, 
served  the  purpose  of  formulating 
and  having  adopted  by  the  Arch- 
bishop many  spiritual  and  temporal 
matters  for  the  welfare  of  the  arch- 
diocese. 


On  December  the  eighth  for  the 
closing  of  the  Marian  year  Father 
Alphcnsus  spoke  at  the  Immaculate 
Church.  It  was  another  unique  oc- 
casion for  our  beloved  octogenarian. 
Father  Alphonsus,  a  native  of  the 
parish,  spoke  in  this  same  Church 
fifty  years  ago  for  the  Golden  Jubi- 
lee of  the  declartion  of  the  Dogma 
of  the  Immaculate  Conception. 


Very  Rev.  Father  Provincial  held 
the  annual  visitation  here  during  the 
week  before  Christmas.  While  here 
Father  Provincial  discussed  the  plans 
for  the  renovation  of  the  monastery 
with  Mr.  McDonald  the  architect. 
The  plans  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
retreat  facilities  will  not  be  ready 
till  the  middle  of  January,  and  the 
bids  for  the  work  will  not  be  in  till 


the  middle  of  February,  so  it  will 
no  doubt  be  Easter  before  the  work 
is  underway  and  any  community 
changes  take  place. 


The  work  on  the  elevator  for  the 

retreatants  use  only  have  already 
begun.  It  is  being  installed  at  the 
rear  of  the  house  in  the  patio  behind 
the  fish  pond  and  B.V.M.  statue,  and 
will  run  from  the  first  to  the  third 
floors,  only.  While  the  frames  for 
the  concrete  are  now  being  set  up 
the  Otis  elevator  itself  will  take  18 


Holy  Cross  tower  under 
repair,  1954. 


40 


weeks   to   be   made   and   another    12 
weeks  to  install. 


On  December  3  a  group  of  men 
from  St.  John's,  Deer  Park,  broke  the 
attendance  record  to  date,  with  51 
men  on  retreat. 

The  Fathers  and  brothers  of  Holy 
Cross  Monastery  joyfully  joined  with 
Edgar  Ryan,  C.P.,  in  the  silver  jubi- 
lee celebration  of  his  priesthood.  Fr. 
Edgar  celebrated  Solemn  High  Mass 
at  St.  Francis  De  Sales  Church  on 
Wednesday  morning,  December  29th. 
Fr.  Rector  and  Fr.  Vicar  assisted  as 
Deacon  and  Sub-deacon,  Fr.  Edwin 
Ronan,  C.P.,  preached  eloquently  of 
the  priesthood  and  the  fruits  of  it  as 
experienced  by  Fr.  Edgar  in  the  past 
25  years.  Ad.  multos  annos!! 


December  18  was  the  day  of  ordi- 
nation for  the  Fourth  year  Theology 
class  here  in  Louisville.  The  Most 
Reverend  Archbishop  came  to  St. 
Agnes  Church  to  perform  the  cere- 
mony. Those  ordained  were:  Frs. 
Myron  Gohmann,  Denis  McGowan, 
Albert  Schwer,  Eugene  Peterman, 
Lawrence    Browning,    Bruce    Henry, 


Berchmans  Pettit,  and  Carl  Anthony 
Tenhunfeld.  Five  Trappists  from 
Gethsemani  Abbey  were  ordained 
along  with  our  students;  two  to  the 
Holy  Priesthood,  and  three  to  the 
subdiaconate.  The  Rt.  Rev.  Abbot 
James  Fox,  O.C.S.O.  assisted  at  the 
ordination  Mass.  The  eight  new 
deacons  had  their  first  opportunity 
to  exercise  their  order  on  the  feast 
of  Christmas,  both  in  St.  Agnes 
Church  and  in  several  of  the  nearby 
parishes. 


But  the  joys  of  Ordination  day 
tempered  by  reports  from  Sts.  Mary 
and  Elizabeth  Hospital  that  Brother 
Luke's  condition  was  becoming  very 
serious.  During  the  fall,  Brother 
Luke  had  to  make  frequent  trips 
to  the  hospital  for  treatments,  and 
toward  the  middle  of  November  it 
was  apparant  that  the  sclerosis  of 
the  liver  had  progressed  so  far  that 
it  was  only  a  matter  of  a  short  time 
till  the  condition  would  be  fatal.  Luke 
was  determined  to  die  standing  up — 
and  you  would  see  shuffling  along 
the  first-floor  corridor  to  the  refec- 
tory, a  used-up  old  man,  now,  with 
the  light  of  life  burning  nowhere, 
almost,  but  in  his  eyes.  For  he  never 
lost  his  keen  wit,  and  ready  chuckle. 
On  Thanksgiving  Day  he  was  again 
taken  to  the  hospital.  The  next  few 
weeks  showed  a  steady  decline.  He 
was  anointed,  and  from  then  till  his 
death  some  one  from  the  monastery 
stayed  with  him.  On  December  21, 
about  four  in  the  morning,  a  call 
came,  that  Luke  was  dying.  Frs.  Rec- 
tor and  Vicar  hurried  to  the  hospital. 
Brother  passed  away  shortly  after 
they  arrived.  Bro.  Luke's  funeral  was 


41 


held  on  the  23  of  December.  Fr.  Pro- 
vincial celebrated  the  solemn  mass. 
Fr.  Joseph  Mary,  C.P.  preached  a 
moving  sermon  on  the  hidden  great- 
ness of  our  Brother's  vocation  —  a 
sermon  which  the  retiring  and  unas- 
suming Bro.  Luke  would  have  been 
very  pleased  to  hear. 


a  breakfast  was  held  in  the  parlor  for 
the  families  of  the  jubilarians. 


On  December  22,  upon  Fr.  Rector's 
invitation,  Fr.  Clarence,  C.P.  and  Fr. 
Valentine,  C.P.  celebrated  a  solemn 
Mass  of  Jubilee  for  the  25th  anniver- 
sary of  their  ordination.  Fr.  Joseph 
Mary,  C.P.  a  former  lector  of  the 
jubilarians  was  preacher  for  the  oc- 
casion, and  Fr.  Conrad,  C.P.  also 
once  their  former  lector  was  sub- 
deacon  for  the  mass.  After  the  mass 


Christmas  saw  a  new-look  in  St. 
Agnes  Church.  The  Delia  Robbias 
around  the  sanctuary  wall  have  been 
repainted,  and  in  an  expert,  and 
tasteful  way  have  kept  to  the  genuine 
Delia  Robbian  style.  Also  all  the 
marble  of  the  altars  have  been 
cleaned  and  polishsd  and  a  new  light- 
ing arrangement  installed  in  the 
sanctuary,  with  floodlights  illuminat- 
ing the  altar,  the  Delia  Robbias  and 
the  ceiling. 


The    new    St.    Agnes    Convent    is 

practically     finished.     An     advance 
guard   of   four   sisters    has    already 


Brother  Luke  (left)  and  Brother  Louis. 


42 


During  and  after  Ordination.  Below,  L.  to  R.:  Fr.  Slyvanus,  Trappist,  Frs. 

Alexius,  C.  P.,  Myron,  Denis.     Eugene,  Lawrence,  Bruce,  Berchmans,  Carl 

Anthony,  Andrew,  Vincent  Mary.  Extreme  right.  Most  Rev.  Archb.  Floersh, 

ordaining  Prelate,  Dec.  18,  1954. 


43 


Above:  newly  ordained  C.  P.  Deacons   (Dec.  18,  1954)   _  L  to  R:  Frs.  Denis, 
Lawrence,  Albert,  Berchmans,  Mayron,  Carl  Anthony,  Bruce,  Eugene. 

Below:  Most  Rev.  Abbot  Fox  with  his  three  newly  ordained  Trappist  Sub- 
deacons. 


44 


St.  Agnes  Convent  in  the  making,  now  completed. 


New  gym-auditorium  rising  aside  of  St.  Agnes  school. 


45 


•Him 


*I/V      ■ 


Left:    St.  Agnes  Convent:      Right:    Carmel  Convent. 


moved  in.  And  guard  they  are,  for 
someone  has  already  attempted  to 
break  into  the  new  convent.  The 
people  of  the  parish  have  contributed 
rather  generously  to  the  furnishing 
of  the  convent,  so  that  by  January 
20  or  so,  all  will  be  in  readiness 
for  the  whole  community. 


The  Marian  Year  was  observed  in 
Loiusville  and  by  the  local  commun- 
ty  with  special  triduums  for  the  im- 
portant Marian  Feasts.  At  the  clos- 
ing novena  Father  Quentin  preached 
each  evening.  The  closing  day  was 
observed  by  Evening  Masses  through- 
out the  Archdiocese  —  the  first  time 
evening  Mass  was  permitted  in  Louis- 
ville. The  community  took  part  in 
the  Solemn  Mass  at  St  .Agnes  at  6:30 
p.m.  with  a  large  crowd  of  the  faith- 
ful   in    attendance. 


as  ordered  by  the  letter  of  Most 
Reverend  Father  General.  They  chose 
as  the  subject  of  their  papers  "Maria 
Filia  Israel",  showing  Our  Lady  to 
be  the  perfect  Israelite,  and  thus 
perfectly  prepared  to  accept  the 
promised  Messias.  The  Symposium 
was  held  in  the  Professed  Recreation 
which  was  fittingly  decorated  for  the 
occasion  and  with  almost  the  entire 
community  present.  The  content  of 
the  four  papers,  their  format  and 
delivery  indicated  that  the  Students 
had  worked  hard  and  long  on  this 
Marian  project.  All  came  away  with 
a  better  and  deper  appreciation  of 
Our  Lady's  character  as  mirrored  in 
the  pages  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments 


On  Thanksgiving  Eve  the  Students 
held  their  Marian  Year  Symposium, 


On  January  13  Father  Forrest  be- 
gins a  series  of  evening  courses  on 
the  subject  "For  Happier  Families" 
at  Bellarmine  College. 


46 


The  Brethren  may  not  have  no- 
ticed in  the  Catholic  Press  that  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Archdiocese  of 
Louisville,  Father  Charles  Maloney, 
has  been  elected  Auxilary  Bishop  of 
Louisville. 

The  consecration  ceremonies  are 
to  take  place  February  2nd  in  As- 
sumption Cathedral,  Louisville. 


Brother  Leo  wielding  four  -  foot 
wrench  on  new  heating  system  (Vide 
THE  PASSIONIST,  Sept.  '54,  p.  446) 


Father  Thomas  became  a  patient 
in  St.  Joseph's  Infirmary  early  in 
December;  about  the  middle  of  Jan- 
uary it  was  judged  necessary  to  have 
him   transferred    to    the    Mayo    Bro- 


Brother  Gabriel  inspects  new  500-gal.  concrete  wine  vat  made  lately  under 
his  supervision.   (Vide  THE  PASSIONIST,  Sept.  1954,  p.  446.) 


47 


thers  Hospital  in  Rochester.  About 
the  same  time  that  Fr.  Thomas  left 
St.  Joseph's  Fr.  Regis  had  to  be 
taken  there  and  was  operated  on 
January  24th  and  was  doing  nicely 
after  the  operation.  Also  Father  An- 
drew is  a  patient  in  St.  Mary  and 
Elizabthh's  Hospital. 

From  January  17th  to  21st  Father 
Provincial  was  here  for  the  annual 
visitation.  The  close  took  place  on 
the  morning  of  January  21st  after 
the  Solemn  High  Mass  in  honor  of 
St.  Agnes. 

OUR  LADY  OF  GOOD  COUNSEL 
RETREAT 

(St.  Louis) 
On  December  21  we  observed  the 
occasion  of  Fr.  Edgar's  Silver  Jubi- 
lee of  Ordination.  This  is,  perhaps, 
the  second  time  in  the  Prep's  history 
that  one  of  our  priests,  whose  entire 
ministry  has  been  consecrated  prin- 
cipally to  the  work  of  teaching,  was 
celebrated.  In  1950  we  observed  the 
first  such  event  with  Fr.  Herbert's 
Jubilee  celebration.  Fr.  Edgar  said 
the  Jubilee  Mass  at  8:30  that  morn- 
ing, at  which  Fr.  Leo  Patrick,  the  Di- 
rector of  Students,  glowingly  de- 
scribed the  work  of  the  Passionist 
priest.  Along  with  the  special  dinner 
on  the  occasion,  there  was  also  a  fit- 
ting program  presented  by  the  Col- 
lege Students — those  students  whom 
Fr.  Edgar  is  at  present  teaching.  Fr. 
Rector,  on  behalf  of  the  professed, 
and  the  dean  of  the  Prep,  on  behalf 
of  the  boys,  presented  Fr.  Edgar 
with  material  and  spiritual  gifts.  AD 
MULTOS  ANNOS! 


Since  Rev.  Fr.  Valentine,  the  Su- 
perior of  our  Retreat  House  in  Clay- 
ton, spent  a  good  number  of  the 
years  of  his  priesthood  teaching  here 
in  the  Prep,  it  was  thought  well  to 
have  the  observance  of  his  Silver  Ju- 
bilee here.  So,  on  December  18,  be- 
fore a  gathering  of  friends  and  the 
communties  of  both  houses,  Father 
Valentine  celebrated  his  Jubilee 
Mass.  Very  Reverend  Father  Elmer, 
Rector  of  the  Prep,  tellingly  and 
strikingly  developed  St.  Paul's  de- 
scription of  the  priest.  May  God 
grant  Father  many  more  fruitful 
years  of  his  present  ministry! 


On  Saturday,  January  8,  the  com- 
munity, together  with  a  number  of 
diocesan  priests  and  members  of  the 
laity,  assembled  in  the  Seminary 
Chapel  for  the  Solemn  Funeral  ser- 
vices of  Reverend  Father  Bertrand, 
formerly  stationed  here  at  the  Prep, 
and  the  last  Passionist  to  be  pastor 
of  neighboring  St.  Ann's  parish.  The 
body  of  Father  Bertrand  arrived  at 
the  Seminary  on  Friday  afternoon. 
It  was  met  at  the  entrance  to  the 
chapel  by  the  entire  community. 
There,  before  the  high  altar,  the 
body  lay  in  state  until  the  Requiem 
Mass  at  10  o'clock  Saturday  morning. 
People  of  St.  Ann's  parish  filed 
passed  the  casket  and  prayed  for  the 
repose  of  his  soul.  Fr.  Provincial  was 
the  celebrant  of  the  Solemn  Funeral 
Mass,  at  which  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Con- 
leth,  Rector  of  the  Houston  Retreat, 
preached  on  the  missionary  career 
of  Father  Bertrand.  The  Most  Rev- 
erend Leo  Byrne,  D.D.,  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  St.  Louis  presided  at  the 


48 


Mass,  and  gave  the  final  absolution. 
Father  Bertrand's  body  is  in  a  vault 
at  Calvary  Cemetery,  until  our  new 
cemetery  on  the  property  at  Warren- 
ton  is  established.    R.I. P. 

ST.  FRANCIS  DE  HIERONYMO 
RETREAT 

(St.  Paul,  Kansas) 
Brother  Phillip  came  back  to  us 
us  from  Houston  last  September  the 
ninth  —  but  only  for  a  couple  of 
days,  as  Brother  was  enroute  to  our 
retreat  in  Birmingham  where  he  will 
be  of  great  assistance  all-around, 
especially  to  Father  Joseph.  While 
Brother  Phillip  was  still  here,  Father 
Jordan  stopped  in  for  an  overnight 
stay  while  on  his  way  to  Wichita  in 
order  to  line  up  some  schools  for  his 
vocational  work.  A  week  later,  Fa- 
ther returned  to  give  talks  at  Pitts- 
burg, Walnut,  and  Parsons,  Kansas. 


since  he  had  spent  a  couple  of  years 
here  in  this  very  monastery  before 
the  formation  of  separate  Provinces. 


Our  beloved  Father  Edward  O'Sul- 
livan,  who  had  been  almost  two 
months  in  Mt.  Carmel  Hospital,  Pitts- 
burg, Kansas,  for  treatment  and  rest, 
returned  to  the  Community  on  Sep- 
tember the  seventeenth.  Everyone 
noticed  how  much  better  Father  was 
looking,  and  that  he  brought  back  all 
his  usual  good  cheer  and  lively 
spirits. 


The  day  of  Faher  Edward's  return 
was  a  day  of  double  rejoicing:  for, 
that  same  evening  brought  the  ar- 
rival of  one  of  our  brethren  from 
the  eastern  Province,  Father  Colum- 
ban  Courtman,  who  came  to  share 
with  us  the  joy  of  his  golden  jubi- 
lee for  profession.  It  was  also  a  bit 
of  homecoming    for  the    Jubilarian, 


Father  Matthew  had  considerable 
difficulty  weathering  our  record- 
breaking  Summer  heatwave.  Even  so. 
and  plus  the  complication  of  having 
a  cast  on  his  broken  wrist,  Father 
pulled  through  —  it  might  seem  — 
by  sheer  will  to  live.  Though,  of 
course,  a  large  factor  in  his  recov- 
ery, was  the  almost  constant  help 
and  attention  given  him  by  our  Bro- 
ther Christopher.  During  the  early 
part  of  October,  just  as  Father  was 
once  again  becoming  a  usual  sight 
on  Solitary  Walk,  a  broken  hip 
caused  him  to  be  taken  to  Mercy  Hos- 
pital in  Parsons  where  he  had  to  un- 
dergo an  operation.  The  fact  that 
Father  Matthew  came  through  that 
operation  at  all  attests  to  his  almost 
proverbial  iron  constitution.  But,  now 
that  the  grand  old  Priest  has  baen 
on  his  back  for  more  than  two  and 
a  half  months,  he  no  longer  cherishes 
his  ambition  of  reaching  100  years. 
Though  always  cheerful,  and  spend- 
ing much  of  his  waking  hours  in 
prayer,  our  senior  Passionist  of  the 
Province  is  becoming  weak  from  loss 
of  appetite.  Let  us  all  remember  him 
in   our  prayers. 


The  eastern  Province's  Father  Al- 
binus,  who  was  stationed  at  Forbes 
Field,  the  Army  Air  Force  Base  near 
Topeka,  came  down  to  St.  Paul  for 
his  usual  monthly  Day  of  Recollec- 
tion on  October  the  eleventh.  But, 
this  time  Father  brought  news  that 
he  would  be  able  to  come  back  only 
once  again  in  November,  as  he  was 


49 


recently  notified  of  his  transfer  to 
the  Far  East.  Father's  presence  was 
an  inspiration  and  a  friendliness  that 
shall  all  miss. 


Father  Jordan  returned  to  St.  Paul 
once  again  in  order  to  conduct  the 
high  school  retreat  for  the  parish 
here.  Reports  were  just  what  you 
would  expect:  Really  good! 


The  Novice  clerics  received  a  wel- 
come addition  on  November  the  sixth 
in  the  person  of  Michael  Hoolahan, 
who  had  recently  studied  at  Loyola 
University  in  his  hometown  of  Chi- 
cago and  then  spent  of  few  months 
at  the  Prep  in  St.  Louis  before  join- 
ing the  class.  Mr.  Hoolahan  was  given 
the  name  of  Confrater  Aloysius  Mary. 
On  December  the  seventh,  Confrater 
received  the  holy  habit. 


However,  before  December  rolled 
around,  the  Novitiate  spent  a  good 
part  of  November  giving  a  "new 
look"  to  our  barnyard  and  recrea- 
tional area.  We  had  a  bulldozer  work 
for  several  hours  leveling  the  ground 
around  the  recently  constructed  ten- 
nis court,  grading  the  barnyard  it- 
self, and  smoothing  off  the  pasture 
that  has  been  serving  as  our  ball- 
field.  After  that,  the  Novitiate  crew 
spent  several  days  discing,  harrow- 
ing ..  .  plus  resetting  and  rewiring 
about  150  fence  posts.  The  change  is 
quite  noticeable  and  has  brought 
many  favorable  comments  from  both 
members  of  the  Community  and  visi- 
tors alike. 


Novices  and  Postulants  gave  a  sym- 
posium in  honor  of  the  Marian  Year. 
The  entire  program  gave  evidence 
to  the  Community  of  their  devotion 
and  abilities  as  well. 


Only  one  shadow  fell  across  our 
calendar  for  November.  On  Novem- 
ber the  third,  our  Father  Leopold 
received  the  news  that  his  father  had 
died  in  Chicago. 


December  8th,  besides  being  the 
closing  day  of  the  Marian  Year,  and 
the  feast  of  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion, was  a  day  of  special  joy  for 
Brother  Franics  and  the  Communi- 
ty —  It  was  the  day  of  Brother's 
final  profession.  A  rather  large  dele- 
gation of  his  relatives  from  Kansas 
City  were  on  hand  for  the  occasion; 
and,  the  Master,  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Faus- 
tinus,  was  celebrant  at  the  Solemn 
Vespers  and  Profession  Ceremony 
immediately  following.  His  sermon 
will  surely  be  long  remembered  by 
all  who  were  present. 


Now  we  are  having  our  Forty 
Hours  Devotion  in  the  midst  of  the 
customary  Novena  in  preparation  for 
the  feast  of  Christmas.  So,  everyone 
here  is  looking  forward  to  that  great 
Feast  and  the  bright  hopes  of  the 
coming  New  Year. 


On  the  evening  of  November  21st, 
the    feast    of   the    Presentation,    the 


ST.  GABRIEL  RETREAT 

(Des  Moines) 
Last  summer  a  local  benefactor 
rang  the  front  doorbell  to  ask  an 
unusual  favor.  He  was  going  to  do- 
nate a  record-player  to  Mercy  Hos- 
pital here  in  Des  Moines,  and  won- 
dered if  we  would  record  the  fifteen 


50 


decades  of  the  Rosary  —  so  that  the 
patients  there  could  recite  them  "to- 
gether with  the  monks."  It  seemed 
an  ideal  way  to  spread  and  deepen 
devotion  to  Our  Lady  during  this 
Marian  Year.  So  we  set  about  gather- 
ing suitable  introductory  matter, 
meditations,  and  music.  The  prayers 
are  all  recited  in  English,  with  ap- 
propriate English  hymns  sung  by 
the  student  choir  before  each  five 
decades:  "Mother  of  Christ"  for  the 
Joyful  mysteries,  "O  Come  and 
Mourn"  for  the  Sorrowful,  "Hail, 
Holy  Queen,  Enthroned  Above"  for 
the  Glorious;  and  at  the  end  of  each 
set  of  mysteries  the  simple  Gregorian 
"Salve  Regina."  We  finished  record- 
ing on  Rosary  Sunday,  and  turned 
the  results  over  to  the  benefactor. 
May  Mary  be  honored  by  our  efforts. 


Shortly  after  midnight  November 
14  Father  Brian's  mother,  Mrs.  Mary 
Mahedy,  passed  away.  The  funeral 
was  held  in  St.  Theresa's  Church, 
Des  Moines,  with  Father  Brian  cele- 
brating the  Solemn  Requiem,  assist- 
ed by  very  Reverend  Father  Gordian 
and  Father  John  Mary.  The  students 
from  the  monastery  sang  for  the 
Mass  and  burial,  and  a  large  part 
of  the  community  was  present  for 
the  services. 


A  rather  new  approach  in  the  line 
of  vocational  work  was  the  panel 
discussion  engineered  last  December 
by  Father  Thomas  Thomas  More  and 
three  of  our  students  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Newman  Club  at  Iowa  State 
College.  Over  a  hundred  young  col- 
lege students  listened  attentively, 
first  to  Father's  talk  on  the  general 


character  and  need  of  priestly  and 
religious  vocations,  and  then  to  the 
three  students  as  each  outlined 
briefly  the  story  of  his  own  voca- 
tion. When  the  discussion  was  op- 
ened to  the  floor,  several  intelligent 
and  serious-minded  questions  were 
asked  —  a  good  indication  that  the 
audience  had  at  least  been  listening 
to  the  talks.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
several  young  men  remarked  after- 
wards that  they  had  profitted  very 
much  from  the  concrete  and  per- 
sonal presentation  of  a  subject  which 
had,  they  confessed,  promised  them 
a  dull  evening.  This  was  the  second 
such  panel  Father  Thomas  More  has 
handled,  the  first  being  given  by  the 
same  speakers  last  March  at  the 
Catholic  Forum  of  St.  Cecilia's 
Parish,  Ames.  At  that  time  the  au- 
dience was  made  up  of  parents, 
about  forty-five  of  them.  The  results 
of  the  panels  are,  of  course,  quite 
difficult  to  measure.  You  can't  ex- 
pect anyone  to  announce  during  the 
discussion  that  he  is  leaving  for  the 
seminary  tomorrow  morning.  But 
these  first  two  efforts  seem  to  have 
borne  fruit  at  least  from  an  informa- 
tional angle:  by  making  clear  to  the 
listeners  what  a  vocation  to  ths 
priesthood  or  religious  life  is  really 
like,  and  perhaps  starting  them 
thinking  of  its  possibility  in  their 
own   or   their    children's   lives. 


In  the  early  part  of  January 
Father  Ignatius,  Golden  Jubilarian, 
was  taken  to  the  hospital  for  some 
minor  ailments,  but  he  recovered 
nicely  and  is  back  in  the  retreat 
again. 


51 


MATER  DOLOROSA  RETREAT 

(Sierra  Madre) 

One  of  the  most  important  news 
features  of  the  last  few  months  has 
been  the  annual  Captain's  Meeting 
for  the  Mater  Dolorosa  Laymen's  Re- 
treat League.  More  than  three  hun- 
dred men  were  present  on  Septem- 
ber 26  for  a  chatty  but  instructive 
meeting  conducted  by  that  jovial  M. 
C.  Mr.  Moon  Mullins.  After  papers 
and  reports  were  read  regarding  the 
retreat  movement,  the  men  put  on 
a  humorus  but  informative  skit  on 
how  not  to  meet  your  quota  of  lay 
retreatants.  Mr.  Eddie  Duckworth, 
the  cook  for  the  retreat  house,  served 
a  fine  corn-beef-and-cabbage  dinner 
that  all  enjoyed,  and  the  evening 
ended  with  some  musical  entertain- 
ment. 

The  Mater  Dolorosa  Retreat  House 
had  more  than  4000  retreatants  in 
1954.  The  average  for  45  week-end 
retreats  was  a  shade  over  76  men 
per  week.  Six  regular  Mid-week  Re- 
treats brought  328  men,  or  nearly 
55  men  each  time.  Mid-week  Re- 
treats for  high  school  students  were 
attended  by  298  boys. 


The  Archdiocose  of  Los  Angeles 
has  given  permission  to  preach  the 
"Sign"  so  Fr.  Brian  is  here  organiz- 
ing things.  The  Pastors  have  given 
him  a  good  reception,  and  Fr. 
Brian's  hard  work  is  bringing  in 
quite  a  few  requests  for  "Sign" 
preachers. 


There  was  a  private  Mid-night  Mass 

in  the  monastery  chapel  for  friends 
and  benefactors  of  the  Passionist 
Fathers.  Fr.  James  Patrick  was  cele- 


brant; Fr.  Gabriel  was  deacon;  Fr. 
Isidore,  sub-deacon.  Fr.  Pius  was 
Master  of  Ceremonies,  and  Fr.  Mau- 
rice preached  a  fine  sermon.  The 
choir  of  St.  Francis  parish,  Los  An- 
geles, provided  very  beautiful  sing- 
ing for  the  occasion. 


On  January  2nd,  Fr.  Eustace  cele- 
brated his  Silver  Jubilee  Solemn 
Mass  in  the  monastery  chapel.  Fr. 
Charles  was  deacon,  and  Fr.  Paul 
Francis  was  sub-deacon.  Fr.  Roland 
gave  one  one  of  his  usually  fine  ser- 
mons on  the  wonderful  vocation  of 
a  priest. 


December  30th  brought  the  sad 
news  of  the  sudden  death  of  Mr. 
John  White,  Boston,  a  brother  of  Fr. 
Rector.  R.I.P. 


ST.    PAUL    RETREAT 

(Detroit) 

Death  came  quietly  and  peacefully 
to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Westhoven,  mother 
of  our  Father  William  Westhoven, 
C.P.,  at  the  age  of  84,  on  December 
10th,  at  Liberty  Center,  Ohio.  Every- 
one of  our  Fathers  who  had  been 
priviledged  in  knowing  her  have  at- 
tested to  the  saintliness  of  her  life 
and  to  her  valiant  and  courageous 
spirit. 

The  solemn  Requiem  Mass  had 
been  celebrated  on  December  14th 
in  the  same  parish  Church  were  she 
had  been  baptized  and  lived  her 
faith  for  eighty-four  years.  Father 
William,  her  own  son,  had  been  the 
celebrant  of  the  Mass,  assisted  by 
Father  Finnian  Connolly,  O.F.M.,  as 
deacon  and  her  own  nephew,  and  by 
Father    Charles    Ruess,    her    former 


52 


pastor  at  St.  Patricks,  as  sub  deacon, 
and  by  Father  W.  E.  Wilson,  Direc- 
tor of  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith 
in  the  Toledo  Diocese,  as  Master  of 
Ceremonies.  Mrs.  Westhoven's  ne- 
phews served  the  Mass.  Bishop  Cuth- 
bert  O'Gara,  C.P.,  presided  in  the 
sanctuary,  assisted  by  Fr.  Paul  Ubin- 
ger,  C.P.,  and  Father  Linus  Lombard, 
C.P.,  who  recently  had  been  released 
from  Communist  China.  The  small 
Church  had  been  filled  with  rela- 
tives, priests  from  the  Toledo  Dio- 
cese, former  missionary  companions 
in  China,  and  many  of  the  Detroit 
Community.  Mother  Gerald  Barry, 
of  the  Dominican  Sisters  of  Adrian, 
Michigan,  with  some  of  the  Domini- 
can Sisters  were  present  for  the 
Mass.  The  overflow  crowd  remained 
in  the  recreational  hall  where  a  loud 
speaker  carried  the  services.  Father 
Clarence,  C.  P.,  gave  an  inspiring 
sermon  evaluating  and  emphasizing 
her  life  as  one  of  Christian  and 
womanly  Faith. 

After  the  interment  in  the  ceme- 
tery an  excellent  luncheon  had  been 
prepared  by  the  members  of  the 
Altar  Society  in  the  recreational 
hall.  Everyone  remarked  that  though 
they  had  been  present  in  the  time 
of  bereavement  the  whole  atmos- 
phere seemed  to  be  tinged  with  a 
happy  reunion  festivity  and  a  touch 
of  gladness,  just  as  she  would  want 
it  in  her  life.  We  offer  Father  Wil- 
liam our  condolences  and  prayers 
in  the  loss  of  his  saintly  mother. 


our  Vicar,  Father  Ralph,  C.P.,  and 
Father  Daniel,  C.P.  Father  Ralph, 
C.P.  was  the  celebrant  of  the  Mass, 
assisted  by  Father  Daniel  as  deacon, 
Fr.  Fidelis  as  sub-deacon,  and  Fr. 
Flannon  as  Master  of  Ceremonies. 
Fathers  Roderick  and  Thadeus  were 
the  acolytes;  and  Father  Harold  was 
the  Thurifer-Bearer.  The  silver 
jubilee  banquet  had  been  held  in 
the  recreation  room  and  an  old  fash- 
ioned Passionistic  recreation  follow- 
ed in  which  everyone  participated 
in  the  community  singing  and  gaiety. 
We  pray  and  ask  God  that  the  solid 
achievements  of  the  past  twenty-five 
years  may  be  continued  into  the 
gleaming  gold  of  fifty  years  in  the 
priesthood. 


On  the  22nd  of  December,  a  solemn 
Mass  of  gratitude  was  held  in  the 
monastery  Chapel,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  silver  jubilee   celebration   of 


ST.    JOSEPH    REAREAT 

(Birmingham) 

The  tiny  chapel  in  St.  Joseph's  Re- 
treat was  the  scene  of  the  Solemn 
Silver  Jubilee  Mass  of  Father  Lam- 
bert, C.P.  on  December  22nd.  The 
brethren  from  Ensley  came  up  to 
the  hill  to  help  enhance  the  occasion. 
It,  is  probably  one  of  the  few  times, 
if  not  the  only  time,  that  a  solemn 
high  mass  was  celebrated  on  "the 
hill",  but  the  ocassion  surely  called 
for  it:  Twenty-five  hard  and  fruit- 
ful years  in  the  priesthood  of  Father 
Lambert  called  for  something  unique. 
Brother  Philip  served  a  fine  break- 
fast after  the  Mass,  which  brought 
a  nice  homey  atmosphere.  We  are 
also  happy  to  say  that  at  this  writ- 
ing we  are  told  that  Father  Joseph's 
physical  condition  is  such  that  he 
could  partake  in  the  celebrations  of 
the  Jubilee  as  Rector  of  the  Retreat. 

Soon  after  celebrating  his  Jubilee 


53 


Father  Lambert  started  on  a  mis- 
sion tour  that  will  keep  him  busy 
up  to  Easter.  Ad  multos  annos! 


operating  table  January  4th  to  have 
an  ulcer  that  has  been  troubling  him 
for  the  past  twenty  years. 


HOLY  NAME  RETREAT 

(Houston) 

The  big  news  from  Houston  at  this 
time  is  the  wonderful  year  just  clos- 
ed for  the  laymen's  retreats.  We 
had  hoped  in  spite  of  many  obstacles 
that  our  attendance  during  our  first 
year  would  reach  the  thousand  mark. 
We  far  exceeded  our  goal.  Eleven 
hundred  and  sixty-seven  laymen  and 
seventy-three  priests  made  the  spiri- 
tual exercises  during  1954.  Coopera- 
tion of  both  pastors  and  the  men 
in  the  parishes  was  excellent. 

During  the  year  many  improve- 
ments on  the  grounds  were  made. 
The  cottage  was  remodeled  to  house 
sixteen  men  and  Father  Dominic  was 
appointed  Assistant  Retreat  Director 
Practically  every  Parish  in  the  Dio- 
cese is  now  organized  with  a  Retreat 
Captain.  It  will  still  demand  much 
hard  work  to  recruit  the  weekend 
classes  but  the  foundation  has  been 
laid   for   continued    development. 


On  December  27th,  Father  Ber- 
trand  was  taken  to  the  hospital  with 
what  the  brethren  thought  a  case  of 
acute  indigestion;  but  Doctor  Zeis 
immediately  diagnosed  it  as  a  heart 
condition.  He  was  put  under  oxygen, 
but  as  we  know  to  no  avail.  He  died 
January  5th.  Funeral  services  were 
held  in  St.  Louis  and  temporary  in- 
terment made  in  a  vault. 

Father  Dominic,  assistant  Retreat 
Director,  was  scheduled  to  go  on  the 


IMMACULATE    HEART    RETREAT 

(Japan) 
All  the  Fathers,  as  far  as  we  can 
judge  are  well  and  still  studying 
"the  language."  Fathers  Paul,  Peter 
Claver  and  Clement  at  the  Francis- 
can Language  School  in  Tokyo,  Fr. 
Matthew  in  Kyoto  and  Father  Carl 
at  "headquarters"  in  Hibarigaoka. 


But  English  is  still  useful.  During 
August  into  September  Fr.  Matthew 
gave  five  Retreats  to  the  Clergy:  The 
Friars  of  the  Atonement,  American 
Franciscans  (2),  Army  Chaplains  and 
the  Columban  Fathers.  Father  Carl, 
during  August  had  a  Retreat  for  the 
Canadian  Grey  Sisters  and  the  Aus- 
tralian Good  Samaritans;  in  October 
to  the  Canadian  Scaraborough  For- 
eign Mission  Society.  Faher  Carl  gave 
the  annual  Community  Retreat  the 
week  before  Christmas;  immediately 
after  that  he  went  to  Yokohama  to 
give  a  Retreat  to  the  Irish  Sisters 
of  St.  Maur,  whilst  Father  Matthew 
gave  a  Retreat  to  the  Sisters  of  St. 
Joseph  (Wichita  Kansas  Province) 
in  Kyoto.  Tentative  arrangements 
are  being  made  by  the  Atonement 
Fathers  for  mission  during  Lent  in 
their  English  speaking  parish.  In  fact 
the  demand  for  English  preaching 
is  so  big  that  it  could  keep  one  man 
busy  continually. 

Last  October  they  had  their  first 
formal  large-scale  Retreat  for  Jap- 
anese Priests  in  the  Immaculate 
Heart  Retreat  House.  About  twenty 
priests  made  the  Retreat.  Very  Rev. 


54 


First  group  of  overnight  (5  days)  retreatants  in  Immaculate  Heart  of  Mary 

Retreat,  Japan.     University  students    (mostly  non-Catholic  from  Kobe.   Fr. 

Van  Straelen  (next  to  Fr.  Carl)  conducted  the  retreat. 


Fr.  Tarte,  O.P.,  a  man  of  25  years 
experience  in  Japan  and  Superior  of 
the  Canadian  Dominicans  in  Japan 
was  treat-master.  During  the  recent 
war  he  had  been  with  our  own  Fr. 
Edwin  Ronan  in  Concentration  Camp 
in  Japan.  Many  old  friends  of  Father 
Edwin  make  themselves  known  to 
our  Fathers  then  many  others  who 
persued  their  studies  in  Rome  came 
in  contact  with  our  Congregation, 
others  again  know  of  us  through  Re- 
treat Masters  in  the  USA  before  they 
joined  the  foreign  mission  work.  So, 


though  we  are  few  in  Japan,  we  are 
fairly  well  known  as  a  Congregation. 


A  very  high  point  in  October  was 
the  visit  of  our  Most  Reverend  Fa- 
ther General  on  his  way  to  Rome 
from  Australia.  No  one  not  in  the 
foreign  field  can  know  what  such  a 
visit  means.  It  is  probably  the  first 
time  that  a  Passmionist  General  vis- 
ited our  establishments  in  the  Orient. 
His  Paternity  also  had  the  oppor- 
tunity to  have  an  excellent  visit  with 
Father   Anthony   Maloney   in   China. 


55 


Besides  Retreat  work  in  Hibari,gao- 
ka  the  Fathers  have  established  a 
Sunday  School  in  connection  with 
the  church;  some  50  to  60  children 
attend. 


By  next  summer  the  Fathers  will 
also  have  charge  of  a  parish  in  Ikeda. 
By  this  time  the  property  will  have 
been  bought.  "In  Japan,  all  future 
parishes  have  to  begin  with  a  kinder- 
garten for  which,  as  I  understand  it, 
there  are  many  rules  and  laws  re- 
garding locations  etc.  Gradually  this 
Ilkeda  property  will  be  turned  into 
a  full-scale  parish  and  there  will  be 
a  complete  "plant"  there  eventually. 
It  will  be  only  a  parish;  there  is  no 
intention  of  ever  using  it  for  a 
monastery   etc." 


There  are  about  100,000  souls  with- 
in limits  of  this  coming  parish 
among  whom  there  are  about  100 
Catholics.  The  Fathers  are  pleased 
with  the  property  purchased:  it  is 
near  the  center  of  the  town,  near  the 
electric  train  station.  There  is  a 
house  on  the  property  which  can  be 
converted  into  a  temporary  chapel 
with  rooms  upstairs  for  the  priest. 


OUR  CHAPLAINS 

St.  Louis  Cathedral  in  La  Rochelle 
was  the  scene  of  an  impressive  dedi- 
cation ceremony,  when  a  statue  of 
Our  Lady  of  Fatima  became  a  per- 
manent fixture  of  the  historic  18th 
Century  church  on  Place  de  Verdun. 

The  huge  Cathedral  was  filled  to 
capacity  with  French  and  American 


Shopping  section  in  Ikeda,  Japan. 


56 


New  C.  P.  Parish  in  Ikeda,  Japan. 


worshippers  who  came  not  only  to 
pray,  but  to  wittness  the  dedication 
of  the  statue,  made  possible  by  the 
contributions  of  American  military 
personnel  stationed  in  the  La  Ro- 
chelle  area. 

Truly  bilingual,  the  ceremony  be- 
gan with  the  humming  of  "The  Star 
Spangled  Banner"  and  "La  Marseil- 
laise" by  the  Les  Petits  Chanteurs 
au  Lys  de  France  (The  Little  Singers 
to  the   French   Lily.) 

Chaplain  (Major)  Kenny  E.  Lynch, 
Assistant  Command  Chaplain,  speak- 
ing first,  stated:  "The  statue  was 
materialistic  proof  of  spiritual 
thought  and  a  constant  reminder  of 
French-American  understanding." 

Archpriest     Jean     Marie      Salaun 


thanked  the  Americans  for  a  "Won- 
derful addition  to  our  Cathedral" 
and  summed  it  up  as  a  "Grand  occa- 
sion." 

Following  the  dedication  prayer 
and  the  ceremouy  at  the  high  altar, 
the  procession,  led  by  members  of 
the  Basec  Honor  Guard  carrying  the 
flags  of  the  two  countries,  proceeded 
to  the  Altar  of  the  Annunciation  for 
the   blessing   of   the   Statue. 

The  ceremonies  were  brought  to  a 
close  with  the  Solemn  Benediction  of 
the   Blessed   Sacrament. 

At  the  foot  of  the  altar,  an  Amer- 
ican soldier  stood  guard.  Resplendent 
in  his  Honor  Guard  uniform  he  sym- 
bolized what  all  free  men  have 
fought  for  through  the  ages  —  the 


57 


Father  Kenny,   C.   P.   together  with   Archpriest  Jean   Marie   Salaun   places 

statue  in  St.  Louis  Cathedral,  October  20th,  1954.     The  statue  was  bought 

with  donations  given  by  American  military  personnel. 


58 


Blessing  of  B.  Mother  Statue  in  the  St.  Louis  Cathedral,  La  Rochelle,  France, 
under  the  auspices  of  Father  Kenny,  C.P. 


right    to    worship    in    their     chosen 
faith. 

Father  Kenny  says  the  above 
writeup  is  a  very  weak  description 
of  the  tremendous  demonstration  of 
faith  that  took  place  in  that  Cathe- 
dral . 


OUR      PARISHES 

IMMACULATE       CONCEPTION 

CHURCH 

(Chicago) 
On  December  8,  1954,  Confirma- 
tion was  administered  to  the  Golden 
Jubilee  Class,  so  called  because  of 
the  Golden  Jubilee  of  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Parish  by  our  Fathers. 


The  Sacrament  was  administered  by 
His  Excellency,  Bishop  Cuthbert  O'- 
Gara.  There  were  250  in  the  Class, 
together  with  40  adults,  many  of 
whom  were  Converts  to  the  Faith. 
After  the  services,  a  dinner  was 
served  to  the  visiting  Diocesan 
Clergy  in  the  Church  Hall.  The  din- 
ner was  served  by  the  Ladies  of  the 
Altar  and  Rosary  Soc.  and  the  Mo- 
ther's Club. 

The  Golden  Judilee  Mass  was  a 
Solemn  Pontifical  Mass  offered  by 
Bishop  Cuthbert  O'Gara  at  12:15  on 
December  12th.  At  the  50th  Anni- 
versary Mass  the  Bishop  preached, 
having  been  first  introduced  to  the 


59 


Congregation  by  Fr.  Richard  C.  P., 
the  Pastor.  Knights  of  Columbus 
and  Holy  Name  Soc.  formed  a  Guard 
of  Honor  for  His  Excellency. 

The  Chalice  used  at  the  Mass  was 
especially  made  for  the  occasion.  It 
was  made  by  the  Beaugrand  Co.  of 
Montreal,  Canada.  The  materials 
used  for  the  Chalice  were  entirely 
of  the  gold  and  precious  stones  do- 
nated by  members  of  the  Parish. 
There  was  enough  gold  so  that  the 
Cup  of  the  Chalice  and  the  Paten 
were  of  solid  gold.    At  the  base  of 


Chalice  made  of  donations  of  parish- 
oners  of  Immaculate  Conception  Par- 
ish, Norwood  Park,  111.  used  the  first 
time  during  Golden  Jubilee  Mass  of 
Parish.  Notice  reflections  of  dia- 
monds at  base. 


the  chalice  there  is  a  beautiful  Cross 
made  of  the  diamonds  donated  by 
the  people. 

Very  Reverend  Father  Provincial 
was  Arch-priest  of  the  Mass;  Frs. 
Benet  and  Barnabas  were  Deacon 
and  Subdeacon;  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Rector 
and  Fr.  Augustine  (one  time  pastor 
of  the  parish)  were  Deacons  of 
honor;  Fr.  Brendan  Boyle,  C.  P.  was 
first  Master  of  Ceremonies  and  Fr. 
Clyde,  second. 

His  Excellency  in  his  sermon  de- 
veloped and  enlarged  on  the  history 
of  the  parish  and  expressed  hope 
that  soon  a  fitting  church  in  honor 
of  the  Mother  of  God  would  be  the 
Parish's  pride. 


The  new  convent  of  the  Immacu- 
late Conception  is  now  completed; 
Father  Richard  offered  the  first 
Holy  Mass  in  its  chapel  on  Christmas 
day.  The  cost  of  the  convent  is  esti- 
mated at  some   170,000  dollars. 

IMMACULATA   CHURCH 

(Cincinnati) 

The  improvements  on  the  shrine 
church  are  still  being  carried  on. 
Recently  the  tin  work  on  the  roof 
was  renewed,  and  now  a  fine  storm 
fence  has  been  erected  to  replace 
the  old  battered  wooden  fences 
around  the  side  of  the  church;  and 
a  protective  fence  in  front  of  the 
famous  crucifix  at  the  side  has  been 
set  up. 

Shortly  before  Christmas  a  new 
confessional  was  installed  into  the 
church;  much  study  was  given  to  its 
construction  along  every  detail  of 
measurement  and  was  constructed 
right  on  the  spot;  it  is  an  outstand- 


60 


'^mm.......... 

New  six-room  addiion  to  Immaculate  Conception  School,  Norwood  Park,  111. 


ing  addition  to  the  church.  The  same 
is  to  be  said  of  the  new  pulpit  in- 
stalled some  time  earlier. 

At  the  closing  of  the  Marian  Year 

Fr.  Cyprian,  the  pastor,  estimated 
that  some  85,000  (not  counting  those 
attending  Holy  Mass)  had  visited 
the  shrine  during  the  year.  455 
group  pilgrimages  were  counted, 
distributed  as  follows:  Parish 
groups,  63;  Retreat  men  groups,  48; 
Grade  Schools,  190;  High  Schools, 
123;  Sodalities,  31;  Groups  of  Sis- 
ters, 68. 

HOLY    CROSS    CHURCH 

(Cincinnati) 
The  annual  Fall  Festival  was  held 
here  on  November  14th  and  was  a 
fine  success  considering  the  scarsity 
of  money  and  jobs  at  the  present 
time. 


On  December  5th  the  youth  of 
the  parish  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Young  Catholic  Adults  Club  had  a 
day  of  recollection  here  in  the 
church  and  school.  It  was  a  Marian 
Year  activity  in  preparation  for  the 
feast  of  the  Immaculate  Conception. 


The  weekly  Monday  night  Novena 

Devotions  to  St.  Gabriel,  long  famous 
here  in  the  city  in  previous  years 
have  been  resumed.  It  is  hoped  that 
the  devotion  to  St.  Gabriel  will  do 
much  for  the  spiritual  formation  of 
the  people  especially  the  youth.  The 
weekly  novena  services  were  started 
nine  weeks  before  the  feast  in  Feb- 
ruary. 


With  the  closing  of  St.  Philo- 
mena's  church  and  the  Marionite 
Church  for  the  new  highway  exten- 
sion on  Columbia  Parkway  the  par- 


61 


ish  boundaries  have   been   extended 
from  Baum  Street  to  Kemper  Lane. 

HOLY  FAMILY  CHURCH 

(Ensley) 
The  new  office  is  now  in  working 
order.  But  the  costs  have  made  it 
impossible  to  start  work  on  the  new 
High  school;  in  the  meantime  the 
Holy  Family  Hi  is  being  partly 
housed  in  the  new  addition  to  the 
grammar  school.  About  200  children 
had  to  be  turned  away  from  en- 
rolling in  Holy  Family  School  and 
also     quite  a  few     at     Fairfield,    St. 


Mary's.      Requests     for     enrollment 
started   last   June. 


With  the  "new"  law  in  force  it  was 
possible  for  several  auto  loads  of 
Holy  Name  men  from  Holy  Family 
and  St.  Mary's  take  part  in  the  state- 
wide Holy  Name  Convention  in  Mo- 
bile,  Alabama. 


Father  Ludger  is  a  very  busy  man; 
from  just  the  mail  angle:  On  Decem- 
ber 6th  he  was  the  recipient  of  2300 
pieces  of  mail. 


Province  of  St.  Paul  of  The  Cross 


BISHOP  CUTHBERT'S  TWEN- 
TIETH ANNIVERSAARY.  On  Oc- 
tober 28,  1934,  His  Excellency,  Most 
Reverend  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  C.P., 
D.D.  was  consecrated  a  bishop  in 
the  Cathedral  of  Hankow,  China  by 
the  Most  Reverend  Mario  Zanin,  at 
that  time  Apostolic  Delegate  to 
China.  On  the  twentieth  anniversary 
of  his  consecration,  October  28,  1954, 
Bishop  Cuthbert  commemorated  the 
happy  event  in  the  midst  of  his 
Passionist  brethren  at  St.  Michael's 
Monastery,  Union  City,  N.  J.  This 
was  strictly  a  Passionist  family 
event,  the  public  celebration  of  the 
anniversary  taking  place  on  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday,  October  31,  the 
Feast  of  Christ,  the  King. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  community 
celebration,  Bishop  Cuthbert  was 
surrounded  not  only  by  the  members 
of  St.  Michael's  community,  but  by 
many  of  the  brethren  from  Jamaica 


and  Riverdale,  as  well  as  by  several 
former  missionaries  to  China  who 
came  from  the  various  monasteries 
of  the  Province  to  honor  their  Bish- 
op on  the  anniversary  of  his  conse- 
cration. 

In  the  same  church  in  which  the 
previous  year  he  had  sung  a  "Te 
Deum"  in  thanksgiving  for  his  safe 
return  to  freedom  after  22  months 
imprisonment  in  Red  China,  Bishop 
Cuthbert  celebrated  on  October  31, 
1954,  a  Solemn  Pontifical  Mass  in 
commemoration  of  the  twentieth 
anniversary  of  his  episcopal  conse- 
cration. On  this  occasion,  Very 
Ernest  Welch,  Provincial,  was  the 
Archpriest.  The  Deacons  of  Honor 
were  Very  Rev.  Carrol  Ring,  Con- 
suitor,  and  Very  Rev.  Berchmans 
Lanagan,  Rector  of  St.  Michael's 
Monastery.  Rev.  Paul  Ubinger,  who 
had  suffered  imprisonment  with 
Bishop    Cuthbert,    was    the    Deacon 


62 


of  the  Mass,  and  Rev.  Leo  Joseph 
Berard,  who  had  labored  for  many 
years  in  China,  was  the  subdeacon. 
The  Masters  of  Ceremonies  were 
Rev.  Brendan  Boyle,  Provincial 
Econome,  and  Rev.  Columba  Moore, 
Director  of  Students  at  St.  Michael's. 
The  eloquent  and  touching  sermon 
on  the  occasion  was  preached  by 
Rev.  Alfred  Duffy,  who  also  read 
the  Apostolic  Blessing  sent  to 
Bishop  Cuthbert  by  His  Holiness, 
Pope  Pius  XII. 
Present  at  the  Mass  were  Bishop 


Cuthbert's  two  sisters,  Miss  Mary 
O'Gara  of  New  York  City,  and  Miss 
Kathleen  O'Gara  of  Ottowa,  Canada, 
and  a  brother,  Francis  O'Gara  of 
Detroit,  Michigan. 

RETURN  OF  FOUR  MISSION 
ARIES.  It  was  a  happy  day  foi 
four  Passionist  missionaries  to  China 
when  the  SS.  Independence  docked 
in  New  York  on  November  18,  1954. 
These  four  Passionists,  Fathers 
Linus  Lombard,  John  Baptist  Maye, 
Lawrence   Mullin,   and   Ernest   Hotz, 


M.  Rev.  Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.  P.  greets  homecoming  Chinese  C.  P.  Missioners, 
November  18,  1954,  at  St.  Michael's  Monastery,  Union  City,  N.  J.  L  to  R: 
V.  Rev.  Fr.  Ernest,  Provincial,  V.  Rev.  Berchmans,  Rector,  Bishop  Cuthbert, 
Frs.  John  B.  Maye    (kneeling),   Lawrence   Mullin,   Linus   Lombard,   Ernest 

Hotz. 


63 


were  at  last  safely  home  after  five 
years  of  house  arrest  under  the 
Chinese   Reds. 

The  heroic  Passionists  were  greet- 
ed in  New  York  by  a  large  delega- 
tion of  relatives  and  friends  who  had 
long  prayed  for  their  safe  return. 
Among  the  welcoming  Passionists 
were  Bishop  Cuthbert  O'Gara;  Fath- 
er Ernest  Welch,  Provincial;  Father 
Canisius  Hazlett,  Consultor;  and 
Father  Berchmans  Lanagan,  Rector 
of  St.  Michael's  Monastery.  On  hand 
were  many  reporters  and  photo- 
graphers, as  well  as  representatives 
of  the  U.  S.  State  Department.  A 
message  of  liberation,  in  which  the 
missionaries  told  of  their  experien- 
ces and  of  the  conditions  they  wit- 
nessed behind  the  bamboo  curtain 
was  later  beamed  around  the  world 
on  the  Voice  of  America  broadcast. 


Immediately  after  their  arrival  at 
the  monastery  in  Union  City,  the 
entire  community,  led  by  Bishop 
Cuthbert  and  Father  Provincial  es- 
corted the  missionaries  from  the 
church  entrance  to  the  high  altar 
where  all  joined  in  singing  the  "Te 
Deum"    in    thanksgiving. 

The  four  missionaries  reported 
that  although  their  years  of  "house 
arrest"  were  filled  with  humiliation 
and  abuse  at  the  hands  of  "The 
People's  Republic"  police,  they  felt 
that  their  lot  had  been  better  during 
the  past  five  years  than  that  of  the 
average   Chinese  citizen. 

As  Americans  and  Catholic  priests 
the  missionaries  were  a  source  of 
particular  irritation  to  their  captors, 
since  they  were  looked  upon  as  visi- 
ble symbols  of  the  two  greatest  anti- 


Recently  released  Chinese  C.  P.  Missioners  at  St.  Mark's  Square,  Venice, 
Italy.    L  to  R:  Lawrence  Mullin,  John  B.  Maye,  Linus  Lombard,  Ernest  Hotz. 


64 


Communist  forces   in   the   world  to- 
day. 

During  the  years  of  "house  ar- 
rest" the  priests  were  not  allowed 
to  come  into  contact  with  the  people 
and  they  were  forbidden  to  carry  on 
any  priestly  work  for  the  Catholics 
of  the  Yuanling  Diocese.  No  task 
was  too  menial  for,  their,  captors  to 
impose  on  them.  They  were  forced 
to  do  their  own  cooking,  washing, 
and  mending,  apparently  in  an  effort 
to  make  them  lose  "face"  before  the 
Chinese  populance.  A  particular 
source  of  discomfit  were  the  fre- 
quent unannounced  inspections  by 
day  or  by  night  on  the  part  of  the 
armed  guards,  who  delighted  in 
riping  apart  the  furniture  of  the 
house  or  their  personal  belongings 
with  bayonets  in  a  search  for  evi- 
dence of  alleged  "activity  against 
the  People's  Republic." 

The  Religious  of  the  Province 
welcome  home  these  good  priests 
who  have  suffered  so  much  in  their 
endeavor  to  spread  the  Gospel  of 
Christ  in  China.  Let  it  be  their  con- 
solation to  realize  that  their  labors 
and  sufferings  have  not  been  in 
vain.  They,  with  so  many  other  Pas- 
sionists,  both  living  and  dead,  have 
planted  the  good  seed  in  the  field 
of  China.  The  faithful  Catholics 
who  responded  to  their  ministrations 
and  who  are  persevering  in  the  faith 
in  spite  of  all  obstacles  are  their 
present  joy  and  an  ernest  of  brighter 
days  to  come  for  the  Church  in 
China. 

REV.    LAWRENCE    MULLIN,    C.P. 
Jersey  City,  N.  J. 

Father  Lawrence  Mullin,  C.  P., 
was   born   July    19,    1916,   in   Jersey 


City,  N.  J.,  the  son  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
J.  Mullin,  12  Waverly  St.,  Jersey 
City,  and  the  late  James  Mullin.  He 
was  educated  at  St.  Joseph's  School 
in  his  native  city;  St.  Michael's  High 
School,  Union  City,  N.  J.,  and  Holy 
Cross  Preparatory  Seminary,  Dun- 
kirk, N.  Y. 

He  was  professed  a  Passionist 
August  15,  1938  at  Our  Lady  of 
Sorrows  Monastery,  West  Spring- 
field. Mass.,  and  ordained  a  priest 
May  5,  1945  by  the  late  Archbishop 
Thomas  J  Walsh  of  Newark,  at  the 
Cathedral  of  St.  Patrick,  Newark, 
N.   J. 

Father  Mullin  went  to  the  Pas- 
sionist Diocese  of  Yuanling,  Hunan, 
China,  in  1946.  He  was  placed  under 
"house  arrest"  when  the  Chinese 
Reds  occupied  Hunan  in  1949.  Re- 
leased by  the  Chinese  Communists 
following  negotiations  at  Geneva,  he 
reached  Hong  Kong  August  27,  1954. 

He  has  two  sisters,  Jane  and  Mar- 
garet Mullin,  of  Jersey  City,  and  a 
brother,  Gerald  Mullin  of  West 
Paterson,  N.  J. 

REV.   JOHN   BAPTIST   MAYE,    C.P. 
Scranton,  Penna. 

Father  John  Baptist  Maye,  C.P., 
was  born  April  16,  1910,  in  Scranton, 
Pa.,  the  son  of  John  J.  and  Mary 
Durkin  Maye,  both  deceased.  He  at- 
tended St.  Patrick's  High  School, 
Scranton,  Pa.,  and  Holy  Cross  Pre- 
paratory  Seminary,   Dunkirk,   N.   Y. 

Professed  a  Passionist  August  15, 
1932,  at  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows  Monas- 
tery, West  Springfield,  Mass.,  he  was 
ordained  a  priest  April  28,  1939,  at 
St.  Mary's  Monastery,  Dunkirk,  N.Y. 
by  the  late  Bishop  John  J.  Duffy  of 
Buffalo. 


65 


He  was  director  of  students  at 
Passionist  Monasteries  in  West 
Springfield,  Mass.,  and  Dunkirk, 
N.  Y.  and  served  in  the  Passionist 
"Dixieland"  Mission  at  New  Bern, 
N.C. 

Father  Maye  went  to  China  in 
1946.  He  was  put  under  "house  ar- 
rest" in  1949  when  the  Communists 
occupied  the  Passionist  Diocese  of 
Yuanling,  Hunan.  Expelled  from 
China  in  1953,  he  was  taken  to  the 
Hong  Kong-China  border,  then  un- 
explainably  brought  back  to  Chang- 
sha,  Hunan,  where  he  remained 
nearly  a  year  under  "house  arrest". 
Freed  from  Red  China  by  the  Gen- 
eva Conference,  he  arrived  in  Hong 
Kong    on    August    21,    1954. 

His  sister,  Mrs.  Frank  Roache  lives 
at  1429  Luzerne  St.,  Scranton,  Pa. 

REV.    LINUS    LOMBARD,    C.P. 

Ipswich,    Mass. 

Father  Linus  Lombard,  C.P.  was 
born  January  3,  1902,  in  Everett, 
Mass.,  the  son  of  Richard  and  Cath- 
erine Cochran  Lombard,  both  de- 
ceased. A  resident  of  Ipswich,  he  at- 
tended Boston  College  High  School 
and   Boston    College. 

He  was  professed  a  Passionist, 
September  9,  1923,  at  St.  Paul's 
Monastery,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  and  was 
ordained  a  priest  March  15,  1930,  at 
St.  Michael's  Monastery  Church, 
Union  City,  N.  J.,  by  the  late  Pas- 
sionist Bishop  Paul  Nussbaum  of 
Marquette,   Mich. 

Father  Lombard  went  to  the  Pas- 
sionist Diocese  of  Yuanling,  Hunan, 
China,  in  1931.  During  his  22  years 
in  China,  he  served  in  Hankow  and 
Yuanling  as  Procurator,  Pastor  and 


Religious  Superior  of  the  Passionists 
in  China. 

When  the  Communists  occupied 
Hunan  in  1949,  he  was  put  under 
"house  arrest".  He  was  released  by 
the  Chinese  Reds  following  negotia- 
tions at  Geneva.  He  arrived  in  Hong 
Kong   August  27,   1954. 

His  brother,  John  E.  Lombard, 
manager  of  The  Groton  House  Farm, 
resides  in  Ipswich,   Mass. 

REV.   ERNEST   HOTZ,   C.P. 
Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

Father  Ernest  Hotz,  C.P.,  was  born 
September  22,  1916,  in  Brooklyn, 
N.Y.,  the  son  of  Carl  and  Mary  Beck- 
er Hotz,  both  deceased.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  St.  Matthew's  School,  Brook- 
lyn, and  Immaculate  Conception 
Prep.  Seminary,  Brooklyn,  and  Im- 
maculate Conception  Seminary, 
Huntington,    L.    I.,   N.   Y. 

Professed  a  Passionist  August  15, 
1938  at  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows  Monas- 
tery, West  Springfield,  Mass.,  he 
was  ordained  a  priest  May  5,  1945 
by  the  late  Archbishop  Thomas  J. 
Walsh  of  Newark  at  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral,    Newark. 

Father  Hotz  went  to  the  Passionist 
China  Diocese  of  Yuanling,  Hunan, 
in  1946.  Placed  under  "house  ar- 
rest" when  the  Communists  occupied 
Hunan  in  1949,  he  was  freed  from 
Red  China  by  the  Geneva  Confer- 
ence, and  arrived  in  Hong  Kong 
August  27,  1954. 

He  is  the  brother  of  Mary  Hotz, 
6059  70th  Ave.,  Ridgewood,  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.,  and  Fred  Hotz,  64-16  Ca- 
talpa  Ave.,  Glendale,  L.  I.,  N.  Y. 

While  rejoicing  over  the  safe  re- 
turn of  the  most  recently  released 
missionaries,    let    us    not    forget    to 


66 


remember  in  our  prayers  Father 
Marcellus  White  and  Father  Justin 
Garvey  who  are  still  in  the  hands 
of  the   Chinese   Reds. 

Vestitions  and  Professions.  Some- 
what out  of  the  usual  times,  there 
have  been  some  vestitions  and  pro- 
fessions at  the  novitiate  house  in 
Pittsburgh.  On  October  6,  1954,  two 
clerics  received  the  holy  habit  and 
began  their  canomical  novitiate. 
They  are  Confraters  Shamus  Mc- 
Hugh  and  Pius  McGinniss.  On  No- 
vember 21,  1954,  three  clerics  com- 
pleted their  novitiate  and  made  pro- 
fession of  temporary  vows.  They  are 
Confraters  Owen  Lally  and  Roderick 
Mescall  who  were  assigned  to  the 
class  in  third  year  philosophy  at 
Jamaica,  and  Confrater  Isaias  Pow- 
ers who  was  assigned  to  the  class 
in  first  year  philosophy  at  Hartford. 

NEW  FOUNDATIONS  In  accord 
ance  with  the  recommendation  made 
in  the  last  Provincial  Chapter,  the 
Provincial  Curia  has  accepted  two 
new  mission  foundations.  One  is  on 
the  Island  of  Jamaica,  British  West 
Indies,  and  the  other  is  a  mission 
for  the  Colored  in  the  city  of  At- 
lanta, Georgia. 

Most  Reverend  John  J.  McEleney, 
S.J.,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Jamaica, 
visited  Father  Provincial  some 
months  ago  and  requested  that  con- 
siderations be  given  to  his  need  for 
additional  priests  to  labor  in  his 
vicariate.  It  is  the  Vicar  Apostolic's 
plan  to  establish  a  college  for  the 
Catholics  of  Jamaica,  but  to  do  this 
he  needs  to  recall  some  of  the 
Jesuits  engaged  in  missionary  work 
and  have  them  staff  the  proposed 
college.     In     accordance     with     this 


plan,  the  Passionists  were  invited  to 
take  over  the  territory  of  two  par- 
ishes, St.  Elizabeth  and  Manchester. 
In  Jamaica  the  term  "parish"  is  used 
to  designate  districts  corresponding 
in  general  with  the  counties  into 
which  most  States  of  our  country 
are  divided.  The  parishes  of  St. 
Elizabeth  and  Manchester  together 
constitute  a  territory  of  approxi- 
mately 900  square  miles. 

In  accordance  with  the  suggestion 
of  Bishop  McEleney,  Father  Provin- 
cial sent  the  First  Consultor,  Father 
Canisius  Hazlett,  to  Jamaica  to  sur- 
vey the  situation  and  to  report  back 
to  the  Provincial  Curia.  Father 
Canisius  spent  some  time  in  Jamaica, 
and  his  report  based  on  his  own  ob- 
servations and  his  consultations  with 
the  Jesuits  working  in  Jamaica,  in- 
dicated that  there  is  a  real  need  for 
more  priests  in  the  whole  vicariate 
and  especially  in  the  parishes  of  St. 
Elizabeth  and  Manchester.  The  as- 
signment in  Jamaica  needs  priests 
who  are  in  good  physical  condition, 
and  able  to  travel  considerable  dis- 
tances between  Masses  on  Sunday 
and  during  the  week  to  give  instruc- 
tions and  attend  to  other  missionary 
activities.  In  a  word,  the  work  in 
Jamaica  will  not  be  easy,  but  there 
are  excellent  prospects  to  expand 
the  work  of  the  Church  where  it  is 
already  established  and  to  extend 
it  to  new  sections  of  the  two  par- 
ishes. 

After  mature  deliberation,  the 
Curia  decided  to  accept  the  Jamaica 
mission,  and  volunteers  for  the  new 
mission  were  asked  to  offer  their 
services.  The  following  priests  have 
been  selected  and  in  due  time  will 


67 


depart  for  Jamaica:  Fathers  Cormae 
Shanahan,  William  Whelan,  Callis 
tus  Connolly,  and  Anthony  Fee 
heery. 

The  second  missionary  venture 
being  undertaken  by  the  Province 
is  an  extension  of  the  work  being 
done  by  both  American  Provinces 
for  the  Negroes  of  our  country.  In 
many  ways,  however,  the  new  mis- 
sion in  Atlanta  will  differ  from  the 
work  for  the  Colored  undertaken  by 
the  Province  over  25  years  ago  in 
the  State  of  North  Carolina.  The  city 
of  Atlanta  is  vastly  better  off  eco- 
nomically than  is  our  mission  terri- 
tory in  North  Carolina,  and  this  is 
reflected  in  the  improved  civic  and 
economic  status  of  the  Colored  popu- 
lation of  Atlanta.  While  the  number 
of  Catholics  in  Atlanta  and  in  the 
entire  State  of  Georgia  is  not  pro- 
portionally great,  the  Church  has 
had  a  long  history  in  the  State  and 
especially  in  modern  times  the  very 
active  and  apostolic  Catholic  Lay- 
men's Association  has  done  much  to 
make  the  Catholic  Church  and  its 
teachings  better  known  and  respect- 
ed. 

The  Passionist  mission  will  be  lo- 
cated within  the  limits  of  the  city  of 
Atlanta,  and  will  be  dedicated  to  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross.  A  new  corpora- 
tion, The  Passionist  Fathers  of 
Georgia,  Inc.,  has  been  formed  and 
approved,  and  recently  took  title  to 
60  acres  of  land  situated  at  Collier 
and  Harwell  Roads.  Eventually  about 
20  acres  of  this  land  will  be  sold  to 
the  Medical  Mission  Sisters  who  al- 
ready have  purchased  a  large  tract 
adjacent  to  the  Passionist  property 
along    Harwell    Road.      The    Sisters 


have  plans  to  erect  a  large  hospital 
for  the  Colored,  in  connection  with 
which  there  will  be  a  training  school 
for  nurses  and  facilities  for  accomo- 
dating a  staff  of  internes  and  resi- 
dent   physicians. 

A  special  feature  of  the  mission 
is  that  it  will  be  located  in  a  section 
of  the  city  which  is  being  developed 
exclusively  by  and  for  the  Colored. 
This  will  be  the  first  time  in  the 
history  of  Atlanta  that  the  Negroes 
have  been  able  to  develop  a  resi- 
dential section  of  their  own  instead 
of  moving  into  areas  formerly  occu- 
pied by  the  white  population.  Al- 
ready in  the  neighborhood  the  Color- 
ed have  erected  many  fine  and  mod- 
ern homes. 

Along  with  the  new  territory  un- 
der development,  the  Passionists 
have  been  given  about  one  half  of 
the  territory  of  the  already  estab- 
lished parish  of  Our  Lady  of 
Lourdes. 

Father  Emmanuel  Trainor,  C.P., 
former  Mission  Procurator  on  the 
staff  of  The  Sign,  has  been  chosen 
as  Pastor  of  the  New  parish.  Father 
Emmanuel  lived  at  the  rectory  of 
Monsignor  James  J  Grady  during 
his  first  weeks  in  Atlanta,  but  the 
latest  report  from  him  is  that  a 
suitable  house  has  been  procured  to 
serve  as  a  temporary  residence  until 
the  new  monastery  is  erected.  This 
temporary  residence  is  located  at 
29  West  Lake  Avenue,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

At  the  request  of  Father  Emman- 
uel, and  with  the  approval  of  Father 
Provincial,  Father  Gabriel  Gorman 
will  later  take  up  residence  with 
Father    Emmanuel    and    will    have 


general  supervision  of  the  building 
program. 

The  proposed  building  schedule 
calls  for  the  erection  of  a  church, 
monastery,  school,  and  convent.  The 
architect,  Mr.  Edwin  Wade  of  the 
firm  of  Kuhlke  and  Wade,  Augusta, 
Ga.,  is  presently  at  work  on  the 
plans  for  the  new  buildings  and  soon 
will  have  ready  some  of  his  pre- 
liminary  drawings. 

BUILDING   IMPROVEMENTS.   At 

St.  Joseph's  Monastery  Parish  in 
Baltimore,  because  of  the  great  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  parishon- 
ers  in  recent  years,  the  Pastor,  Fa- 
ther Adrian  Poletti,  has  undertaken 
the  construction  of  a  large  addition 
to  the  parish  school.  The  ground- 
breaking ceremonies  took  place  on 
Sunday,  October  3,  1954,  with  Fa- 
ther William  Harding,  C.P.,  former 
Pastor,    being    the    guest    speaker. 

The  addition  will  be  a  two  story 
brick  structure  with  concrete  floors 
and  stairways.  It  will  contain  12 
large  classrooms,,  a  superintendent's 
office,  and  nurse's  room.  The  base- 


m  V 


Sketch   of   12   classroom   addition   to 
St.  Joseph  Monastery  School,  Balti- 
more, Md. 


ment  will  contain  a  janitor's  apart- 
ment, a  rest  room  for  the  teachers, 
and  a  special  meeting  room. 

Besides  the  new  school  addition^ 
Father  Adrian  announced  that  the 
project  will  embrace  the  installation 
of  an  elevator  in  the  present  audi- 
torium, the  erection  of  a  kitchen 
wing  adjoining  the  present  base- 
ment hall,  and  additional  toilet  fa- 
cilities for  the  students.  The  old 
boiler  room  will  be  enlarged  and 
equiped  to  service  the  new  addition. 

Extensive  renovations  and  improve- 
ments were  found  necessary  in  old 
St.  Mary's  Church,  Dunkirk,  N.  Y.   A 

communication  from  the  Pastor,  Fa- 
ther Eugene  Kiernan,  gives  an  idea 
of  the  work  undertaken  and  now 
practically  completed.  He  states  that 
the  contract  calls  for  tearing  out 
the  entire  floor  of  the  church  from 
the  main  entrance  to  the  altar  rail, 
the  replacing  of  all  wooden  beams 
with  steel  beams,  the  treating  of  all 
wood  supports  above  ground  for  dry 
rot,  laying  a  new  cradle  to  support 
the  entire  church,  replacing  wood 
floor  with  flexicore  and  covering  all 
with  tile,  removing  all  paint  from 
pews  and  wainscoting  and  restoring 
them  to  their  natural  oak  color,  re- 
moving the  reredos  from  its  present 
position  under  the  baldacchino  and 
attaching  it  to  the  wall  of  the  apse, 
construction  a  new  passage  from  the 
monastery  to  the  church,  pointing 
and  sandblasting  all  the  exterior 
brick  work,  repairing  the  steeple 
and  the  beams  in  the  roof  of  the 
church,  renovating  the  altar  boys 
sacristy,  cleaning  and  touching  up 
the  interior  walls,  and  rewiring  the 


entire    church.    The    estimated    cost 
of  this  extensive  job  is  $70,000.00. 

TWO  DEATHS  IN  THE  PROV- 
INCE. Recently  death  came  to  two 
priests  of  the  Province  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross,  Father  Alexander  of  the 
Sacred  Heart  (Croker),  and  Father 
Bartholomew  of  St.  Joseph   (Dean). 

Father  Alexander  was  born  in 
Belfast,  North  Ireland,  on  December 
17,  1893.  While  still  very  young  he 
came  with  his  family  to  Newport 
News,  Virginia  where  he  continued 
his  education  until  he  entered  the 
Passionist  Preparatory  Seminary  at 
St.  Mary's,  Dunkirk  in  1909.  Father 
Alexander  was  professed  on  March 
24,  1911,  and  was  ordained  on  June 
14,   1919. 

After  completing  his  sacred  elo- 
quence course,  Father  Alexander 
was  assigned  to  teach  at  Holy  Cross 
Seminary,  Dunkirk,  and  remained  in 
that  capacity  from  1920  until  1924. 
This  was  followed  by  an  interlude 
of  parish  work  in  Union  City  from 
1924  to  1926.  In  this  latter  year  he 
was  elected  Rector  of  Holy  Cross 
Seminary,  and  in  the  following  Chap- 
ter convened  in  1929  he  was  elected 
Master  of  Novices,  an  office  he  held 
for  two  terms.  From  1935  until  1940 
he  was  chaplain  at  St.  Agnes  Hos- 
pital, Baltimore. 

Father  Alexander  died  in  Pitts- 
burgh on  the  afternoon  of  Friday, 
November  26,  1954.  Funeral  services 
were  held  at  St.  Joseph's  Passionist 
Church  in  Baltimore,  and  burial  was 
in  the  Passionist  plot  in  Bonnie 
Brae  cemetary. 

Father  Bartholomew  was  a  native 


of  Dunkirk,  N.  Y.  wher  he  was  born 
on  December  30,  1907.  After  com- 
pleting his  high  school  course  at  St. 
Mary's  Parochial  School,  he  entered 
Holy  Cross  Seminary  in  1925.  He 
was  professed  on  August  15,  1927, 
and  was  ordained  on  June  15,  1933. 

From  1936  until  1942,  Father  Bar- 
tholomew was  a  curate  at  St.  Ann's 
Parish  in  Scranton.  Shortly  after 
completing  his  assignment  in  Scran- 
ton, Father  Bartholomew's  active 
life  ended,  due  to  his  suffering  a 
severe  paralytic  stroke  which  left 
the  use  of  one  arm  and  leg  seriously 
and  permanently  impaired.  In  spite 
of  his  handicap,  Father  Bartholomew 
did  his  best  to  keep  himself  busy 
around  the  monastery,  and  never 
let  his  affliction  overshadow  a  na- 
turally cheerful  and  buoyant  spirit 
which  made  him  a  most  pleasant 
community  man. 

Death  came  to  Father  Bartholo- 
mew suddenly  and  under  rather 
tragic  circumstances  on  December 
23,  1954.  He  had  been  granted  per- 
mission to  spend  some  of  the  holiday 
season  with  his  aged  mother  and 
some  other  members  of  his  family 
in  Philadelphia.  He  traveled  to  Phil- 
adelphia by  air  and  as  he  left  the 
plane  in  that  city,  he  met  our  Father 
Kevin  McCloskey  who  had  been  a 
passenger  on  the  same  plane.  Until 
that  moment,  however,  neither  had 
known  of  the  presence  of  the  other. 
As  the  two  priests  walked  together 
toward  the  passenger  terminal,  Fa- 
ther Bartholomew  was  very  cheerful, 
and  was  on  the  watch  for  the  rela- 
tives who  were  to  meet  him.  Finally 
recognizing    them    in    the    group    of 


70 


people  waiting  for  passengers,  Fa- 
ther Bartholomew  pointed  them  out 
to  Father  Kevin  and  said,  "there  is 
the  welcoming  committee."  Those 
were  his  last  spoken  words,  for  no 
sooner  were  they  uttered  than  he 
fell  to  the  ground  and  was  dead  be- 
fore medical  assistance  arrived  on 
the  scene. 

The  funeral  of  Father  Bartholo- 
mew was  held  at  St.  Mary's  Church 
in  Dunkirk,  and  interment  was  in 
the  cemetery  on  the  grounds  of  Holy 
Cross    Seminary. 

May  the  souls  of  our  two  departed 
brethren  rest  in  peace.  Later  the 
usual  obituaries  of  Father  Alexan- 
der and  Father  Bartholomew  will 
be  published. 


STATE   DEPT.   ASKED  TO   QUERY 

PEIPING  ON  JAILED 

PASSIONISTS 

No  Word  Received  Of  Clothing,  Food, 

Medicine    Sent    Through    China 

Red   Cross 

UNION  CITY,  N.  J.,  Dec— Con- 
cern over  the  two  remaining  Pas- 
sionist  missionaries,  both  of  whom 
were  jailed  three  years  ago  by  the 
Chinese  Reds,  was  voiced  today  by 
Passionist  Provincial  Ernest  Welch 
as  he  revealed  he  had  appealed  to 
the  State  Department  to  query  the 
Peiping  Government  whether  they 
are  living. 

The  missionaries,  whom  a  recent 
Peiping  radio  broadcast  said  were 
among  the  American  citizens  being 
held  in  jail,  are  the  Rev.  Justin  Gar- 
vey,  C.P.,  39,  a  native  of  Grantwood, 
N  J.,  who  was  imprisoned  Decem- 
ber 21,  1951,  and  the  Rev.  Marcellus 


White,  C.P.,  46,  of  Waltham,  Mass., 
imprisoned   February  24,   1952. 

According  to  the  State  Department, 
there  are  80  American  citizens  being 
held  by  the  Red  Chinese  —  54  un- 
der "house  arrest"  and  26  in  jail. 
The  figure  does  not  include  the  11 
U.S.  airmen  and  two  civilians  whose 
release  is  being  sought  by  Dag  Ham- 
marskjold,  U.N.  Secretary  General, 
when  he  confers  shortly  after  the 
New  Year  in  Peiping  with  Red 
China's  Foreign  Minister,  Chou  En- 
lai. 

The  Passionist  official  said  he  con- 
tacted the  State  Department  im- 
mediately upon  being  informed  by 
Mrs.  Jennie  Dearcy  White  of  Walt- 
ham,  that  she  had  received  a  brief 
note  purportedly  written  by  her  son 
—  the  first  word  to  come  out  of  Red 
China  from  either  of  the  priests 
since  their  imprisonment.  A  check 
with  Father  Garvey's  mother,  Mrs. 
Martin  J.  Garvey,  who  makes  her 
home  with  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Clare 
Harrigton  in  West  Covina,  Calif.,  dis- 
closed that  she  has  not  heard  from 
her  son  for  three  years,  Father  Welch 
said. 

Fathers  Garvey  and  White  were 
last  seen  alive  in  the  Yuanling  prison 
courtyard  in  the  Spring  of  1952  by 
Bishop  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  C.P.,  and 
the  Rev.  Paul  Ubinger,  C.P.,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, Pa.,  both  of  whom  spent  22 
months  in  the  same  prison  before 
their  release  and  expulsion  from 
China  in  1953.  Although  they  occu- 
pied cells  in  the  same  compound, 
they  rarely  saw  each  other,  and  then 
only  from  a  distance,  the  Provincial 
said,    adding   that   they   never   were 


71 


permitted  to  speak  or  to  visit  one 
another.  Two  other  Passionists,  the 
Rev.  William  Westhoven,  C.P.,  of 
Liberty  Center,  Ohio,  who  was  re- 
leased with  Bishop  O'Gara,  and  the 
Rev.  Harold  Travers,  C.P.,  of  Revere. 
Mass.,  who  was  expelled  from  China 
after  six  and  one-half  months  in 
prison,  also  reported  seeing  their 
two  imprisoned  colleagues.  Father 
Welch  said  he  had  received  an  un- 
confirmed report  that  the  two  priests 
had  been  seen  in  June  1953  under 
heavy  guard  at  the  bus  station  in 
Yuanling,  apparently  being  transfer- 
red to  another  prison. 

Father  Welch  observed  further 
that  no  acknowledgment  has  been 
received    from    either    of    the    two 


Fr.  Justin  Garvery,  C.  P. 


priests  for  gift  boxes  of  clothing,  food 
and  medicine  mailed  to  them  each 
week  through  the  China  Red  Cross. 

Father  Garvey  had  lived  in  Jersey 
City,  N.  J.,  Mineola,  N.  Y.,  and 
Oyster  Bay,  N.  Y.,  where  he  attended 
school  before  entering  Holy  Cross 
Passionist  Preparatory  College,  Dun- 
kirk, N.  Y.,  in  1933.  He  was  professed 
a  Passionist  August  15,  1936,  at  Our 
Mother  of  Sorrows  Monastery,  West 
Springfield,  Mass.,  and  after  studies 
at  various  Passionist  seminaries  in 
the  East,  was  ordained  a  priest  on 
February  27,  1943  by  Bishop  Thomas 
A.  Boland,  now  Archbishop  of 
Newark.  He  went  to  China  in  1946, 
and  at  the  time  of  his  arrest  and  im- 
prisonment, was  superintendent  of 
the  Catholic  Hospital  in  Yuanling, 
seat  of  the  Passionist  Diocese  in  West 
Hunan.  • 

Father  White,  a  product  of  St. 
Charles  elementary  and  senior  high 
schools  in  his  native  city,  also  studied 
at  Holy  Cross  Preparatory  College 
in  Dunkirk,  and  was  professed  a  Pas- 
sionist August  15,  1928  in  West 
Springfield,  Mass.  After  studies  at 
Passionist  monasteries  in  Scranton, 
Boston,  Baltimore,  Jamaica,  N.  Y., 
he  was  ordained  a  priest  April  28, 
1934  at  St.  Ann's  Monastery  by  the 
late  Bishop  Thomas  O'Reilly  of 
Scranton. 

In  1935,  he  was  assigned  to  the 
Passionist  Diocese  of  Yuanling,  and 
subsequently  served  as  a  missionary 
in  Chihkiang;  pastor  of  the  Catholic 
Mission  in  Yungshun.  During  World 
War  II,  he  served  as  a  contract  chap- 
lain with  the  United  States  Forces, 
stationed  at  the  Army  and  Navy  Air 


72 


Fr.  Marcellus  White,  C.  P. 

Base  at  Chihkiang.  In  1945,  he  came 
to  the  States  for  a  year,  returning  to 
China  in  1947.  He  is  a  brother  of 
James  White,  Harwich,  Cape  Cod, 
Mass.;  John  White,  Holmes,  N.  Y.; 
Mrs.  Mary  O'Brien,  Waltham,  Mass., 
and  Mrs.  Margaret  Enman,  Milvale, 
Conn. 

"MODES  OF  LIFE" 

The  weekly  television  program, 
produced  by  Father  Fidelis  Rice, 
C.P.,  Lector  of  Sacred  Eloquence  in 
the  Province  of  Saint  Paul  of  the 
Cross,  was  resumed  early  in  October. 
The  program  is  called  "MODES  OF 
LIFE,"  and  is  presented  each  Sun- 
day afternoon,  from  3:00  to  3:30  on 
Channel    61-WWLP     in     Springfield. 


This  station  has  a  wide  coverage 
throughout  a  great  part  of  New  Eng- 
land. Father  Fidelis  will  be  "on 
camera"  for  forty  weeks  in  the  cur- 
rent series. 

Last  Good  Friday  the  local  televi- 
sion station  asked  Father  Fidelis  to 
conduct  the  "THREE  HOURS"  ser- 
vice from  12:00  to  3:00  as  a  studio 
presentation.  All  of  the  personnel 
and  all  of  the  facilities  of  the  studio 
were  placed  at  Father's  disposal,  and 
even  the  Jewish  employees  did  yeo- 
man service  in  trying  to  make  the 
telecast  a  success.  "The  Catholic  As- 
sociation of  Broadcasters  and  Tele- 
casters,"  after  investigating,  have 
reported  that  this  was  the  first  time 
that  the  "THREE  HOURS"  was  ever 
telecast  from  the  studio,  although 
parts  of  this  devotion  have  been  tele- 
cast from  churches.  Since  Father  Fi- 
delis had  full  charge  of  the  produc- 
tion, he  tried  to  pattern  it  after  the 
program  usually  presented  in  our 
churches,  as  far  as  that  was  possible 
within  the  framework  of  the  visual- 
audio  pattern. 

The  reports  from  the  THREE 
HOURS  were  so  good  that  the  studio 
management  then  asked  Father  Fi- 
delis to  take  a  half-hour  each  week 
for  his  own  program.  He  planned  a 
program  which  he  called  "MODES 
OF  LIFE,"  based  on  the  play-on- 
words  in  the  meaning  of  "mode"  — 
which  is  the  equivalent  in  Gregorian 
Chant  of  a  "musical  key."  He  opens 
the  program  by  playing  a  selection 
on  the  studio  organ  —  some  selec- 
tion from  the  Liturgy — which  serves 
as  a  basis  for  comment  on  the  mean- 
ing of  the  words.   He  then  goes   on 


73 


to  talk  on  some  basic  religious  ques- 
tion suggested  by  the  words.  The 
program  ends  with  an  organ  selec- 
tion   as   a   "recessional." 

On  Sunday,  October  24th,  Father 
Fidelis  varied  the  pattern  of  his  tele- 
cast somewhat  by  presenting  as  his 
guests  the  Passionist  Students  of 
Holy  Family  Monastery  in  West 
Hartford.  They  sang  several  poly- 
phonic motets,  "a  cappella,"  and  one 
or  two  Chant  selections  with  organ 
accompaniment.  Father  Fidelis  talked 
then  on  the  meaning  of  the  Passion- 
ist life,  and  interviewed  three  of  the 
Students  to  reveal  some  of  the  back- 
ground  in   the   story   of   a   vocation. 


Letters  received  and  comments  com- 
ing in  through  other  channels  indi- 
cate that  the  program  was  most 
enthusiastically  received  by  non- 
Catholics  as  well  as  Catholics. 

The  Most  Reverend  Cuthbert  Mar- 
tin O'Gara,  C.P.,  D.D.,  has  accepted 
an  invitation  to  be  Father's  guest  on 
TV  in  the  near  future,  and  he  will 
tell  much  of  the  story  of  his  years 
in   China. 

Father  Fidelis  receives  a  great 
many  requests  from  various  schools, 
choirs,  glee-clubs,  etc.,  to  appear  on 
his  program,  and  from  time  to  time 
will  present  some  of  these  groups. 
Since   the  half-hour   each  week   has 


Father  Fidelis,  as  he  appears  each  week  in  "Modes  of  Life. 


74 


The  Guest  -  presentation  of  the  Students  of  the  West  Hartford  Monastery  on 
"Modes  of  Life"  Program. 


been  given  to  him  outright  by  the 
studio,  he  can  use  the  time  as  he 
wishes. 


"THE  HOUR  OF  THE  CRUCIFIED" 

"THE  HOUR  OF  THE  CRUCI- 
FIED," a  weekly  radio  program 
which  was  initiated  last  Lent  in  the 
Province  of  Saint  Paul  of  the  Cross, 
is  growing  steadly.  It  is  heard  each 
week  on  a  chain  of  some  50  inde- 
dependent  stations  which  reach  now 
from  the  Province  of  Alberta,  Cana- 
da, to  the  Panama  Canal;  and  from 
Maine,  to  California. 


This  program  was  begun  last  Lent 
by  the  Sacred  Eloquence  Class  of  the 
Eastern  Province.  In  its  inception 
there  was  no  thought  of  a  permanent 
program.  It  was  intended  only  for 
one  local  station,  in  Holyoke,  Mass., 
(near  Springfield,  where  the  Sacred 
Eloquence  House  is  located),  and  was 
to  be  only  a  Lenten  Course  on  the 
radio.  However,  before  Lent  was 
half  over,  it  had  already  extended 
to  three  or  four  other  stations  in 
New  England.  A  great  deal  of  mail 
began  to  come  in,  indicating  that 
much  good  was  being  done  for  many 


75 


Fr.  Fideiis  (standing)  and  Fr.  Leo 
Garrity,  C.P.,  making  recordings  for 
"The  Hour  of  the  Crucified."  Profes- 
sional equipment  for  this  worthy 
project  was  all  donated  by  friends, 
to  the  sum  of  around  $6,000  . 


Front,  L.  to  R.:  Srs.  Gonzage,  There- 
sa and  Mary  Francis.  Back:  Srs.  de 
Chantal  (Superior  of  new  St.  Luke 
Convent,  West  Barrington,  R.  I.,  and 
sister  of  Fr.  Timothy  O'Regan,  C.  P., 
Ireland).  Very  Rev.  Mother  Provin- 
cial, C.P.  (sister  of  Fr.  Fabian  Gro- 
gan,  C.P.,  Scotland).  Opposite  page, 
above:  Most  Rev.  Bishop  Russell  J. 
McVinney  at  blessing  of  new  St.  Luke 
Convent,  August  23,  1954.  Below: 
(opposite  page)  Sideview  of  St.  Luke 
Convent.  Three  lower  windows,  and 
steps  leading  to  sacristy.  Vide  THE 
PASSIONIST  September  1954,  page 
463  et  seq. 

souls,  and  it  was  earnestly  requested 
that  it  be  made  a  permanent  pro- 
gram. With  the  approval  of  Most 
Reverend  Father  General  and  the 
Very  Reverend  Father  Provincial,  it 
was  decided  by  the  Sacred  Eloquence 
Lector,  Father  Fidelis  Rice,  to  make 


76 


the  radio  work  a  permanent  part  of 
the  formal  training  in  Sacred  Elo- 
quence. 

The  program  is  recorded  on  sound- 
tape,  in  the  classroom  of  the  Monas- 
tery, and  duplicate  tapes  are  then 
made  from  the  original  recording, 
and  are  mailed  out  to  radio  stations 
all  over  the  country.  Recording  and 
duplicating  machines  worth  many 
thousands  of  dollars  have  been  ac- 
quired through  generous  donations 
and  benefactions,  and  Father  Fidelis 
reports  that  the  Sacred  Eloquence 
course  is  as  well  equipped  as  a  pro- 
fessional recording  studio  with  elec- 
tronic recording  devices. 

Each  week  the  program  conforms 
to  the  same  basic  pattern.  There  is 
introductory  organ  music  and  the 
opening  announcements;  the  prayer 
to  Jesus  Crucified;  then  a  selection 
in  Gregorian  Chant,  sung  by  the 
Sacred  Eloquence  Class  or  by  one  of 
the  other  Classes  of  Students  in  the 
Province;  there  is  a  question-and-an- 
swer,  chosen  from  those  sent  in  by 
listeners,  tackling  some  practical 
problem  in  the  light  of  the  Passion; 
a  sermon  by  some  ''guest  preacher;" 
a  polyphonic  motet;  special  prayers 
for  the  sick,  in  which  some  hospital 
or  some  sick  persons  in  various  cities 
in  which  the  program  is  heard  are 
mentioned  by  name;  and  then,  the 
closing  organ  selection.  The  program 
runs  for  29  minutes. 

Father  Fidelis  Rice,  who  initiated 
the  program  and  who  directs  it,  is 
trying  to  utilize  the  outstanding 
talent  of  so  many  classes  of  students 
by  presenting  the  singing  of  differ- 
ent classes  each  week.  He  has  been 


able  to  record  the  singing  of  the  Stu- 
dents in  several  Monasteries  of  the 
Eastern  Province.  Likewise,  he  tries 
enlist  the  services  of  different 
preachers  of  the  Province  as  the 
"guest  speakers"  on  the  program. 
The  Students  of  the  Sacred  Elo- 
quence Class  act  as  announcers  each 
week,  present  the  question-and-an- 
swer,  etc.,  and  later  in  the  year, 
when  they  have  become  more  profi- 
cient, will  also  deliver  some  of  the 
sermons. 

Father  Fidelis  has  announced 
that  he  is  anxious  to  obtain  the  co- 
operation of  the  Brethren  in  placing 
the  program  on  as  many  radio  sta- 
tions as  possible.  There  are  many  ra- 
dio stations  looking  for  such  pro- 
grams and  if  it  is  brought  to  their 
attention  they  will  gladly  donate  the 
time.  An  audition-tape  will  be  mailed 
gladly  to  any  of  the  Brethren  who 
are  interested  in  putting  the  pro- 
gram on  the  air.  A  tape  will  then  be 
mailed  out  each  week,  gratis,  to  any  I 
station  willing  to  carry  the  program. 
Letters  coming  in  from  station-man- 
agers, who  are  the  severest  critics, 
have  praised  the   program  highly. 

The  Manager  of  Station  WVDA  in 
Boston  wrote:  "In  the  short  time  we 
have  been  carrying  'THE  HOUR  OF 
THE  CRUCIFIED'  we  have  come  to 
consider  it  the  best  religious  program 
we  have.  We  are  proud  to  feature  it, 
and  look  forward  to  the  pleasure  of 
broadcasting  this  program  for  many 
years  to  come."  The  Manager  of  Sta- 
tion WFMJ  in  Youngstown,  Ohio: 
"This  is  a  superb  program,  and  the 
mail  we  are  getting  in  considerable 
quantity  shows  that  the  people  like 


78 


it.  What  pleases  me  is  that  so  many 
non-Catholics  write  in  about  it." 
Station  WIDE,  in  Biddeford,  Maine: 
"Although  I  am  not  a  Catholic  I  have 
often  heard  of  the  Passionists  as 
being  fine  speakers.  Your  program 
confirms  that  report.  We  are  forced 
to  carry  a  lot  of  non-Catholic  pro- 
grams, and  by  contrast  with  your 
program  they  are  a  drab  and  unin- 
spiring lot.  Keep  it  up!  WIDE  is 
proud  to  be  with  you!"  Station 
KWKW  in  Pasadena,  California: 
"The  Passionists  can  well  be  proud 
of  this  program,  Father.  It's  the  kind 
of  thing  that  we  radio  people  wel- 
come. It  is  certainly  educational,  in- 
spirational, and  cultural.  The  kind  of 
music  heard  on  the  program,  for  ex- 


ample, is  of  a  quality  that  is  rarely 
heard." 

It  is  hoped  that  the  Brethren  will 
do  what  they  can  to  place  the  pro- 
gram on  more  stations,  and  that  they 
will  help  the  work  with  their  pray- 


CHINA 

A  letter  (November  2,  1954)  from 
Father  Anthony  Maloney,  C.P.,  in 
Hong  Kong  tells  us  of  his  joy  at 
meeting  Father  General  for  a  few 
hours  on  October  16th.  Father  Smith, 
M.M.,  Maryknoll  Superior,  drove  Fa- 
ther Anthony  to  the  airport.  During 
the  short  stay  Father  General  had 
an   opportunity  to  see   some   of  the 


Most  Rev.  Father  General  (right)  and  Fr.  Smith,  M.N.  Picture  taken  by 
Fr.  Anthony  Maloney  in  China  October  16th,  1954 


79 


Ford  Memorial  Refugee  center  work 
done. 


Father  also  mentions  that  the 
Hongkong  diocesan  authorities  with- 
drew the  offer  to  allow  the  Passion- 
ists  to  operate  a  refugee  center  local- 
ly; but  Father  still  has  hopes  and  is 
trying    to    master     local     Cantonese 


dialect.  There  is  also  no  word  from 
Hunan  and  as  a  result  we  have  seen 
the  last  issue  of  the  "Hunan  News." 


With  all  this  Father  has  struck  out 
into  a  new  field:  he  is  being  re- 
quested to  conduct  English  Retreats 
and  give  conferences  and  has  accept- 
ed the  offers. 


Around  the  World  CP. 


ITALY 

From  July  5th  to  the  10th,  1954 
there  was  a  joint  meeting  of  the  five 
Provincial  Curias  in  Italy  together 
with  the  General  Curia  under  the 
presidency  of  Most  Reverend  Father 
General,  at  Sts.  John  and  Paul, 
Rome. 

Among  the  many  proposals  brought 
up  seven  found  a  practical  solution 
and  were  agreed  upon. 

I.  The  establishment  of  a  national 
school  of  Eloquence  at  the  Retreat 
of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cros  in  Florence. 
The  General  Curia  assumed  the  duty 
of  appointing  the  Director  and  the 
teaching    staff    of    the    school    after 


having  consulted  the  Rev.  Fathers 
Provincial.  The  same  Curia  was  also 
to  regulate  the  support  of  the  school. 
This  school  of  Sacred  Eloquence  was 
opened  October  5th,  1954.  There  are 
ten  students,  5  from  the  Province 
of  the  Pieta  and  5  from  the  Province 
of  the  Immaculate  Heart.  There  are 
three  lectors  and  beyond  Sacred  Elo- 
quence there  are  lectures  in  Pastoral 
Theology  and  Sociology. 

II.  The  second  proposal  agreed 
upon  was  the  establishment  of  a  na- 
tional center  for  taking  care  of  the 
bigger  missions.  This  step  was  taken 
in  consequence  of  the  fact  that  in 
late  years  Bishops  were  asking  our 


80 


Fathers  to  preach  missions  in  the 
larger  cities,  i.e.,  have  a  mission  for 
all  the  parishes  in  the  city  and  ex- 
clusively Passionist  missionaries. 
Often  a  single  Province  was  not  able 
to  provide  the  number  or  the  quality 
of  men  desired,  or  both.  It  was  agreed 
that  the  Provincial  Secretary  who 
would  receive  such  a  request  would 
immediately  come  in  contact  with 
the  other  four  Provincial  Mission 
Secretaries  to  get  the  necessary  men; 
all  this  under  a  national  Mission 
Secretary.  The  second  Father  Pro- 
vincial Consultor  of  the  Province 
of  the  Addolorata  was  named  first 
Secretary. 

III.  Next  question  was  the  fact 
that  the  Retreat  of  the  Presentation 
on  Monte  Argentaro  was  in  urgent 
need  of  extensive  repairs.  The  dis- 
cussion highlighted  three  points:  a) 
Of  the  actual  building  on  Monte 
Argentaro  that  our  Holy  Founder 
put  up  there  was  only  one  or  the 
other  wall  in  existence  today;  hence 
the  question  was  not  so  much  the 
preserving  the  present  building,  but 
keeping  the  place,  sanctified  by  our 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  b)  Whether 
there  should  be  merely  a  radical  re- 
pair job  or  an  entirely  new  construc- 
tion in  the  same  area,  was  a  question 
for  the  engineers  and  architects  to 
decide  after  a  thorough  investiga- 
tion, c)  It  was  decided  that  the  en- 
tire Congregation  should  give  their 
moral  and  material  support  to  this 
project,  but  that  the  house  remain 
part  of  the  Province  it  now  belongs 
to. 

Since  something  had  to  be  done 
immediately    a    Committee    was    ap- 


pointed to  study  the  problem  and 
hand  its  report  to  the  General  Curia. 
Later  another  committee  would  be 
appointed  from  different  Provinces 
with  a  representative  to  interest  the 
Provinces  where  the  English  language 
was   in  use. 

IV.  Since  the  missionary  activity, 
not  only  in  foreign  lands  but  also 
in  the  "back  districts"  of  Italy,  places 
with  same  conditions  as  in  foreign 
lands,  was  growing  among  Passion- 
ists,  it  was  agreed  that  the  different 
Provinces  would  lend  their  subjects 
to  each  other  in  these  missionary 
projects.  This  was  especially  with  a 
view  to  check  Communism,  also  in 
Italy. 

V.  It  was  decided  that  various 
Italian  Provincial  Curias  would  soon 
be  sent  a  questionaire  relating  the 
definite  boundaries  of  their  respec- 
tive Provinces;  differences  arise  in 
regard  to  Missions  and  the  Quest, 
because  of  indefinite  boundaries. 
The  General  Curia,  after  having  con- 
sidered the  answers  to  the  question- 
aire, would  decide  definite  boundaries 
for  each  Italian  Province. 

VI.  The  five  Provincials  were 
asked  to  write  up  a  suggested  Regu- 
lation-Horarium  Book  for  their  Pre- 
paratory Schools.  Complaints  had 
come  that  Prep  Students  come  to  the 
Novitiate  without  any  knowledge  of 
the  Spiritual  Life.  This  book  should 
contain  the  rules,  not  only  for  the 
students  but  also  for  the  Community. 
The  General  Curia  would  then  de- 
cide on  the  regulations. 

VII.  The  five  Provincials  under 
the  presidency  of  the  Procurator 
General  were  constituted  a  commit- 


81 


tee  to  investigate  the  economic  status 
oi  the  Italian  Provinces  and  to  send 
their  findings  and  suggestions  to  the 
General  Curia. 


"An  extensive  mission  was  con- 
cluded at  Cremona  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Marian  Year.  The  Mission, 
which  lasted  two  weeks,  was  re- 
quested by  Bishop  Bolgnini  and  was 
preached  by  fifty  Passionist  Fathers 
in  the  eighteen  parishes  of  the  city 
and  outlying  districts. 

The  fifty  missionary  fathers  di- 
vided the  work  of  preaching  in  the 
parishes,  in  the  hospitals,  in  the 
schools,  in  the  factories  and  even  in 
the     prisons.     Everywhere     and     by 


everyone  they  were  received  and 
heard  with  kindness  and  respect.  At 
the  same  time  special  conferences 
were  held  for  business  and  profes- 
sional men,  for  lawyers  and  doctors, 
for  men  in  commerce  and  industry, 
for  employers  and  employees,  and 
for  college  and  university  students. 
Not  only  was  the  mission  attended 
with  individual  fervor,  but  there 
were  various  public  manifestations 
of  faith  and  devotion:  the  solemn  re- 
ception of  the  Missionaries  as  they 
arrived  from  the  Sanctuary  of  Ca- 
ravaggio,  the  suffrages  at  the  Ceme- 
tery, the  Stations  of  Cross  through 
the  streets  of  the  city  and  ending 
at  the  Cathedral  Square,  and  the  de- 


Public  reception  of  C.P.  Missioners  before  gigantic  mission  in 
Cremona,   Italy.     Bishop   carries  big   Cross. 


82 


dication  of  the  children  to  the 
Blessed  Mother.  Not  to  speak  of  the 
throngs  receiving  at  the  General 
Communions  as  well  as  the  large 
number  of  men  and  youths,  partici- 
pating in  the  night  Vigils  before  the 
Blessed  Sacrament. 

The  Diocesan  Bishop,  besides 
thanking  the  Missionaries,  asked  All- 
Mighty  God  to  grant  the  people  of 
the  Diocese  steadfastness  in  the  faith 
and  firmness  of  resolution,  so  as  to 
preserve  the  fruits  of  that  memor- 
able Passionist  Mission." 


resented.  Some  20,000  attended  the 
public  Rosary  celebration  and  the 
concluding  midnight  Mass  was  high- 
lighted with  some  4,000  men  receiv- 
ing Holy  Communion. 


A  very  similiar  gigantic  mission 
is  recorded  in  the  Acta  Congrega- 
tionis  as  having  taken  place  last  May 
in  Lecce,  Italy,  some  30  Passionist 
Missionaries  conducting  the  various 
servies.  Among  the  missionaries  all 
our  five  Italian  Provinces  were  rep- 


PROVINCE  OF  THE  IMMACULATE 
HEART 

(Italy) 
Last  June  in  the  Provincial  House 
of  the  Province,  at  Caravate,  a  meet- 
ing of  missionaries,  Lectors  and  Di- 
rector. The  purpose  of  the  meeting 
was  to  further  and  perfect  the  meth- 
od of  catechetical  instructions  on  the 
Missions.  Also  the  question  was  treat- 
ed of  how  the  future  missionaries 
should  receive  their  spiritual  educa- 
tion according  to  the  methods  of 
modern  pedagogy.  President  of  the 
meeting  was  Very  Reverend  Father 
Sebastian,    General    Consultor;    pres- 


Passionist  Students  taking  part  in  the  pilgrimage  to  our  Lady  of  the 
"Pilar"   during   the   Marian   Congress,   Saragossa,   Spain. 


83 


L.  ta  R.:  Fr.  Juan  Cruz,  secretary  of  Marian  Congresillo  of  the  Confraternity 
of  the  Passion,  Provincial  of  the  Holy  Family  Province,  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Igna- 
tius Gen.  Consultor,  representative  of  Father  General  and  finally  the 
Provincial  of  Province  of  the  Precious  Blood.  Picture  was  taken  during  one 
of  the  ceremonies  of  the  Congress,  October  7  to  12  in  Saragossa,  Spain. 


ent  were   also  the   members   of  the 
Provincial  Curia. 


SPAIN 

During  the  large  National  Marian 
Congress  held  at  Saragossa,  Spain, 
from  October  7  to  12,  1954,  there 
were  many  small  "Congresillos"  of  a 
particular  nature,  14  in  number.  The 
Passionists  of  all  three  Provinces 
joined  to  celebrate  a  Marian  Congress 
of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion 
on  October  8,  9,  10  in  Saragossa. 
Representatives  came  from  45  Con- 
fraternities, with  each  Confraternity 
sending  30  to  35  delegates.  The  stu- 


84 


dy  theme  of  the   Congress  was  the 
Maran    Spirit    (Marianismo)    of    the  j 
Passionist   Congregation   and   of  the 
Confraternity  of  the  Passion. 

The  Organizing  Committee  was 
made  up  of  Frs.  John  Mary,  C.P., 
Ramiro,  C.P.,  and  John  of  the  Cross, 
C.P.,  of  the  Holy  Family  Province, 
Fr.  Basil,  C.P.,  of  the  Precious  Blood 
Province,  and  Fr.  Bernard,  C.P.,  of 
the  Sacred  Heart  Province.  Fr.  John 
of  the  Cross,  C.P.,  was  appointed 
General  Secretary  of  the  Congress. 
Very  Rev.  Fr.  Ignatius,  C.P.,  General 
Consultor,  attended  as  the  represen- 
tative of  Fr.  General. 


Each  morning  there  was  a  large 
Communion  Mass,  with  a  sermon  on 
"the  Immaculate  Conception  as  the 
Masterpiece  of  the  Redemption"  for 
the  first  day,  "the  Spiritual  Materni- 
ty of  Mary  on  Calvary"  for  the  sec- 
ond day,  and  "the  Marian  Spirituali- 
ty of  the  Confratenity"  on  the  third. 

The  afternoon  sessions  treated  of 
such  themes  as  the  Marian  Spirit 
of  the  Passionist  Congregation  and 
of  the  Confraternity.  Spiritual  Union 
among  the  Confraternities,  and  the 
Marian  Spirit  of  the  particular  Con- 
fraternities. 

The  high  point  of  the  Congress  was 
an  organized  pilgrimage  to  the  shrine 
of  Our  Lady  of  the  Pillar,  where  Very 
Rev.  Ignatius,  C.P.,  celebrated  Mass 


and  read  the  Consecration  of  the 
members  of  the  Congress  to  the  Im- 
maculate Heart. 

The  Congress  formed  a  number  of 
resolutions.  Perhaps  the  most  note- 
worthy was  the  request,  embodied  in 
a  telegram  to  the  Holy  Father,  to 
have  Mary's  Universal  Mediation 
and  Co-Redemption  declared  a  dog- 
ma of  faith.  Other  resolutions  were 
to  promote  study  and  devotion  to 
Mary  in  the  Confraternity,  especially 
in  her  Compassion  and  Co-Redemp- 
tion with  Jesus  Crucified.  The  desire 
was  expressed  for  a  greater  bond  of 
union  between  the  different  Confra- 
ternities as  a  means  of  promoting 
their  work  and  forming  a  true  spirit- 
uality among  their  members.   A  re- 


Some  of  the  members  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion  that  attended 
the  Marian  Congress  in  Saragossa. 


85 


quest  was  made  to  the  three  Passion- 
ist  Provincials  to  appoint  a  perma- 
nent Committee  to  further  this  end. 

The  Passionistic  spirit  of  the  Con- 
gresillo  is  expressed  in  the  hymn 
written  and  sung  for  the  occasion, 
where  the  delegates  address  Mary: 
"You  alone  have  been  preserved  from 
sin 

By  the  Blood  and  the  Death  of  Jesus. 
In  spite  of  hell,  you  are  Immaculate! 
We,  the  children  of  the  Cross,  salute 
you. 


PROVINCE  OF  THE  HOLY  FAMILY 

Solemn  rites  were  held  from  Octo- 
ber 17th  to  25th,  1954  in  St.  Blase 
Retreat  (Valencia,  Venezuela)  com- 
memorating the  25th  anniversary  of 
the  coming  of  our  Brethren  of  the 
Holy  Family  Province  to  Venezuela. 
The  crowds  attending  the  various 
services  were  so  great  that  often  the 
ceremonies  had  to  be  carried  out  in 
the  open.  Among  the  features  were 
the  renewal  of  the  Baptismal  vows, 
outside  Way  of  the  Cross  and  the 
first  meeting  of  the  members  of  the 
Confraternity  of  the  Passion  in  the 
district;  about  300  members  attend- 
ed. 


SWEDEN 

There  is  little  to  boast  about  with 
our  little  mission  center  here,  but 
the  photos  give  you  "a  view  of  the 
villa  we  had  the  luck  to  get  when  we 
first  came,  the  big  room  on  the  bot- 
tom floor  serving  as  a  temporary 
chapel  until  we  can  get  money,  li- 
censes  etc.   to   start   building   some- 


in  the  way  of  a  church.  But  that  lies 
in  the  dim  future.  For  the  Marian  year 
we  built  a  grotto,  which  was  blessed 
in  August  by  the  Auxiliary  Bishop 
Nelson.  Mostly  the  work  of  our  Bro- 
ther Gabriel;  it  is  built  from  boulders 
which  were  lying  around  the  gar- 
den. This  province  of  Smaland  is 
covered  with  these  boulders,  relics 
of  the  ice-period,  so  they  say.  Any- 
how we  feel  we  have  Our  Lady  of 
Lourdes  to  stand  by  us  in  our  efforts 
for  the  Protestants  here.  We  have, 
by  the  way,  six  or  seven  Mass-centres 
in  distant  parts  of  the  district,  where 
Mass  is  said  regularly.  We  hope  to 
extend  when  we  get  our  own  motor- 
transport.  Our  Catholic  refugees  are 
a  disappointing  mixture,  they  have 
to  be  reconverted  and  that  is  some- 
times more  difficult  than  converting 
biggotted  Protestants.  The  latter 
were  dear  to  the  heart  of  our  Holy 
Founder  and  Venerable  Dominic,  who 
we  may  be  sure  are  pleading  our 
cause  before  the  Lord.  We  difinitely 
feel  the  need  of  lots  of  sincere  pray- 
ersand   self-sacrifice   to   succour   our 


C.P.  Mission  House  in  Sweden  with 
Fr.  Oliver,  C.P. 


86 


work.  The  devil  has  certainly  got  a 
firm    grip    on    Scandinavia,    and    he 

won't  easily  let  go.  Pray  for  us.  The 
brethren  stationed  here  at  the  pres- 
ent besides  myself  are  Father  Ger- 
ard, Father  Oliver,  and  Brother  Gab- 
riel. Further  recruits  are  or  will 
soon  be  preparing  themselves  in  Eng- 
land for  Sweden.  Three  converts  in 
three  years  does  not  look  good,  but 
it  is  the  thin  edge  of  the  wedge,  or 
at  least  we  hope  so.  God  gives  the 
increase. 


This  Lourdes  Grotto  was  blessed 
and  dedicated  on  Sunday,  August  22, 
at  Vaxjo,  Sweden,  by  His  Excellency, 
Bishop  Anscar  Nelson.  The  signifi- 
cance of  this  ceremony  lies   in  the 


fact  that  this  was  the  first  public  act 
of  devotion  to  Our  Lady  in  400  years! 
It  is  significant  too  that  St.  Vaxjo 
was  converted  by  St.  Sigfried  of 
England,  and  now  again,  Catholic 
missionaries  from  England  are  try- 
ing to  win  back  Sweden  to  Holy 
Mother  Church.  This  Grotto  was  built 
by  the  missionaries  themselves:  Fa- 
thers Dominic,  Gerard,  Oliver  and 
Brother  Gabriel,  with  the  stones 
taken  from  the  area  where  they  hope 
to  build  a  chapel. 

The  High  Mass  and  dedication  ser- 
vice was  attended  by  about  60  peo- 
ple, a  considerable  group  because 
they  were  mostly  non-Catholics  and 
had  traveled  from  all  over  the  mis- 
sion area.  Some  were  of  high  stand- 


Most  Rev.  Bishop  Anscar  Nelson  who  blessed  the  above  Lourdes  Shrine 
at  C.P.  Mission  in  Vaxjo,  Sweden. 


87 


ing  in  the  community.  Confirmation 
was  conferered  at  the  Grotto  on  2 
of  the  first  converts  made  by  the 
Passionists:  Countess  Margerita  Ham- 
ilton and  Doctorinna  Christina  Pripp. 
It  was  a  most  historic  day  and  augurs 
well  for  the  future  —  with  God's 
blessing. 


PROVINCE  OF  THE  IMMACULATE 
CONCEPTION 

(Argentina) 
During  March   1954   (3  to   11)   the 
Congress  of  the  States  of  Perfection 

was  held  in  Argentina.  His  Eminence 
Cardinal  Copello  was  named  presi- 
dent directly  by  the  Holy  See;  Fr. 
A.  Larraona,  C.M.F.,  Secretary  of 
the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Religious 
was  general  chairman.  The  inaugural 
ceremonies  took  place  in  a  large  hall 
(seating  3,000)  of  the  National  Uni- 
versity in  Buenos  Aires.  The  crowd 
was  so  great  that  many  had  to  con- 
tent themselves  to  listen  from  ad- 
joining  halls    and    class-rooms. 

There  really  two  congresses  in 
one;  one  for  the  male  religious  of 
whom  there  were  about  1200  present; 
the  other,  for  religious  women,  of 
whom  about  5,000  attended. 

One  of  the  days  of  the  Congress 
was  set  aside  for  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
national  shrine  of  our  Lady  of  Lujan 
about  40  miles  distant  from  Buenos 
Aires.  Special  trains  were  set  at 
the  disposal  of  the  pilgrims  by  H.  E. 
President  Peron.  In  the  evening  of 
the  same  day  a  most  impressive 
gathering  was  held  as  an  act  of 
homage  to  His  Holiness  Pope  Pius 
XII  on  the  anniversary  of  his  coro- 
nation.  He   is   still   very   deeply   re- 


membered from  the  time,  as  Cardi- 
nal Pacelli,  he  served  as  Legate  of 
Pipe  Pius  XI  at  the  international 
Eucharistic  Congress  at  Buenos  Aires 
in  1934;  his  name  is  ever  held  in 
benediction.  This  celebration  was 
held  in  Luna  Park.  Some  10,000  relig- 
ious were  present  with  another  10,- 
000  of  the  laity.  On  behalf  of  the 
government  the  Sub-secretary  of 
Cult,  Dr.  Leonardo  Benitez  de  Alda- 
ma  made  a  speech  of  welcome;  Dr. 
Thomas  D.  Casares,  member  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Justice  gave  a 
masterly  dissertation  on  the  religi- 
ous life.  Bishop  J.  Borgatti,  of  Vied- 
ma  spoke  on  behalf  of  the  assembly 
and  finally  the  Apostolic  Nuntio, 
Archbishop  M.  Zanin  (the  heart  and 
soul  of  the  Congress  from  the  be- 
ginning to  the  end)  in  the  name  of 
the  Holy  Father  expressed  the  grati- 
tude of  His  Holiness  for  such  a  mag- 
nificent manifestation  of  love  and 
adherence  to  the  Holy  See. 

During  the  course  of  the  Congress 
several  of  the  Brethren  had  various 
themes  assigned  to  them;  prominent 
among  the  C.P.  speakers  were  His 
Excellency  Bishop  Ubaldus  Cibrian, 
C.P.,  from  Bolivia,  Father  Modestus 
Seoane,  C.P.  from  Chile  and  Fr. 
Mark  Perbrian,  C.P.,  who  very  ably 
represented  the  Province  of  the  Im- 
maculate Conception. 

The  official  chronicler  of  the  Con- 
gress remarked  at  the  close  of  his 
account:  "Beati  oculi  qui  vident  quae 
vos  videtis,"  as  indeed  it  was  some- 
thing to  behold  and  give  thanks  to 
God  that  these  South  American  Re- 
publics could  make  such  a  magnifi- 


88 


Above:  Interior  of  St.  Joseph's  Chapel   at  the   C.P.  Preparatory   Seminary, 

Argentina  on  day  of  dedication,  May  25th,  1954.  Below  exterior  of  the 

Preparatory  Seminary  and   chapel. 


cent  display  of  union  and  religious 
fervor. 


On  May  25th,  1954  the  Province 
saw  another  of  its  dreams  come  true: 
the  dedication  of  St.  Joseph's  Chapel 

at  the  Province's  Prepartory  Semi- 
nary, Vicente  Casares.  The  chapel 
is  built  in  the  same  style  as  the 
Seminary  buildings  (built  in  1942) 
"Californian  in  style,  with  white 
walls  set  off  by  red  brick  facing  out- 
side, with  white  and  cream  walls 
within  contrasting  with  the  heavy 
beamed  ceiling."  Bishop  Julian  Mar- 
tinez performed  the  dedication  cere- 
monies and  gave  a  very  inspiring 
sermon  on  the  work  of  the  Congre- 
gation in  the  missions  of  Argentina 
and  Uruguay.  The  chapel  fills  a  long 
felt  want;   it  easily  seats  $300. 


August  25th,  1954  saw  the  death 
of  Father  Joseph  Campion,  C.P.  He 
is  one  of  the  last  members  of  the 
Province  to  go  to  eternity  who  were 
born  in  the  U.S.A.  He  was  a  sickly 
man  throughout  life,  even  his  ordina 
tion  was  postponed  several  years  on 
account  of  his  health.  "Though  never 
enjoying  robust  health,  he  was  con- 
stantly engaged  in  visiting  the  aged 
and  infirm.  Hardly  a  day  passed 
without  his  traveling  through  the 
city  or  suburbs  on  errands  of  mercy 
and  priestly  zeal.  He  was  a  familiar 
figure  in  almost  every  hospital  (in 
Buenos  Aires)  and  sanatorium  where 
his  kindly  smile  and  Christian  chari- 
ty brought  solace  to  many  a  despond- 
ent patient." 


tius,  Provincial  Consultor  was  pre- 
paring an  8  year  old  little  girl  from 
Boston,  Mass.,  for  her  First  Holy 
Communion:  her  name  is  Finochiet- 
to-Sancristoforo! 


During  the  past  year  the  Province 
was  happy  to  have  one  of  the  Con- 
fraters  ordained  to  the  Subdiaconate 
at  the  Jesuit  Major  College,  where 
he  had  persued  his  Theological  Stu- 
dies. Also  eight  boys  from  the  Pre- 
paratory Seminary  entered  the  No- 
vitiate  during   the  past  months. 


The  city  of  Buenos  Aires,  as  part 
of  the  Marian  Year  celebrations, 
had  a  mission  in  all  the  123  parish- 
es; many  of  these  missions  were 
conducted  by  the  Passionist  Fathers. 


It  will  be  remembered  that  Very 
Rev.  Father  Peter  Richards  intro- 
duced the  "Cana  Conferences"  into 
the  Argentine.  The  work  is  prosper- 
ing. In  1954  in  Buenos  Aires  alone 
25  were  given  and  as  a  consequence 
75  Christian  Family  Circles  were  es- 
tablished in  the  City  and  some  13 
in  the  surrounding  country.  This 
again  brought  requests  for  retreats 
to  married  couples  and  to  engaged 
persons.  The  same  work  is  being  car- 
ried on  in  Uruguay.  Most  Rev.  Fa- 
ther Albert,  former  General  is  Su- 
perior in  the  Retreat  House  at  Mon- 
tevideo, where  retreats  are  held 
especially  for  married  couples. 


In  August,  Very  Rev.  Father  Igna- 


Father  Peter  was  on  the  radio 
twice  a  week  during  November; 
earlier  he  had  a  series  of  programs 
on  T.V. 


90 


Most  Reverend  Father  General  is 

expected  to  arrive  in  the  Immaculate 
Conception  Province  some  time  in 
February  to  preside  at  the  Provin- 
cial Chapter. 

As  we  go  to  press  we  received 
the  Marian  issue  of  "Turris  Eburnea" 
official  organ  of  the  Marian  Congre- 
gation "Regina  Passionis."  It  is 
edited  by  Father  Andrew  Killian, 
C.P.,  at  the  Passionist  Preparatory 
Seminary  in  Vicente  Casares.  It  is  a 
quarterly  in  mimeographed  but  neat 
form.  On  the  other  hand  we  have 
been  informed  that  "Santa  Cruz"  for- 
merly edited  by  our  Fathers  at  Holy 
Cross  Church,  Buenos  Aires,  has 
been  discontinued. 


Novices  and  one  Brother  on  August 
23.  On  the  same  day  six  other  young 
men  were  clothed  with  our  Holy 
Habit.  In  the  near  future  four  fur- 
ther Brother-novices  will  make  their 
profession  and  three  Postulants  for 
the  Brotherhood  will  receive  the 
habit.  The  newly  professed  clerics 
soon  had  to  leave  the  Novitiate  to 
persue  their  philosophical  studies  in 
Ere,  the  Retreat  founded  by  Ven. 
Father  Dominic  and  the  first  Retreat 
opened  outside  of  Italy. 


PROVINCE  OF  ST.  GABRIEL 

(Belgium) 
The    Province    of   St.    Gabriel   had 
the    joy    of    professing    five    clerical 


August  3rd  was  also  a  day  of  joy 
for  the  Province:  it  celebrated  the 
Golden  Jubilee  of  Profession  of 
Brother  Florintinus,  C.P.  Before  the 
offertory  of  the  Jubilee  Mass  Brother 
with  a  firm  and  vibrant  voice  re- 
newed his  Holy  Vows.  A  fervant  Te 
Deum  by  all  closed  the  beautiful 
ceremony  in  a  very  beatifully  deco- 


Newly  professed  and  Novices  with  their  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Master  and 
Fr.  Vice-Master  Province  of  St.  Gabriel. 


91 


Profession  Day  in  St.  Gabriel  Province,  Belgium. 


rated  church.  Most  of  Brother's  life 
was  spent  on  the  quest;  he  went 
from  village  to  village  on  foot  and 
this  seemed  to  be  a  great  asset  to  his 
health.  He  also  ever  showed  a  deep 
religious  spirit,  especially  when  re- 
turning from  the  quest  he  was  a 
model  to  all  religious  in  the  Retreat, 
attending  all  the  observance,  includ- 
ing the  night  office. 


of  Banneux.  Speaking  of  Pilgrim- 
ages, the  tomb  of  Brother  Isidore, 
mm  C.P.,  in  Kortrijk  is  visited  by 
many  daily,  especially  during  the 
Christmas  Season;  among  them  were 
noticed  some  for  New  York. 


All  this  joy  however  was  tempered 
by  the  death  of  six  members  of  the 
Province  within  the  space  of  a  few 
months:  four  Fathers  and  two  Bro- 
thers.  R.I.P. 


During  the  month  of  August  the 
Fathers  and  Brothers  of  the  Novi- 
tiate house  in  Kruishoutem  made 
their  annual  pilgrimage  to  Our  Lady 


On  November  21st  a  Marian  Year 
Monument  was  solemnly  blessed  in 
the  presence  of  many  of  the  faith- 
ful on  the  Monastery  grounds  of  the 
Novitiate  house  in  Kruishoutem.  The 
decision  to  erect  the  huge  stone 
grotto  was  made  in  October  and  I 
within  six  weeks  the  work  of  art 
was  completed.  It  was  designed  by 
Mr..  A.  De  Moor,  whose  life  and  art 
were  discussed  in  a  Detroit  daily 
some  time  ago.  The  grotto  measures 
some  24  ft  in  heighth  and  about  60 
feet  in  length  and  is  constructed  out 


92 


of  dark  colored  stone,  set  off  by  the 
white  statue  of  Our  Lady  and  St. 
Bernadette. 


The  second  volume  of  "Passiolo- 
gia"  appeared.  As  is  known  it  is  a 
bibliography  of  books,  articles  and 
reviews  of  the  Passion  of  our  Lord 
that  appear  yearly.  Any  one  inter- 
ested can  come  in  touch  with  the 
"Passiologicum",  Diepenbeck,  Bel- 
gium. 


The  students  also  continue  to  pub- 
lish their  "Adimpleo"  magazine  for 
mutual  encouragement  and  inspira- 
tion. 


PROVINCE  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 

(Australia) 

A  word  or  two  from  the  Western 
side  of  the  Pacific.  At  the  end  of 
August  Most  Rev.  Fr.  General  arrived 
in  Sydney  to  commence  the  Canoni- 
cal Visitation  of  our  Province,  and 
to  preside  at  our  11th  Provincial 
Chapter.  After  completing  the  Visi- 
tation of  our  five  Retreats,  Father 
General  and  the  Capitulars  met  at 
our  Juniorate,  St.  Pius  X.  Retreat, 
St.  Ives,  N.S.W.  for  the  Chapter.  Our 
new  Provincial  is  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Xavier, 
formerly  Rector  of  St.  Gabriel's  Re- 
treat, Leopold,  Vic,  with  Frs.  Paschal 
and  Placid  as  Consultors. 

During  the  year  three  of  our  Stu- 
dents were  ordained  Priests,  Frs.  Ig- 
natius and  Theophane  in  July,  and 
Fr.  Nicholas  in  December.  The  young 
Priests  are  continuing  their  studies 
at  St.  Paul's  Retreat,  Glen  Osmond, 
S.A. 

Early  in  January  nine  boys  from 
our  Juniorate  went  to  the  Novitiate 


at  Mary's  Mount,  Goulburn,  N.S.W. 
where  they  will  be  clothed  in  the 
holy  Habit  at  the  end  of  the  month; 
about  the  same  time,  two  cclerical 
Novices  will  make  their  First  Pro- 
fession and  then  go  on  to  Glen  Os- 
mond  to  commence  their  studies. 

The  additions  to  our  Church  at 
Marrickville  are  almost  finished,  and 
are  to  be  blessed  and  opened  on  30th 
January.  The  people  of  the  Parish 
are  looking  forward  eagerly  to  the 
great  day. 

During  the  last  three  months  every 
available  missioner  has  been  engaged 
on  mission  and  retreat  work,  and 
there  is  a  heavy  list  of  engagements 
to  keep  us  busy  during  1955. 

Just  recently,  the  Archbishop  of 
Brisbane,  Queensland,  invited  us  to 
his  Diocese,  and  a  suitable  property 
has  been  purchased  in  the  suburb 
of  Oxley  about  eight  miles  from  the 
city  of  Brisbane;  it  is  hoped  that  a 
small  community  will  take  up  resi- 
dence some  time  in  April,  when  the 
present  owners  will  give  us  vacant 
possession. 

Sunday,  October  10th,  1954  Pres- 
entation Retreat  in  Goulburn  had 
the  honor  of  having  the  diocesan 
Marian  Year  Porcession  on  its 
grounds  with  the  Archbishop  of 
Canberra-Goulburn  presiding.  The 
newly  elected  Father  Rector,  Father 
Gerard,  C.P.  gave  the  sermon  for 
the  occasion.  A  statue  of  Our  Lady 
was  carried  around  the  grounds  with 
about  1,000  of  the  faithful  partici- 
pating. 


Among  the  many  worthy  projects 
that  the  Province  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
furthers    is    devotion    to    St.    Mary 


93 


Goretti.  A  Goretti  Guild  has  been 
established  at  the  Preparatory  Semi- 
nary, (in  St.  Ives)  which  is  doing 
wonderful  work;  the  guild  publishes 
literature  on  St.  Mary,  including  a 
quarterly  magazine  "St.  Maria".  The 
magazine  addresses  children  to  have 
a  devotion  to  St.  Mary,  as  their  Pa- 
troness, to  young  men  and  women, 
who  will  find  in  her  a  strong  pro- 
tectress, to  Religious  Brothers  and 
Sisters  to  place  St.  Mary  before  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  the  children 
they  teach  and  to  fathers  and  moth- 
ers who  will  encourage  their  child- 
ren with  a  love  for  St.  Mary.  The 
Guild  itself  was  established  by  His 
Eminence  Cardinal  Gilroy,  Arch- 
bishop of  Sydney.  Lest  anyone  think 
the  specific  work  of  the  Preparay- 
tory  Seminary,  C.P.  at  St.  Ives  suf- 
fers from  the  work  the  guild  de- 
mands, let  it  be  known  that  the  stu- 
dents taught  there  must  and  do  pass 
the  government  examinations. 


PROVINCE  OF  OUR 
LADY  OF  HOPE 

(Holland) 
The  big  news  and  joy  of  the  Pro- 
vince, of  course,  is  that  the  Pre- 
fecture of  Ketapang,  Bornoe,  was 
given  to  the  Fathers  by  the  Holy 
See,  with  Msgr.  Gabriel  Sillekens, 
C.P.  as  first  Apostolic  Prefect.  In 
another  page  of  this  issue  we  have 
treated  this  big  event  fully. 


Fr.  Oswald  Lauwerier,  C.P.,  mem- 
ber of  the  Province  has  published 
a  new  study  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross: 
"De  Mystieke  Weg  Van  de  H.  Paulus 
Van  het  Kruis"  (the  Mystical  way 
of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross)  The  work 


is  dedicated  to  "Reverendissimo 
Malcolm  a  Maria  undevigesimo  S. 
Pauli  a  Cruce  successori  in  moder- 
anda  Congregatione  a  SS.  Cruce  et 
Passione  D.  N.  J.  Chr.  humiliter  et 
grati  animo  D.  D.  D.  Auctor".  The 
book  is  strictly  scientific  and  is  con- 
sidered to  be  the  first  of  its  kind  in 
and  outside  of  the  Congregation.  It 
is  a  book  of  148  pages,  40  of  which 
are  references  to  sources.  We  are 
anxiously  looking  forward  to  a  pro- 
mised English  translation  in  the 
near  future.  The  original  is  done  in 
the  dutch  language.  In  1938  (Octo- 
ber issue)  of  the  "Etudes  Carmeli- 
tains"  the  same  author  (upon  re- 
quest) published  an  article  on  the 
personality  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross. 


Another  work  of  love  for  our  Holy 
Founder  in  the  province  is  a  collec- 
tion of  more  than  3,000  quotations 
from  the  Letters  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  that  have  some  reference  to 
our  Holy  Rules.  Each  quotation  is 
preceded  by  a)  date  of  letter  in 
question;  b)  chapter  number  and 
date  of  edition  of  Holy  Rules  to 
which  the  respective  quotation  has 
reference;  c)  number  of  present 
Holy  Rules  to  which  quotation  is 
referable.  After  each  quotation 
volume  and  page  of  "Letters"  is 
given.  The  whole  has  been  arranged 
alphabetically,  similar  to  the  analy- 
tical index  in  our  present  Holy 
Rules.  An  extensive  analytical  index 
of  matter  is  added  plus  all  the  ref-i 
erences  made  to  our  present  edition 
of  the  Holy  Rules.  There  are  only 
three  copies  of  this  work  (typewrit- 
ten) in  existence,  two  in  Mook  and 
one  in  Sts.  John  and  Paul  with  the 


94 


"Rule  Committee".  The  reporter  did 
not  mention  who  the  author  or  au- 
thors of  this  work  could  be. 


Mook,  where  our  Monastery  of 
Mater  Dolorosa  is  situated,  lies  with- 
in the  diocese  of  Roermond  whose 
zealous  Bishop  has  a  great  devotion 
to  the  Blessed  Mother.  A  star  is  on 
his  coat  of  arms  with  the  inscription 
"Stella  Duce".  A  lone  star  was  also 
part  of  the  escutcheon  of  ancient, 
pagan  Maastricht.  The  star  today  has 
reference  to  the  miraculous  Statue  of 
the  "Stella  Maris"  which  is  enthron- 
ed in  the  golden  altar  of  her  basilica, 
in  Maastricht.  The  good  Bishop 
ordered  that  the  statue  be  carried 
to  all  the  churches  of  his  diocese. 

The  parish  of  Mook  has  within  its 
boundries  two  Passionist  Monas- 
teries, and  two  convents  of  Sisters. 
October  25th  was  the  day  scheduled 
for  the  Star  of  the  Sea  to  visit 
Mater  Dolorosa  Retreat.  At  7:30 
P.M.  two  processions  were  formed: 
one  from  the  Parish  Church  with  the 
statue,  the  other  from  the  Retreat 
to  meet  the  statue  and  carry  it  in 
procession  to  the  Monastery  church. 
There  were  about  500  in  the  pro- 
cession of  which  there  were  about 
150  from  the  two  Passionist  Monas- 
teries, including  the  students  of  the 
Preparatory  Seminary.  All  had  a 
light  candle  in  one  hand  and  the 
rosary  in  the  other.  All  the  way 
there  was  praying  and  singing;  The 
Mayor  of  Mook  represented  the  civil 
authorities.  The  statue  was  carried 
into  the  profusely  decorated  church 
by  the  students  and  placed  on  the 
throne  prepared  for  it.  At  9:30  P.M. 
there  was  a  Solemn  High  Mass  and 


after  that  till  12:30  A.M.  there  was 
private  devotion  by  many  of  the 
faithful.  At  12:30  there  were  low 
Masses;  after  the  second  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  was  exposed.  There  were 
scheduled  groups  for  adoration  until 
the  end  of  the  exposition  at  6:00 
A.M.  when  Masses  again  were  cele- 
brated. At  9:30  A.M.  there  was 
another  Solemn  High  Mass  during 
which  Bishop  Lememns  addressed 
the  crowd  of  faithful.  After  the 
Mass  the  statue  was  carried  to  the 
convent  of  the  Dominican  Nuns  in 
a  colorful  procession;  and  thus  the 
visit  of  the  Star  of  the  Sea  came  to 
end  for  the   Passionists. 


October  31st,  Feast  of  Christ  the 
King  was  a  red  letter  day  for  the 
Passionist  Missionary  Sisters  of  St. 
Gemma  in  Mook.  (vide  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST Vol.  II  number  2).  These 
Sisters  have  as  their  founder  the 
newly  appointed  Apostolic  Prefect 
of  Ketapang,  Msgr.  Sillekens,  C.P., 
who  at  that  time  was  Provincial  of 
the  Province  of  Our  Lady  of  Holy 
Hope.  On  the  Feast  of  Christ  the 
King,  last  year,  they  took  solemn 
possession  of  their  first  real  con- 
vent; up  to  that  time  they  had  been 
living  in  a  wing  of  the  Preparatory 
School  of  our  Fathers  in  Mook.  The 
celebration  started  with  a  solemn 
High  Mass  in  the  Parish  Church. 
The  celebrant  was  the  Very  Rev. 
Father  Sebastian,  C.P.,  General  Con- 
suitor,  assisted  by  the  V.  Rev.  Fr. 
Provincial  and  the  Second  Provincial 
Consultor.  The  Rev.  Pastor  was 
Archpriest  and  the  Bishop  assisted 
pontificaliter  in  cope  at  the  throne. 
Then  came  the  solemn  carrying  of  the 


95 


96 


Blessed  Sacrament  in  a  grand  Corpus 
Christi  Procession  to  the  new  convent; 
the  crowd  wound  its  way  to  the  new 
location  through  the  fields  amidst 
singing  and  the  playing  of  the  band 
etc.  At  the  convent  an  outdoor  altar 
had  been  erected  where  His  Excel- 
lency imparted  the  Benediction  and 
then  carried  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
into  the  new  convent's  Chapel.  The 
great  ceremony  ended  by  the  crowd 
singing  a  hym  to  Christ  the  King 
to   band   accompaniment. 

Opposite  page.  Above:  Blessed.  Sacra- 
ment solemnly  carried  to  new  Con- 
vent of  the  Passionist  Missionary  Sis- 
ters of  St.  Gemma.  Bl.  Sacrament  is 
carried  by  V.  Very  Gen.  Consultor 
Sebatian,  deacon.  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Pro- 
vincial and  subdeacon  V.  Rev.  Fr. 
Second  Consultor.  Below:   Passionist 


Missionary  Sisters  and  the  "brass 
band"  on  their  way  to  the  new  Con- 
vent. Above:  New  Convent  of  the 
Passionist  Missionary  Sisters  of  St. 
Gemma.  Below  Mary  "Star"  of  the 
Sea  carried  by  C.P.  Students  to 
neighboring  chapel. 


97 


The  attendance  of  the  faithful,  also 
the  Mayor  of  Mook,  showed  the  love 
the  people  have  for  this  new  Sister- 
hood. Although  primarily  intended 
for  the  foreign  missions  it  is  already 
making  itself  also  useful  at  home 
by  teaching  and  nursing  etc.  May 
God  grant  blessing  to  the  new  insti- 
tute! 


THE  PASSIONIST  for  May  1954 
made  mention  of  the  trade-school  for 
our  Brothers  in  the  Province.  These 
Brothers  were  immensely  helpful  in 
finishing  the  new  Convent  spoken 
of  above.  Although  the  principal 
idea  of  this  trade-school  training  is 
for  the  foreign  missions,  the  Bro- 
thers are  also  doing  fine  work  at 
home. 


The  Students  of  Theology  in  Mook 
have  issued  their  3rd  number  of 
"Passionisten  Leven"  (Passionist 
Life).  It  covers  Passionist  news  over 
the  world,  especially  that  of  Holland 
and  also  articles  of  interest  to  the 
life  of  a  Passionist.  It  is  in  mimeo- 
graph but  very  neat  format. 

VICE-PROVINCE 
OF  THE  FIVE  WOUNDS 

( Germany-Austria ) 
A  few  changes  were  made  within 
the  past  months  in  the  Superiors  of 


the  Vice-Province.  Father  Victor's 
resignation  as  Provincial  Consultor 
was  accepted  by  the  General  Curia. 
In  his  place  Fr.  Leopold  was  ap- 
pointed; as  a  consequence  Father 
Leopold  is  no  longer  Rector  in 
Schwarzenfeld  but  is  still  Master  of 
Novices,  without  Novices,  however! 
V.  Rev.  Father  Joseph,  a  Bavarian 
by  birth,  has  been  named  Rector  in 
Schwarzenfeld  and  Fr.  Ignatius 
Vicar. 


V.  Rev.  Father  Walter,  C.P.,  Pro- 
vincial, made  his  way  to  Maria 
Schutz,  red-zone;  in  1954  some  250,- 
000  pilgrims  visited  our  pilgrimage 
church  there.  The  church  is  also  a 
favorite  spot  for  getting  married. 
In  1954  our  Fathers  took  care  of 
230  weddings  there. 


Most  Reverend  Father  General  has 
given  permission  for  our  Father 
William  to  continue  his  work  in  N. 
Germany,  the  diaspora,  where  he 
has  been  working  for  some  on 
"Blizmissions"  by  means  of  an  auto- 
chapel.  In  cell,  the  headquarters, 
there  are  about  10,000  Catholics  and 
no  church;  Holy  Mass  etc.  is  being 
offered  in  schools  and  Protestant 
churches.  So  far  no  permission  has 
been  granted  to  build  a  church.  Let 
us  pray  for  the  project! 


98 


na 


The  new  edition  of  the  "Passionist 
Directory  for  Missions  and  Retreats" 

of  Holy  Cross  Province  was  put  into 
the  hands  of  the  Brethren  some  time 
during  December  last.  It  is  a  neat 
little  booklet  of  some  140  pages. 
The  key  to  the  references  shows  that 
besides  the  Rules  and  Regulations 
also  former  Mission  Directories  were 
used  as  well  as  the  suggestions  of 
the  Missionary  Congress  of  1945.  The 
date  of  the  approval  of  Father  Gen- 
eral is  December  31,  1952,  of  Father 
Provincial's  Introduction  August 
15th,  1954.  It  is  the  fond  hope  of 
all  that  the  new  edition  will  bring 
added  blesing  to  our  Missions  and 
Retreats.  The  committee  to  whom 
the  work  of  revising  the  Directory 
consisted  of  Fathers  Stanislaus,  Al- 
ban  and  Emmanuel. 


Father  Nicholas'  Life  of  BROTH- 
ER ISIDORE  brought  the  following 
letters  of  commendation,  among 
many  others: 

My  dear  Father  Nicholas: 

Your  little  life  of  Brother  Isidore 
tells  in  simple  language  the  working 
of  God's  grace  in  an  humble  soul. 
In  these  days  when  so  much  store 
is  placed  on  success,  this  booklet 
shows  youth  the   secret   of  genuine 


3^ 


success  and  greatness.   I   thank  you 
for  it. 

Sincerely  yours  in  Christ. 

(Signed)      Samuel  Cardinal  Strich 

Archbishop  of  Chicago. 


Dear  Father  Nicholas: 

Thank  you  for  your  thoughtfulness 
and  kindness  in  sending  me  a  copy 
of  "Brother  Isidore"  which  I  shall 
read  with  interest  and  I  am  sure  with 
edification. 
With  best  wishes,  I  am 

Very  Sincerely  Yours 

(signed)      F.  Cardinal  Spellman 

Archbishop  of  New  York. 


My  dear  Father  Nicholas: 

I  have  read  with  interest  the  Life 
of  Brother  Isidore,  C.P.,  as  it  comes 
from  your  fluent  pen.  The  reading 
of  it  has  given  me  great  inspiration 
and  I  hasten  to  offer  my  sincerest 
congratulations  to  its  scholarly  au- 
thor. 

His  Grace,  the  Archbishop  of  Cin- 
cinnati, in  his  introduction  had  given 
you  high  praise,  and  with  him  I  con- 
cur when  he  says  that  the  book  is 
written  in  a  straightforward  un- 
adorned style,  with  the  literary 
medium  best  suited  to  present  to 
your  readers  the  life  of  a  simple  lay 
brother.  In  this  life  your  have  met 


99 


the  rank  and  file  of  our  people,  and 
I  am  sure  that  among  our  young 
men  in  the  world  it  will  spark  a  vo- 
cation to  the  brotherhood.  It  is  an 
uncultivated  field  in  America. 

With  every  good  wish  and  senti- 
ments of  esteem,   I   am 

Very  sincerely  yours  in  Christ, 

(signed)      William  T.  Mulloy 

Bishop  of  Covington. 


V.   Rev.   and  dear  Father: 

At  last  we  have  received  the  Eng- 
lish edition  of  the  life  of  Brother 
Isidore.  It  pleases  me  very  much. 
May  it  make  Brother  Isidore  more 
and  more  known.  Here  in  Belgium 
devotion  to  the  Servant  of  God  grows 
greater  and  greater.  His  grave  is 
never  alone  and  people  are  also 
constantly  visiting  the  house  where 
he  was  born.  Thousands  upon  thous- 
ands have  visited  his  grave  this  sum- 
mer and  thanksgivings  are  on  the 
increase.  Congratulations  for  the 
publication  of  the  book  and  the 
Novena  and  my  sincerest  thanks  for 
the  interest  in  the  Cause  of  Brother 
Isidore. 

In  Xsto  Iesu 

P.  Angelus 

Postulator  of  the  Cause 

of  the  Servant  of  God,  Isidore  of 

St.  Joseph  Wezembeek — Oppem 

Belgium. 


"God's  Tailor"  is  an  inspiring  little 
biography  of  a  Benedictine  Lay  Bro- 
ther, Meinrad  Eugster,  O.S.B.  The 
spirit  of  supernatural  simplicity  and 
humility,  so  fundamental  in  the  life 
of  any  Brother  in  any  Order  or  Con- 
gregation, shines  forth  on  almost 
every  page  of  the  interesting  history 


of  Brother  Meinrad's  life.  It  will 
prove  inspirational  reading  matter 
for  any  religious  Brother.  It  is  a 
Grail  Publication  (St.  Meinrad,  Ind.) 
and  can  be  had  for  15c  a  copy. 


October  8th,  1954  Assunta  Goretti, 
Mother  of  St.  Mary  Goretti,  ended 
her  earthly  career  in  Corinaldo,  An- 
cona,  Italy.  The  solemn  funeral  took 
place  on  October  11th  with  Bishop 
Humbertus  Ravetta  presiding.  Sev- 
eral other  bishops  were  present  for 
the  sacred  rites  as  well  as  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  Italian  Government, 
three  of  her  children,  Father  Maurus, 
C.P.,  Postulator  of  the  cause  of  St. 
Mary  Goretti  and  also  the  Saint's 
asassin,  Alexander  Serenelli.  The 
remains  were  temporarily  placed  in 
the  common  cemetery;  plans  are  to 
later  place  them  in  the  local  chapel 
in  honor  of  her  Virgin  Martyr 
daughter,  which  is  under  construc- 
tion. 


St.  Mary  Goretti  has  been  officially 
named  Patroness  of  Nettuno  by  the 
Holy  See. 


From  a  note  in  the  "Revue  de  la 
Passion",  periodical  edited  by  our 
Brethren  in  France,  we  learn  that 
Fr.  Maurus,  C.P.,  the  Postulator  who 
so  successfully  brought  St.  Mary 
Goretti  to  the  altars,  has  now  been 
named  Postulator  for  the  cause  of 
His  Holiness  Pope  Pius  IX.  THE 
PASSIONIST,  wishes  him  all  success 
in  this,  since,  Pope  Pius  IX  was  very 
close  to  our  Congregation,  gave  us 
"Scala  Santa",  visited  personally 
Sts.  John  and  Paul  etc.  But  the  work 
for  this  canonization  will  be  differ- 


100 


ent  from  that  of  St.  Mary  Goretti, 
since  the  latter  could  neither  read 
nor  write. 


1954  was  the  hundreth  anniversary 
of  the  last  time  a  Pope  visited  per- 
sonally Sts.  John  and  Paul.    On  May 

18th,  Pope  Pius  IX  spent  the  day  in 
Sts.  John  and  Paul.  Acta  Congrega- 
tionis  (May  1954.  p.  308)  gives  the 
account  of  the  great  event  that  the 
Platea  of  Sts.  John  and  Paul  pre- 
served for  us. 


The  December  issue  of  "Cross  and 
Crown",  published  an  article  on  our 
St.  Gabriel  written  by  Father  Colum- 
ban,  C.P.,  Director  in  Des  Moines. 
We  must  congratulate  Father  in  his 
work  and  we  are  all  happy  that  St. 
Gabriel  was  brought  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  English  speaking  world 
during  the   Marian   Year. 


Also  the  following  Fathers  ap- 
peared in  various  Catholic  periodi- 
cals: 

Fr.  John  M.  Render,  C.P.  American 
Eccesiastical  Review,  Nov.  1954. 
"Newman  at  Birmingham,"  sketch 
of  the  city  in  which  Newman  lived 
and  worked.  Priest,  August,  1954. 
Translation  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  "Regulation  for  Confessors." 
Also  article  in  Dec.  Crozier. 
Fr.  Aidan  Baker,  C.P.  Clergy  Review, 
Dec.  1954.  "TheValiant  Woman," 
on  Mary  as  the  valiant  woman  typi- 
fied by  Judith. 
Fr.  Fulgentius  Ventura,  C.P.,  Homi- 
letic  and  Pastoral  Review,  January 
1955.  "The  Foundation  of  Humili- 
ty" on  the  importance  of  humility 
in  the  spiritual  life. 


Fr.  Roger  Mercurio,  C.P.,  and  Fr. 
Conell  Dowd,  C.P.,  regular  contri- 
butors to  Books  on  Trial,  each  has 
had  three  book  review  since  Octo- 
ber on  books  of  theological  or 
scripture  nature. 

Fr.  Ronald  Murray,  C.P.,  "Divine 
Friendship"  in  "'Cross  and  Crown" 
June  1954. 


"Prayer",  especially  mental  prayer 
proves  to  be  a  stumbling  block  for 
many  religious  and,  perhaps,  the  ma- 
jority of  the  laity  never  think  of 
practising  mental  prayer.  "The  Best 
Part"  a  little  booklet  of  22  pages 
written  by  Father  Benjamin,  C.P., 
Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross, 
is  a  fine  clear  and  persuasive  treat- 
ment of  the  subject,  useful  both  for 
a  layman  and  for  religious.  It  has 
now  appeared  in  its  fourth  edition 
and  over  31,000  copies  have  been 
printed  and  distributed.  We  all  must 
admit  the  necessity  and  advantages 
of  mental  prayer,  also  for  the  laity, 
but  also  often  feel  helpless  in  trying 
to  do  something  about  it.  Why  not 
try  distributing  Father  Benjamin's 
"The  Best  Part"?  Father  Benjajmin 
has  held  responsible  positions  in  the 
Congregation,  including  that  of 
Master  of  Novices.  At  present  he  is 
Pastor  of  St.  Joseph  Parish,  1309 
Central  Ave.,  Union  City,  N.J.  Copies 
of  the  opsuculum  can  be  had  from 
the  author  at  10c  per  copy. 


Father  Victor  Donovan,  C.P.,  Pro- 
vince of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  had 
the  honor  of  preaching  during  the 
Church  Unity  Octave,  1954,  in  the 
National  Shrine  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  Washington,  D.C.    It  be- 


101 


ing  the  Marian  Year  he  naturally 
spoke  on  the  Blessed  Mother  in  her 
USA  Shrine  and  being  interested 
personally  in  the  ''children  of  Israel" 
the  subject  of  his  sermon  was  "Our 
Lady  and  Israel".  The  Franciscan 
Friars  of  the  Atonement  are  using 
the  sermon  for  Church  Unity  pub- 
licity purposes  in  1955. 


"Our  Lady's  Orphanage",  a  quar- 
terly, published  at  Nazareth,  N.C.,  in 
a  recent  number  gave  two  pages, 
with  picture,  in  memory  of  the  late 
Father  Patrick  Darrah,  C.P.,  Pro- 
vince of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.  For 
the  past  several  years  he  had  been 
a  benefactor  and  friend  of  the  or- 
phans.    Especially    did    he    take    an 


interest  in  their  library.  His  efforts 
were  appreciated  by  all,  whether 
they  were  priests,  sisters,  staff  or 
children.  It  seems  the  entire  or- 
phanage sought  his  advice  and  his 
spiritual  suggestions  or  direction. 


The  readers  of  THE  PASSIONIST 
who  have  been  stationed  in  Sacred 
Heart  Retreat,  Louisville,  during  the 
past  years,  will  be  interested  to  know 
that  Brother  Capistran,  C.F.X.,  was 
sent  to  work  in  the  Uganda  mission 
of  the  Xaverian  Brothers  in  East 
Africa.  In  one  of  the  departure 
ceremonies  Father  James,  C.P., 
(Louisville  Community)  had  the 
honor  of  serving  as  Deacon  of  the 
Solemn  High  Mass. 


Gemma  receives  the  stigmatas  see  "Life"  by  Fr.  Germano,  p.  et;  also 
"Passionist"  July  1954  p.  343ff  "I  felt  all  the  powers  of  my  soul  in  recollec- 
tion. My  intellect  knew  nothing  but  my  sins  .  .  .  and  all  the  torments  that 
Jesus  had  endured  to  save  me  .  .  .  This  recollection  ivas  quickly  followed  by 
a  rapture  out  of  my  senses,  and  I  found  myself  in  the  presence  of  my  Mother, 
who  had  my  Angel  Guardian  on  her  right.  He  spoke  first,  telling  me  to  repeat 
the  act  of  contrition,  and  when  I  had  done  so  my  Holy  Mother  said:  'My 
child,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  may  all  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee.'  Then  she 
added:  'My  Son  Jesus  loves  thee  beyond  measure,  and  wishes  to  give  thee  a 
grace;  wilt  thou  knoiv  how  to  render  thyself  worthy  of  it?  My  misery  did  not 
know  what  to  answer.  Then  she  added:  'I  will  be  a  Mother  to  Thee;  wilt  thou 
be  a  true  child?'  She  opened  her  mantle  and  covered  me  with  it.  At  that 
moment  Jesus  appeared  with  all  his  wounds  open:  but  from  those  wounds 
there  no  longer  came  forth  blood,  but  flames  of  fire.  In  an  instant  those 
flames  came  to  touch... my  hands,  my  feet,  and  my  heart.  I  felt  as  if  I  were 
dying;  I  should  have  fallen  to  the  ground  had  not  my  mother  held  me  up, 
while  all  the  time  I  remained  beneath  her  mantle.  I  had  to  remain  several 
hours  in  that  position.  Finally  she  kissed  my  forehead,  all  vanished,  and  I 
found  myself  still  kneeling;  but  I  still  felt  great  pain  in  my  hands,  feet  and 
heart.  I  rose  to  go  to  bed,  and  because  aware  that  blood  ivas  flowing  from 
those  parts  where  I  felt  pain. — Gemma  bore  the  marks  of  Jesus  Crucified. 


102 


■!,-„•,  ^.L-JJ 


WORKS  OF  MINISTRY 


Works  of  the  ministry,  from  September  1954  to  January,  1955  inclusive,  that  have  come  to  our 

notice). 

"*"  Denotes  Marian  Year  Charity  missions   in   Diocese   of   Little   Rock. 


COMMUNITY  RETREATS 

1955 


Chicago 

January 

25 — February  1 

Cincinnati 

January 

25 — February  1 

Detroit 

February  8 — 15 

Des  Moines 

February  3 — 15 

Louisville 

February  15 — 22 

Normandy 

January 

27 — February  3 

Boys 

January  30 — February  3 

Creve  Coeur 

January  4 — 11 

Kansas 

February  15 — 22 

Birmingham 

January  2 — 7 

Ensley 

January 

9—16 

Houston 

January  4 — 11 

Sierra  Madre 

January  6 — 13 

Citrus  Heights 

January  6 — 13 

MISSIONS 

SEPT.         5-12 

Cestohawa,  Texas 

Nativity  BMV 

5-19 

Rockford,  Iowa 

Holy  Name 

12-19 

Roseville,  Calif. 

St.  Rose 

12-26 

Beaumont,  Texas 

St.  Anthony 

19-26 

Sigourney,  Iowa 

Assumption 

Dentin,  Nebr. 

St.  Mary 

St.  Henry,  Ind. 

St.  Henry 

Levy,  Ark.* 

St.  Anne 

Sylvan  Hills,  Ark.* 

Immac.  Conception 

Mena,  Ark.* 

St.  Agnes 

Wynne,  Ark.* 

St  Peter 

Newport,  Ark.* 

St.  Cecilia 

Adona,  Ark.* 

St.  Elizabeth 

Colfax,  Iowa 

Immac.  Conception 

19-3 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Visitation  BMV 

Cleveland,  O 

St.  Ladislaus 

19-10 

Cleveland,  O 

BMV  Good  Counsel 

23-28 

Goodrich,  111. 

Sacred  Heart 

26-3 

Hopkinton,  Iowa 

St.  Luke 

Faribault,  Minn. 

St.  Lawrence 

Protivin,  Iowa. 

Holy  Trinity 

Redwood  Falls,  Minn 

.    St.  Catherine 

Humboldt,  Kansas 

St.  Joseph 

Waldron,  Ark.* 

St.  Albert 

McCrory,  Ark.* 

St.  Mary 

Batesville,  Ark.* 

Our  Lady 

Geyer  Springs,  Ark.* 

St.  Theresa 

Lawler,  Iowa 

Mt.  Carmel 

Sonora,  Calif. 

St.  Patrick 

26-17 

Dearborn,  Mich. 

St.  Alphonsus 

27-31 

Winona,  Minn. 

St.  Mary  College 

OCT.         3-10 

N.  Little  Rock,  Ark. 

St.  Ma.ry 

Montrose,  Mo. 

Immac.  Conception 

Cresco,  Iowa 

St.  Joseph 

San  Antonio,  Texas 

St.  Michael 

Wichita,  Kansas 

McConnell  AFB 

Ravenna,  Nebr. 

Lady  of  Lourdes 

Waukegato,  111. 

St.  Bartholomew 

Birmingham,  Ala. 

St.  Mark 

Hartford,  Ark.* 

St.  Leo 

Malvern,  Ark. 

St.  John 

Ryan,  Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

3-17 

Evergreen  Park,  111. 

St.  Bernadette 

10-17 

Madison,  Minn. 

St.  Michael 

Fr.  David  Bulman,  C.P. 

(East) 
Fr.  Bertrand  McDewell 

(East) 
Fr.  Bertrand  McDewell 

(East) 
Fr.  David  Bulman 

(East) 
Fr.  Howard  Ralenkotter 
Fr.  Ronan  Dowd 
Fr.  Gordian  Lewis,  C.P. 
Fr.  Ronan  Dowd 
Fr.  John  Devany 
Fr.  Jerome  Stowell 
Fr.  Jerome  Stowell 
Fr.  Robert  Borger 
Fr.  Damian  Cragen 
Fr.  Charles  Guilfoyle 


Hilary 

Alb  an 

Edward 

Emmanuel,  Caspar 

Philip 

Godfrey 

Fidel  is 

Robert 

Dominic 

Dun  stan 

Arnold 

Cornelius 

Cormac 

Justin 

Boniface 

Cyril  Mary 

Regis,  Bartholomew 

Gilbert 

Alb  an 

Daniel,  Michael 

Finan 

Terence 

Charles 

Dun  stan 

Arnold 

Cornelius 

Robert 

Walter 

Edward 

Kyran,  Flannon,  John 

Gordian 

Emmanuel 

Conell 

Finan 

Bertrand 

Cormac 

Keith 

Justin 

Lambert 

Dunstan 

Dominic 

Alban 

Timothy,  James 

Terence 


103 


17-24 


17-31 


24-28 
24-31 


31-14 


NOV. 


7-21 


21-28 


21-5 
28-5 


Seneca,  Kansas 
Walnut,  Kansas 
Des  Pikadnes,  111. 
Chicago,  111. 
Bald  Knob,  Ark. * 
Newago,  Mich. 
Grass  Valley,  Calif. 
Hillsboro,  Wis. 
Little  Kock,  Ark. 
Lonsdale,  Minn. 
New  Buffalo,  Mich, 
Clear  Lake,  Iowa 
Meyer,  Iowa 
Foreman,  Ark.* 
Rhodes,  Iowa 
Los  Angeles,  Calif. 
Owensboro,  Ky. 
Independence,  O. 
Victoria,  Texas 
Norman,  Okla. 
Detroit,  Mioh. 
Booneville,  Mo. 
Sheffield,  Ala. 
Delhi,  Ala. 
Marathon,  Wis. 
W.  Des  Moines,  Iowa 
DeQueen,  Ark.* 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Paragould,  Ark. 
Yuba  City,  CaLf. 
Bridge  City,  Texas 
Louisville,  Ky. 
Little  Rock,  Ark. 
Madelia,  Minn. 
Irishtown,  Mich. 
Ellinwood,  Kansas 
Beatrice,  Nebr. 
Altura,  Minn. 
Jonesboro,  Ark. 
Prairieburg,  Iowa 
Churchville,  Iowa 
Racine,  Wis. 
Akron,  Ohio 
Kalamazoo,  Mich. 
Cleveland,  O. 
Churchpoint,  La. 
Springfield,  Minn. 
Litchfield,  Minn. 
Stewart,  Minn. 
Cincinnati,  O. 
Highlands,  Texas 
Crossett,  Ark.* 
Weiner,  Ark.* 
Branson,  Mo. 
Algiers,  La. 
Springfield,  Minn. 
Davenport,  Iowa 
Church  Point,  La. 
New  Hope,  Ky. 
Sun  Valley,  Calif. 
Dubuque,  Iowa 
Pine  Bluff,  Ark. 
Greenleaf,  Minn. 
Kansas  City,  Kansas 
Bryan,  Texas 
Marked  Tree,  Ark.* 
State  Center,  Iowa 
Waukee,  Iowa 
Lillis,  Kansas 
Eldora,  Iowa 
Pritchard,  Ala. 
Tyler,  Minn. 
Crowley,  La. 
Louisville,  Ky. 
Texas  City,  Texas 


St.  Mary 

St..  -faiii-ck 

St.  Mary 

St.  Ann 

St.  nicnard 

St.  ±iarthoiomew 

St.  Patrick 

St.  Aioysius 

u.  L.  uoou  Counsel 

immac.  Conception 

St,  Mary  of  Lake 

St.  Patrick 

&acred  Heart 

Sacred  Heart 

St.  Joseph 

/YfcO-nsion 

Sts.  Joseph  and  Paul 

St.  Michael 

.Lady  of  Lourdes 

Naval  Air  Center 

SL  Bartholomew 

Sts.  Peter  &  Paul 

St.  Joseph 

tvayvihe  Miss. 

St.  Mary 

Sacred  Heart 

St.  Barbara 

St..  *  raincis  de  S 

St.  Mary 

St.  Isidore 

St,  Henry 

St.  Pnnip  Neri 

Holy  Souls 

Mater  Dolorosa 

Si.  Patrick 

Sts.  Peter  &  Paul 

St,.  Joseph 

St.  Anthony 

Bl.  Sacrament 

St.  Joseph 

Assumption 

St.  Rita 

St.  Mary 

St.  Augustine 

Sts.  Peter  &  Paul 

St.  Raphael 

St.  Philip 

St.  Boniface 

St.  Stephen 

St.  Jude 

Holy  Cross 

St.  Anthony 

O.  L.  of  the  Lake 

All  Saints 

St,  Raphael 

St.  Paul 

Mother  of  Mercy 

St.  Vincent  de  Paul 

Holy  Rosary 

St.  Anthony 

St.  Joseph 

St.  Columbanus 

Sts.  Cyril  &  Method. 

Bryan  AFB 

St.  Norbert 

St.  Joseph 

St.  Boniface 

St.  Joseph 

St.  Mjary 

L.  of  Fatima 

St.  Dionysius 

St.  Theresa 

St.  Elizabeth 

St.  Mary 


Ignatius 

tormac 

tjnaries 

Micnael 

Cornelius 

Koderick 

Edward 

Alban 

Emmanuel 

uodfrey 

Daniel 

a  man 

Fideiis 

Dunstan 

Keith 

ivoland,  Angelo 

Gordian,  Lambert 

Justin,  Philip 

Clarence,  Robert 

Cormac 

Roderick 

Terence 

i>ertr^ind 

Arnold 

ivia tunas,  Fideiis 

Ignatius 

D  unstan 

f'lannon,  John 

Cornelius 

Edward 

jonn  Aelred 

.Bartholomew,  Ronan 

Emmanuel 

Godfrey 

Cyril  Mary 

Cormac 

Conell,  Miles 

Keith 

Cornelius 

Alban 

Michael 

Daniel 

Brian,  John 

Edwin,  Timothy,  Regis 

Hilary 

Arnold 

Fideiis 

Terence 

Howard 

Charles 


Dunstan 

Cornelius 

Stanislaus 

Lambert 

Godfrey,  Warren 

Finan,  Michael 

A  mold 

Flannon 

Edward 

Alban 

Emmanuel 

Terence 

Cyril  Mary 

Brian 

Cornelius 

Keith 

Miles 

Conell 

Alban 

Lambert 

Terence 

Robert 

Walter,  Timothy 

Emmanuel 


104 


^^^ss?rr—^^ 


DEC. 


SEPT. 


OCT. 


Ireland,  Ind. 

St.  Mary 

Fidelis 

Holy  Cross,  Ky. 

Holy  Cross 

Daniel 

Fortworth,  Texas 

St.  Andrew 

Godfrey 

Masury,  O. 

St.  Bernadette 

Cyril  Mary 

Creston,  Iowa 

St.  Malachy 

Ignatius 

Damon,  Texas 

Sts.  Cyril  &  Meth. 

Clarence 

South  Bend,  Ind. 

St.  Stanislaus 

Hilary 

28-12 

Akgonac,  Mich. 

St.  Catherine 

Regis 

Louisville,  Ky. 

St.  Rita 

Bartholomew,  Dunstan 

Tupelo,  Miss. 

St.  James 

Cornelius 

Sheboygan,  Wis. 

St.  Peter  Glaver 

Gordian,  Flannon 

Sacramento,  Calif. 

L.  of  Guadalupe 

Edward 

5-8 

Iowa  Falls,  Iowa 

St.  Mark 

Miles 

5-12 

Alton,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Alb  an 

Scammon,  Kansas 

St.  Bridget 

Michael 

Hampton,  Minn. 

St.  Matthias 

Terence 

Tuscumibia,  Ala. 

L.  of  Sacred  Heart 

Lambert 

Carroll,  Iowa 

St.  Joseph 

Conell 

Fontana,  Calif. 

S.  Bernardino 

Theophsne 

5-19 

Alton,  111. 

St.  Patrick 

Justin,  Robert 

12-19 

Barberton,  O. 

Sacred  Heart 

Emmanuel 

S.  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

St.  James 

Francis 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Sts.  Peter  &  Paul 

Hilary 

13-19 

Shafter,  Calif. 

St.  Theresa 

RETREATS 

Edward 

6-15 

Chicago,  111. 

St.  Xiaivier  Col.  Srs. 

James 

Omaha,  Nebr. 

St.  Mary  Col.  Srs. 

Ronan 

Maple  Mount,  Ky. 

Ursuline  Mother  House 

Arnold 

16-26 

Glendale,  O. 

Glenmary  Srs. 

Cyril  Mary 

4-6 

Harrison,  O. 

Dunstan 

7-16 

Chicago,  111. 

Maria  H.  S. 

Godfrey 

9-12 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

S.  Teresita  Sanat. 

Joel 

10-12 

Dayton,  O. 

Lay  at  Dominicans 

Howard 

12-14 

Mt.  St.  Joseph,  O. 

Postulants 

Dunstan 

17-19 

Petoskiey,  Mich. 

Laywomen 

Nilus 

21-28 

Cincinnati,  O. 

St.  Clare  Convent 

Paulinus 

22-24 

Backersfield,  Calif. 

High  School 

Joel,  Kent 

24-26 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Women  ar  CP  Nuns 

Vincent  Mary 

24-10 

Minneapolis.  Minn. 

Fist  House 

Howard 

24-30 

Seattle,  Wash. 

Good  Sheph. 

Damian 

27-1 

Greenbay,  Wis. 

Vocational 

Godfrey 

27-30 

Detroit,  Mich. 

St.  Florian  H.  S. 

Hilary 

1-3 

Maria  Stein,  O. 

Laywomen 

Edwin 

1-3 

Petoskey,  Mich. 

Laywomen 

Nilus 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Women  at  CP  Nuns 

Vincent  Mary 

Alhambra,  Calif. 

Lay 

Kilian 

St.  Paul,  Kansas 

Laywomen 

Kevin 

8-10 

Alhambra,  Calif. 

Lay 

Roland 

3-11 

J  a  spar,  Ind. 

Comp.  of  Mary  Srs. 

Fidelis 

4-6 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Fiat  House 

Godfrey 

Bismark,  N.  Dak. 

St.  Mary  Hi 

Howard 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

Christ.  Bros.  College 

Ronan,  Caspar 

4-7 

Norfolk,  Nebr. 

S.  Heart  Hi 

Luke 

11-14 

Milford,  O. 

Cincy  Clergy 

Boniface 

12-22 

Evansville,  Ind. 

St.  Mary  Hosp.  Nrs. 

Anthony 

13-15 

Sturgis,  S.  Dak. 

St.  Martin  Acad. 

Howard 

13-17 

St.  Bernard,  Ala. 

St.  Bernard  Sem. 

Bertrand 

14-20 

Evansville,  Ind. 

St.  Mary  Hospital 

Anthony 

15-17 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Women  at  CP  Nuns 

Vincent  Mary 

16-26 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich 

Carmtelite  Nuns 

Paulinus 

17-20 

Rapid  City,  S.  Dak. 

St.  John  Hospital 

Howard 

18-20 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 

Dowling  Hi 

Charles,  Luke 

Atchison,  Kansas 

Maur  Hill  Hi 

Arnold 

18-21 

Decatur,  111. 

Clergy 

Thomas 

Milford,  O. 

Cincy  Clergy 

Boniface 

19-21 

Aurora,  111. 

Marmion  Acad. 

Nilus 

19-24 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Little  Srs.   (O.  F.) 

Kevin 

20-22 

Oklahoma  City,  Okla.  Mercy  Hospital 

Cornell 

20-23 

Detroit,  Mich. 

St.  Andrew  Hi 

Hilary 

21-2S 

Frontenac,  Minn. 

Villa  Maria  Ac?d. 

Howard 

22-24 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Women  at  CP  Nuns 

Vincent  Mary 

23-28 

Minnesota 

Howard 

105 


24-31 

Oshkosh,  Wis. 

Alexian  Bros. 

Alexis 

25-28 

Milford,  O. 

Cincy  Clergy 

Boniface 

25-29 

University  City,  Mo. 

Mercy  Hi 

Nilus,  Fergus. 

29-31 

Lexington,  Ky. 

St.  Jos.  Hospital 

Howard 

1-8 

Tuscon,  Ariz. 

Roland 

2-5 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Seton  Hi 

Howard 

5-7 

St.  Paul,  Kansas 

St.  Francis  Hi 

Jordan 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Women  at  CP  Nuns 

Vincent  Mary 

5-14 

Iron  Mountain,  Mich 

Carmelite  Nuns 

Matthias 

8-11 

Milford,  O. 

Cincy  Clergy 

Boniface 

12-20 

Portland,  Ore. 

Good  Sheph.  Conv. 

Damian 

12-21 

Normandy,  Mo. 

Immac.  Heart  Conv. 

Roch 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Villa  Maria 

Nilus 

Denver,  Colo. 

Good  Shepherd  Ns. 

Alfred 

13-21 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Vista  Maria 

Roderick 

14-17 

Atchison,  Kansas 

St.  Benedict  College 

Ignatius 

15-21 

Wausau,  Wis. 

St.  Mary  Hospital 

Anthony 

17-21 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Passionist  Nuns 

Matthias 

Erlanger,  Ky. 

Passionist  Nuns 

Arthur 

Kirkwood,  Mo. 

Passionist  Nuns 

Elmer 

San  Antonio,  Texas 

L.  of  the  Lake  Conv. 

Godfrey 

19-28 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Fiat  House 

Howard 

20-24 

Portland,  Ore. 

Good  Sheph.  Conv. 

Damian 

21-25 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Little  Srs.   (O.F.) 

Kevin 

New  Orleans 

Little  Srs.  (O.F.) 

John  Aelred 

22-24 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

Christ.  Bros.  College 

John 

Chicago,  111. 

St.  Thomas  Hi. 

Charles 

26-5 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Little  Srs. 

John  Aelred 

26-28 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Women  at  CP.  Nuns 

Vincent  Mary 

Covington,  Ky. 

St.  Elizabeth  Hosp. 

Edwin 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Catholic  Youth 

Howard 

28-1 

Cincinnati,  O. 

St.  Francis  Hosp. 

Paulinus 

29-8 

New  Orleans,  La. 

Little  Srs. 

Kevin 

Loretto,  Ky. 

Motherhouse 

Elmer 

Chicago,  111. 

Little  Srs. 

Anthony 

Evansville,  Ind. 

Little  Srs. 

Boniface 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Little  Srs. 

Roderick 

29-10 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Pius  X  Hi.  etc. 

Howard  Jordan 

30-8 

Columbus,  O. 

St.  Rita  Home 

Arthur 

2         1-8 

Tulsa,  Okla, 

St.  John  Hospital 

Charles 

San  Antonio,  Texas 

L-  of  Lake  Conv. 

Conleth 

Oakland,  Calif. 

Little  Srs. 

Joyce 

2-4 

Cincinnati,  O. 

St.  Mary  Hospital 

Paulinus 

2-5 

Detroit,  Mich. 

St.  Elizabeth  Conv. 

Bernard 

2-8 

Kankakee,  111. 

St.  Mary  Hospital 

Fergus 

4-8 

Youngstown,  O. 

St.  Mary  Home 

Edwin 

5-8 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Villa  Maria 

Nilus 

Louisville,  Ky. 

St.  Elizabeth 

Timothy 

5-12 

Lakewood,  O. 

SS.  Cyril  &  Method. 

Cyril  Mary,  Luke 

6-S 

Houston,  Texas 

Kirwin  Hi 

Clarence 

Bedford,  Ind. 

St.  Vincent  de  Paul 

Fidelis 

6-10 

Dallas,  Texas 

Good  Counsel  Acad. 

Godfrey 

12-19 

Long  Beach,  Calif. 

Carmelite  Nuns 

Roland 

13-17 

Dallas,  Texas 

St.  Edward  Acad. 

Godfrey 

Muskegon,  Mich. 

Catholic  Centr.  Hi 

Howard 

19-21 

Alhambra,  Calif. 

Lay 

Joel 

21-23 

Omaha,  Nebr. 

Lady  of  Sorrows 

Philip 

28-1 

Chicago,  111. 

Mercy  Infirmary 

Columban 

Chicago,  111. 

Resurrection  Convent 

Daniel 

Columbus,  O. 

Srs.  of  Mercy 

Paulinus 

Omaha,  Nebr. 

St.  Catherine  Hospital 

Matthias 

Fairgo,  N.  Dak. 

Sacred  Heart  Academy 

Alfred 

Pontiac,  Mich. 

St.  Joseph  Mercy  Hosp. 

Arthur 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

O.  L.  of  Mercy  Hosp. 

John 

Laredo,  Tex. 

Mercy  Hospital 

John  Aelred 

Chicago,  111. 

O.  L.  of  Mt.  Carmel 

Frederick 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

St.  Joseph  Hospital 

Hilary 

Oklahoma  City,  Okla 

Mercy  Hospital 

Kevin 

Iowa  City,  la. 

Mercy  Hospital 

Philip 

Centerville,  la. 

St.  Joseph  Mercy  Hosp. 

Leon 

Cedar  Rapids.  la. 

Mercy  Hospital 

Nilus 

Des  Moines,  la. 

Mercy  Hospital 

Fergus 

Homewood,  Ala. 

O.  L.  of  Sorrows  Conv. 

Robert 

Marshalltown,  la. 

Mercy  Hospital 

Finan 

106 


Joplin,  Mo. 

St.  John  Hospital 

Anthony 

Louisville,  Ky. 

St.  Catherine  Convent 

Regis 

Independence,  Kans. 

Mercy  Hospital 

Conell 

Omaha,  Nebr. 

College  of  St.  Mary 

Cormac 

Hot  Springs,  Ark. 

St.  Joseph  Hospital 

Emil 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Provincial  House 

Bartholomew 

Hutchinson,  Kans. 

St.  Elizabeth  Hospital 

Miles 

Des  Moines,  la. 

St.  Catherine  Hall. 

Alban 

Oklahoma  City,  Okla 

Villa  Teresa 

Jerome 

Ft,  Scott,  Kans. 

Mercy  Hospital 

George 

Joplin,  Mo. 

St.  Peter's  Con  v. 

Terence 

Nashville,  Tenn. 

St.  Bernard  Convent 

Germain 

Des  Moines,  la. 

Bp.  Drumm  Home 

Thaddeus 

30-1 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

S.  Heart  Villa 

Campion 

JAN.         2-6 

Malibu,  Calif. 

Angelo 

6-13 

Citrus  Heights 

CP  Community 

Charles 

17-20 

Sioux  City,  Iowa 

Heelan  Hi 

Ignatius,  Charles 

FEB.         2-11 

Belleville,  111. 

White  Srs. 
NOVENAS 

Charles 

SEPT.         7-15 

Byssville,  O. 

Holy  Trinity 

Cyril  Mary 

24-2 

La  Crosse,  Wis. 

St.  Wenceslaus 

Miles 

OCT.         1-10 

Shreveport,  La. 

Holy  Trinity 

Hilary 

24-2 

Red  Lake  Falls,  Minn.  St.  Joseph 

Charles 

NOV.         21-29 

Keokuk,  Iowa 

St.  Peter 

Michael 

28-6 

Whittier,  Calif. 

Roland 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Immac.  Conception 

Angelo 

28-8 

Grayslake,  111. 

St.  Gilbert 

James 

29-7 

Irinton,  O. 

St.  Lawrence 

Gilbert 

Flint,  Mich. 

St.  Mary 

Francis 

29-8 

Bison,  Okla 

St.  Joseph 

Caspar 

New  Buffalo,  Mich. 

St.  M  of  Lake 

M  atthias 

Norwood  Park,  111. 

Immac.  Concept. 

Ronan 

Chicago,  111. 

S.  Heart  Home 

Anthony 

30-8 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Immac.  Concept. 

Stanislaus 

Harlan,  Iowa 

St.  Michael 

Philip 

Joplin,  Mo. 

St.  Mary 

Cormac 

Houston,  Texas 

Immac.  Concept. 

Arnold 

Detroit,  Mich. 

St.  Mary  Redford 

Finan 

Chicago,  111. 

St.  William 

Gregory  McE. 

DEC.         4-11 

0=irmichael,  Calif. 

Assumption 

Canute 

5-14 

Yuma,  Ariz. 

Immiac.  Conception 

Joel 

16-25 

Dearborn,  Mich. 

St.  Sebastian 

Nilus 

FORTY  HOURS 

SEPT.         5-7 

Waverly,  Ky. 

St.  Peter 

Bede 

Monterey  Park,  Calif 

.  St.  Stephen 

Kent 

Lawndale,  Calif. 

St.  Catherine  Lab. 

Joel 

10-12 

Louisville,  Ky. 

Holy  Trinity 

James 

Manly,  Iowa 

Sacred  Heart 

Philip 

Adair,  Iowa 

St.  John 

Rian 

12-14 

Louisville.  Ky. 

St.  Augustine 

Conrad 

Melrose,  Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

Luke 

Williams,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Keith 

17-19 

Lost  Nation,  Iowa 

Sacred  Heart 

Paiulinus 

Stuart,  Iowa 

All  Saints 

Keith 

Audubon,  Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

Charles 

19-21 

Louisville.  Ky. 

St.  Vincent  de  Paul 

James 

St.  Paul  Kv. 

St.  Paul 

Bede 

Rhodelia,  Ky. 

St.  Theresa 

Conrad 

Lebanon  Junct.,  Ky. 

St.  Benedict 

Alexis 

Grinell,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Rian 

Cbanute,  Kansas 

St.  Patrick 

Roch 

24-26 

Peterstown,  Iowa 

Sts.  Peter  &  Paul 

Keith 

Marengo,  IoWa 

St.  Patrick 

Rian 

Cumming,  Iowa 

St.  John 

Frederick 

Westphalia,  Kansas 

St.  Teresa 

Joachim 

26-28 

Louisville,  Ky. 

St.  Rita 

James 

New  Albany,  Ind. 

Holy  Trinity 

Bede 

Melcher,  Iowa 

Sacred  Heart 

Brian 

Weller,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Luke 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Sts.  Perp.  &  Felicitas 

Roland 

OCT.         1-3 

Kewanee.  Iowa 

St.  Joseph 

Paulinus 

Parniell,  Iowa 

St.  Joseph 

Philip 

107 


Wiota,  Iowa 

St.  Joseph 

Alfred 

Milwood,  Mo. 

St.  Alphonsus 

Leon 

Piqua,  Kansas 

St.  Martin 

Roch 

3-5 

Philpot,  Ky. 

St.  Lawrence 

Bede 

Cecelia,  Ky. 

St.  Ambrose 

Alexis 

Hugo,  Minn. 

St.  John  Bapt. 

John  Mary 

Dunlap,  Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

Riian 

Alton,  111. 

St.  Patrick 

Emil 

8-10 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 

St.  Augustine 

Philip 

Greenfield,  Iowa 

St.  John 

Randal 

Anita,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Rian 

Greeley,  Kansas 

St.  John  Bapt. 

Joachim 

10-12 

Knottsville,  Ky. 

St.  William 

Bede 

Peonia,  Ky. 

St.  Anthony 

Conrad 

Norfolk,  Nebr. 

Sacred  Heairt 

Luke 

Maloy,  IoWa 

Immac.  Concept. 

Malachy 

15-17 

Georgetown,  Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

Alfred 

O 'Fallon,  Mo. 

Assumption 

Emmet 

17-19 

Earlington,  Ky. 

Immac.  Conception 

Bede 

Stanley,  Ky. 

St.  Peter  Alcantara 

Conrad 

Boone,  Iowa 

Sacred  Heart 

Thomas  More 

Seneca,  Kansas 

St.  Mary 

Ignatius 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

St.  Mary 

Joel 

Cleveland,  O. 

St.  Philip 

Bartholomew 

22-24 

Louisville,  Ky. 

St.  Agnes 

James 

Roseville,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Rian 

24-26 

New  Buffalo,  Mich. 

St.  Miary  of  Lake 

Daniel 

Curdsville,  Ky. 

St.  Raphael 

Bede 

Akron,  O. 

St.  John 

Cyril  Mary 

Woodbine,  Iowa 

Saicred  Heart 

Luke 

Albia,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Thomias  More 

Sierra  Madre,  Calif. 

Assumption 

Joel 

San  Bernardino,  Cal. 

Kilian 

Warsaw,  111. 

Sacred  Heart 

Emmet 

29-31 

Sommerset,  Ky. 

St.  Mildred 

James 

Brussels,  111. 

St.  Mary 

Emil 

Odin,  Kansas 

Holy  Family 

Caspar 

31-2 

Louisville,  Ky. 

St.  Patrick 

Bede 

New  Haven,  Iowa 

St.  Peter 

Finan 

NOV.         5-7 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 

All  Saints 

Philip 

Logan,  Iowa 

St.  Ann 

Paulinus 

Winterset,  IoWa 

St.  Joseph 

Luke 

7-9 

St.  Louis,  Mich. 

St.  Joseph 

Cyril  Mary 

Alhambra,  Calif. 

All  Souls 

Kent 

Long  Beach,  Calif. 

Carmel  Conv. 

Piua 

12-14 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 

St.  Peter 

Philip 

Ottiumiwa,  Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

Luke 

Evansville,  Ind. 

Sacred  Heart 

Bartholomew 

14-16 

Lovilia,  Iowa 

St.  Peter 

Michael 

LaHabra,  Calif. 

Lady  of  Gudalupe 

Roland 

Ferguson,  Mo. 

Sts.  John  &  James 

Emil 

21-23 

Curdsville.  Ky. 

St.  Elizabeth 

Bede 

Starlight,  Ind. 

St.  John 

James 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Im/mlaculate 

Conrad 

Peoria,  111. 

St.  Cecilia 

John  Mary 

26-28 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 

St.  Cath.  Hall 

Alfred 

28-30 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

St.  Stenhen  Cathedr. 

John 

Des  Moines.  Iowa 

St.  Ambrose  Cathedr. 

Jerome 

Sigoumiey,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Keith 

3-5 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 

Christ  the  King 

•Tohn  Mary 

Harper,  Iowa 

St.  Elizabeth 

Keith 

Atlantic,  Iowa 

Sts.  Peter  &  Paul 

Alfred 

5-7 

Louisville,  Ky. 

Christ  the  King 

John 

Knoxville,  Iowa 

St.  Anthony 

Jerome 

Palmdale,  Calif. 

Aiden 

12-14 

Louisville,  Ky. 

St.  Bridget 

Ron/an 

Sterling.  HI. 

St.  Marv 

Keith 

E^ele  Grove,  Iowa 

Sacred  Heart 

Philip 

Ackley,  Iowa 

St.  Mairy 
TRIDUA 

Miles 

OCT.         17-20 

Bayard,  Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

Rian. 

NOV.         3-5 

New  Haven,  Iowa 

St.  Peter 

Finan 

15-17 

Mound  City.  Kansas 

Bl.  Phil.  Duchesne 

Joachim 

DEC.         5-7 

Covington,  Ky. 

La  Salette 

Egbert 

108 


5-8 

Eldon,  Iowa 

St.  Aloysius 

Rian 

Des  Moines,  Iowa 

All  Saints 

Columban 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

St.  Barnabas 

Kilian 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

St.  Cyprian 

Kent 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Resurrection 

Pius 

Claremont,  Calif. 

Assumption 

Ferdinand 

6-8 

Fort  Smith,  Ark. 

Emmanuel 

THIRTEEN  HOURS 

OCT.         17 

Avoca,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

John  Mary 

Rockwell  City,  la. 

St.  Francis  Assis. 

Malachy 

24 

Maple  River,  la. 

St.  Francis  Assis. 

Anthony 

NOV.         14 

Panora,  Iowa 

St.  Cecilia 

John  Mary 

DEC.         19 

Casey,  Iowa 

St.  Joseph 

Thomas  More 

28 

Spanish  Lake,  Mo. 

St.  Aloysius 

Campion 

DAYS  OF  RECOLLECTION 

OCT.         3 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

S.  Heart  Villa,  Srs. 

Fergus 

6 

Maria  Stein,  O. 

Lay 

Edwin 

10 

Oklahoma  City,  Okla 

.   Laywomen  at  Oarm.  Srs. 

Caspar 

14 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

St.  Gabriel  P.  Sodal. 

Fergus 

17 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Helpers  of  H.  Souls 

Campion 

19 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Laywomen  (Reperatrix) 

Cyril  Mary 

20 

Kirkwood,  Mo. 

Women  at  CP  Nuns 

Fergus 

24 

Xavier,  Kansas 

College  Alumnae 

Conell 

26 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Holy  Cross  (Clergy) 

Hubert 

31 

Parsons,  Kansas 

St.  Mary 

Kevin 

Maria  Stein,  O. 

Ladies 

Louis 

NOV.         3 

Cincinnati,  O. 

L.  of  Repratrix 

Egbert 

5 

Joplin,  Mo. 

St.  Peter  Hi 

Joachim 

6 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Lady  of  Repratrix 

Louis 

13 

St.  Paul,  Kansas 

Clergy 

Pashal 

21 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Helpers  of  H.  Souls 

Joel 

22 

Covington,  Ky. 

La  Salette 

Wilfred 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Lady  of  Repratrix 

Bernard 

28 

Westphalia,  Kansas 

St.  Teresa  Hi 

Joachim 

30 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Teaching  Clergy 

Egbert 

DEC.         5 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Youth  of  H.  Cross 

Bernardine 

Wichita,  Kansas 

Srs.  of  St.  Joseph 

Roch 

7 

Enid,  Okla. 

Hi  School 

Caspian: 

12 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Helpers  of  H.  Souls 

Joel 

14 

St.  Paul,  Kansas 

Clergy 

Kevin 

St.,  Charles,  Mo. 

Clergy 

Campion 

15 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Clergy  (at  Prep) 

Campion 

28 

Cincinnati,  O. 

H.  Cross  for  Clergy 

Hubert 

31 

Cincinnati,  O. 

St.  Ursula  Conv. 

Louis 

JAN.         2 

Olathe,  Kansas 

St.  Paul  (Men) 

Joachim 

11 

Godfrey,  111. 

M.  Im.  Novitiate  (Clergy) 

Campion 

WHO  IS  WHO  AND  WHERE 

HOLY  CROSS  PROVINCE  —  JANUARY   1955 


ROME 

Gen'l   Curia 

Malcolm  LaVelle  1 
Rene  Champagne  42 

Students 

Firmian  Parenza   43 
Paul  M.  Boyle  43 
Barry  Rankin  43 

CHICAGO 

Neil  Parsons  2 
Kyran  O'Connor  3 
Gordian  Lewis  4 
Camillus  Kronlage  5 
Francis  Flaherty  7 
Cyril  Meis 
Aurelius  Hanley 


Augustine  Scannell 

Vincent  X.  Ehinger 

Justin  Smith  23 

Alban  Hickson 

Thomas  Carter 

Richard  Hughes  9 

Matthias  Coen 

Gregory  McEttrick 

Joseph  M.   O'Leary 

Alan  Prendergast 

Kenneth  Ward 

Donald  Ryan  26 

Brian  Mahedy  26 

Benet  Kieran  10 

Barnabas  M.  Ahern  27 

Wm.  Gail  Steil  14 

Gregory  Jos.  Staniszewski  13 


Godfrey  Poage 

John  Baptist  Pechulis   12, 

Warren  Womack  16 

Carroll  Stuhlmueller  27 

Clyde  Zarski  10 

Melvin  Glutz  43 

Ward  Biddle   17 

In  Minor  Orders 

Gerard  Steckel 
Peter  Berendt 
Michael  Jos.  Stengel 
Raphael  Domzall 
Owen  Duffield 
Francis  Cusack 
Casimir  Gralewski 
Sebastian  MacDonald 


109 


Louis  Doherty 
Henry  Whitechurch 
Philip  Schaefer 
Thorn.  Anthony  Ragalski 

Brothers 

Felix  Bauer 
George  Stoiber 
Robert  Raalman 
Joachim  Saunders 

CINCINNATI 

Gilbert  Kroger  5 
Egbert  Nolan  7 
Alphonsus  Kruip 
Edwin  Ronan 
Raphael  Grashoff 
Bernard  Brady 
Louis  Driscoll 
Nicholas  Schneiders  15 
Hubert  Bohnie   20 
Cyprian  Frank  9 
Emmanuel  Sprigler 
Bernard  Mary  Coffey  9 
Dunstan  Branigan 
Howard  Ralenkotter 
Cyril  Jablonovsky 
Bartholomew  Adler 
Wilfrid  Flanery  18 
Bernadine  Johnston  10 

Brothers 

Columban  Gausepohl 
William  Lebel 
James  Keating' 

LOUISVILLE 

Boniface  Fielding  5 
Ronan  Dowd  7 
Adalbert  Schesky 
Lawrence  Bailey 
Anselm  Secor  9 
Alexis  Quinlan 
Stanislaus  Geekie 
Andrew  Ahler 
Conrad  Amend 
Hilary  Katlewski 
Quentin  Reneau  10 
Regis   Enright 
Vincent  M.  Oberhauser 
James  Busch 
Roger  Mercurio  27,  17 
John  Devany 
Forrest  Macken,   28,  29 
Bede  Doyle 

Deacons 

Myron  Gohmann 

Denis  McGowan 

Albert  Schwer 

Eugene  Peterman  w 

Lawrence  Browning 

Bruce  Henry 

Berchmans  Pettit 

Carl  Anthony  Tenhundfeld 

Brothers 

Gabriel  Redmon 
Gilbert  Schoener 
Casimir  Skiba 
Leo  Arndt 


Charles  Archuleta 

ST.  LOUIS 

Elmer  Sandman  5 
Fergus  McGuinness  7 
Celestine  Leonard  31 
Aloysius  Dowling 
Herbert  Tillman  32 
Claude  Nevin  32 
Edgar  Ryan  32 
Ervan  Heinz  32 
Germain  Legere  32 
Cyprian  Towey  32 
Wm.  Joseph  Hogan  32 
Leo  P.  Brady  17 
Emil  Womack  32 
Leon  Grantz  32 
Campion  Clifford  32 
Raymond  McDonough  32 
Jordan  Grimes  33 
Simon  Herbers  33 
Emmet  Linden  30,  32 
Jude  Monteith 
Brothers 
Conrad  Adams 
Regis  Ryan 
David  Williams 
John  Gebaur 
Thomas  Brummett 

ST.  PAUL 

Roch  Adamek  5 
Faustinus  Moran  6 
Cormac  Lynch  7 
Matthew  Miller 
Hyacinth  Clarey 
Julian  Montgomery 
Edward  O'Sullivan 
George  Jungles 
Urban  O'Rourke 
Brendan  McConnell  9 
Kevin  Cunningham 
Arnold  Vetter 
Leopold  Vaitiekaitis 
Conell  Dowd 
Paschal  Barry 
Loran  Aubuchon  14 
Caspar  Watts 
Joachim  Gemperline  11 

Novices 

Gabriel  Duffy 
Augustine  Wilhelmy 
James  Michael  Mahon 
Mel  Joseph  Spehn 
Andre  Auw 
Terrance  O 'Toole 
Aloysius  Mary  Hoolahan 
Bro.  Isidore  Bates 

Postulants 

Bro.  Marion  SWanson 
Bro.  Raphael  Couturier 

Brothers 

Louis  Hochendoner 
Francis  Hanis 
Pius  Martel 
Christopher  Zeko 

DES  MOINES 

Ignatius  Bechtold  5 


Miles  Bero  7 
Ignatius  Conroy 
Sylvester  Cichanskl 
Malachy  Farrell 
Philip  Gibbons 
Paulinus  Hughes 
Peter  Kilgallon 
Anthony  Maher 
Alfred  Shalvey 
Finan  Storey 
Charles  Guilfoyle 
Thos.  More  Newbold  25 
Frederick  Sucher  25 
Keith  Schiltz 
Co'lumban  Browning   17 
Randal  Joyce  25 
Michael  Brosnahan 
John  M.  Render,  22,  24 
Luke  Connolly 
Rian  Clancy 

Students 
Edwin  Dolenz 
Cletus  Cahill 
Kevin  Kenney 
Andrew  Mary  Gardiner 
Stephen  Balog 
Vincent  Giegeri"h 
Leonard  Kosatka 
Gerald  Appiarius 
Joseph  M.  Connolly 
Morris  Cahill 
Martin  Thommes 
Jerome  Brooks 
Alfred  Pooler 
Lucian  M.  Guimond 
Francis  Martin  Keenan 
Bernard  Kinney 
Damian  McHale 
Benedict  Olson 

Brothers 

Romuald  Reuber 
Leonard  Paschali 
Matthew  Capodice 
Edwin  Levesque 

DETROIT 

Walter  Kaelin  5 
Ralph  Brisk  7 
David  Ferland 
Gerald  Dooley 
Arthur  Stuart 
Cornelius  McGraw 
Linus  Burke 
Gerard  Barry 
Mark  Hoskins 
William  Westhoven    20 
Timothy  Hurley 
Daniel  Maher 
Fidelis  Benedik 
Patrick  Tully  9 
Cyprian  Leonard    10 
Colum  Haughey 
Mel  Schneider 
Nilus  Goggin 
Flannon  Gannon 
Thaddeus  Tamm 
Roderick  Misey 
Harold  Mary  Leach 
Declan  Egan  18 


110 


Brothers 

\loysius  Schoeppner 
rheodore  Lindhorst 
Bernard  Schaefer 

SIERRA  MADRE 

James  Patrick  White  5 
Paul  Francis  Ratterman  7 
Reginald  Lummer 
Gabriel  Sweeney  19 
Maurice  St.  Julien 
Nbrbert  McGovern 
A.ngelo  Hamilton 
Pius  Leabel  21 
Ferdinand  Madl 
Marion  Durbala 
Roland  Maher 
Harold  Travers 
Theophane  Gescavitz 
A.idan  McGauran 
Joyce  Hallahan  17 
Kilian  Dooley 
Ernest  Polette  20 
Isidore  O'Reilly  18 
Brice  Zurmuehlen 
Joel  Gromowski 
Kent  Pieper 

Sacred  Eloquence 

John  Francis  Kobler 
Victor  Salz 
Gail  Robinson 
Brothers 
Richard  McCall 
Gerald  LaPresto 


Joseph  Stadfeld 

Justin  Garrity 

BIRMINGHAM 

Joseph  Gartland  5 
Robert  Borger  7 
Lambert  Hickson 
Terence  Powers 
Bro.  Henry  Zengerle 

CITRUS  HEIGHTS 

Basil  Killoran  5 
Canute  Horack  7 
Leo  Scheibel 
Edward  Viti 
Damian  Cragen  18 
Henry  Vetter  20 
Bro.  Patrick  Keeney 

HOUSTON 

Conleth  Overman  5 
Jerome  Stowell  7 
Herman  Joseph  Stier 
Clarence  Vowels 
John  Aelred  Torisky 
Dominic  Merriman    19 
Bro.  Daniel  Smith 
Bro.  Philip  Frank 

ENSLEY 

Nathanael  Kriscunas  9 
Eustace  Eilers 
Ludger  Martin 
Canisius  Womack 
Alvin  Wirth  10 


FAIRFIELD 

Edmund  Drake  9 

CREVE  COEUR 

Valentine  Leitsch  8,  18 
Christopher  Link 
Jeremiah  Beineris    20 
Bro.  Anthony  Blankmeyet 
Bro.  Denis  Sevart 

CHINA 

Anthony  Maloney  41 
JAPAN 

Matthew  Vetter 

Carl  Schmitz 

Paul  Placek 

Peter  Claver  Kumle 

Clement  Paynter 

Passionist  Fathers 

Cath.  Church  of  Hibarigoaka 

(Kawanishi  Post  Office 

Division) 
Hyogo-ken 
Japan 

CHAPLAINS 

Leonard  Barthelmy  35 
Edward  Xavier  Praino  36 
Kenny  Lynch  39 
Lucian  Hogan  37 
Noel  Pechulis  40 

ON  SICK  LEAVE 

Reginald  James 
406  N.  17th  Ave. 
Phoenix,  Arizona 


REFERENCES 


General 

Provincial 

First  Consultor 

Second  Consultor 

Rector 

Master  of  Novices 

Vicar 

Superior 

Pastor 

Assistant  Pastor 

Vice  Master 

Church  History 

Lector  of  Dogmatic  Theology 

Chaplain  at  Dunning 

Chaplain  for  Passionist  Nuns 

Provincial  Secretary 

Director  of  Students 

Retreat  Director 

Assistant  Retreat  Director 

Retreat  Master 

Lector  of  Sacred  Eloquence 

Lector  of  History 

Mission   Secretary 


24.  Lector  of  English 

25.  Lector  of  Philosophy 

26.  Sign  Fieldman 

27.  Lector  of  Scripture 

28.  Lector  of  Canon  Law 

29.  Lector  of  Moral  Theology 

30.  Vice  Director 

31.  Chaplain,  St.  Vincent's 

32.  Lector 

33.  Vocational  Director 
34. 

35.  Veterans  Administration,  Marion,  Ind. 

36.  U.S.   Veterans'   Administration  Hospital. 
Northport,  Long  Island,  New  York 

37.  US    Naval    Station    Green    Cove    Springs, 
Florida. 

39.  7964  Hq  Gp  BASEC  COM  Z  Apo  21,  New 
York,  N.Y. 

40.  US  Naval  Station  Navy  No.  103  FPO  New 
York,  N.Y. 

41.  Maryknoll     House     Stanley,      Hongkong, 
China. 

42.  Secretary  to  Fr.  General 

43.  Higher  Studies 


PROVINCE  OF  ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS 


ROME 

Paul  F.  Nager  1 
Neil  McBrearty  45 
Ignatius  Formica  47 
Caspar  Caulfield  46 


Luigi  Malorzo 
Cronan  Regan  48 
Norman  Demeck  48 
Harold  Reusch  48 
A.quinas  McGirk  48 


Michael  Brennan  48 

UNION  CITY 

M.  Rev.  C.  O'Gara, 
Provincial  Staff 


DD 


111 


Ernest  Welch  2 
Ganisius  Hazlett  3 
Carrol  Ring  4 
Frederick  Harrer  9 
Brendan  Boyle  10 
Paul  Jos.  Dignan 
Ferdinand  Braun  11 
Robert  O'Hara  12 

The  Sign 

Raloh  Gorman  25 
Damian  Reid  26 
Jeremiah  Kennedy  26 
Donald  Nealis  28 
Harold  Poletrti  29 
Pius  Trevoy  30 
Hugh  Carroll  31 
Austin  Busby    31 

St.  Michael's  Monastery 

Bercnmans  Lanagan  5 
Hubrjrt  Arliss  8 
Herbert  McDevitt 
Xavier  Gonter 
Michael  Rausch  18 
Hyacinth  Sullivan 
Cyril  Feeley 
Alfred  Duffy 
Adelbert  Poletti 
Ernest  Cunningham  35 
Ronald  Norris  23 
Bernard  Gilleran 
Kenneth  Naudin 
Raymond  J.  Foerster 
Stephen  P.  Kenny  17 
Michael  A.  Campbell 
Justinian  McLaughlin 
Matthias  O'Byrne 
Bonaventure  Griffith    24 
Andrew  Ansbro  22 
Michael  Sullivan 
Agatho  Dukin 
Lawrence  Steinhoff 
Wendelin  Moore  18 
Hyacinth  Malkowiach 
Bennet  Kelly 
Cuthbert  Sullivan 
Athanasius  Drohan 
Richard  Kugelman  15 
Bertrand  Weaver 
Claude  Ennis 
Patrick  J.  McDwyer  18 
John  B.  Pesce    18 
Charles  A.  Oakes  18 
Leo  Byrnes 
Nicholas  Gill 
Columba  Moore  13 
Cyril  Schweinberg 
Augustine  P.  Hennessey  15 
Fintan  Lombard    15 
Francis  Kuba 

Students  -  3rd  Theology 

William  Davin 
Raymond  Pulvino 
Francis  Hanlon 
Martin  Grey 
Kilian  M.  McNamara 
John  M.  Kelly 
Edward  M.  Leger 
Kevin  Casey 
Patrick  McDonough 


Norbert  M.  Dorsey 
Nicholas  Zitz 
Eugene  Leso 
Richard  Grady 
Brian  Rogan 
Alexis  Hewitt 
John  Fidelis  McMillan 
Albert  Pellicane 
Damian  Towey 
Anselm  Cimonetti 
Timothy  Fitzgerald 
Luke  Mulligan 
Aloysius  Fahy 
Alan  Cavanaugh 

(Brothers) 

Jerome  Cowan 
Bernard  M.  Pughe 
Conrad  Federspiel 

St.  Joseph's 

Benjamin  Wirtz  17 
Julius  Reiner  18 
Vincent  M.  Frahlick  18 

PITTSBURGH 

Cuthbert  McGreevey  5 
Gregory  Flynn  6 
Leo  F.  Vanston  8 
Urban  Manley 
Fulgentius  Ventura 
Adrian  Lynch 
Theophane  Maguire 
Charles  Fred.  Lang 
Celestine  McGonigal 
Gabriel  Jaskal 
Cyril  McGuire 
Camillus  Barth 
Cajetan  Sullivan  19 
Bertin  Donahue  21 
Kieran  Baker 
Daniel  Hunt 
Paulinus  Gepp 
Angelo  Jacavone 
Anselm  Lacomara 
Hilarion  Walters 
Malcolm  McGuinn 
Paschal  Smith 
Sebastian  Kolinovsky 
Cajetan  Bendemagel  14 
Raymond  Houlahan 
Cornelius  Davin 

Brothers 

Damian  Carroll 
Xavier  Vitacollona 
William  Drotar 
Pashal  Di  Boll 
Virgil  Pasi 

St.  Michael's 

Adolph  Schmitt  17 
Wendelin  Meis  18 
Edward  Hennessey  18 
Timothy  Stockmeyer  18 

DUNKIRK 
St.  Mary's 

Rupert  Langensteln  5 
Eugene  Fitzpatrick    8 
Isidore  Smith 
Antoine  de  Groeve 
Mark  Seybold 


Paul  M.  Carroll 
Eugene  Kiernan  17 
Flavian  O'DonnE'l 
Myles  Whelan 
Herman  Kollig  18 
Alban  Lynch 
Crispin  Lynch 
Sylvester  Cannon 
Ernan  Johnston  18 
Basil  Stockmeyer  18 
Alban  Carroll 
Gerard  Orlando 
Dunstan  Guzinski 
Clement  Pavlik 
Michael  Connor 
Bonaventure  Moccia 

Brothers 

Stanislaus  Tansey 
Thomas  Aul 

Holy  Cross 

Boniface  Buckley  5 
Aquinas  Sweeney    8 
Linus  Monahan 
Maurice  Kanzleiter 
Columban  Courtman  15 
Luke  Hay 
Columban  Aston  15 
Silvio  DeLucca 
Paschal  Drew  15 
Christopher  Collins  34 
Leopold  Sscundo  15 
Simon  P.  Wood  15 
John  S.  Gresser  15 
Aiden  Mahoney     15 
Colman  Haggerty  15 
Malaehy  McGill    15 
Emmanuel  Gardon  15 
Declan  Maher  32 
Brendan  Breen  33 
Brice  Ingelsby  15 
Linus  Rottloff  15 
Victor  A.  Mazzeo  15 

Brothers 

Vincent  Cunningham 
Ronan  Caulson 
Gabriel  Chilbert 
Joseph  Holzer 

BALTIMORE 

Clement  Buckley  5 
Basil  Cavanaugh  8 
Hilarion  O'Rourke 
Arthur  Benson 
Jeremias  McNaimara 
Hubert  Sweeney 
Vincent  Connors 
Columba  McCloskey 
Arthur  May 
John  F.  Poole  18 
Flavian  O'Donnell 
Cosmas  Boyle 
Alexis  Scott 
Terence  Brodie 
Adrian  Polertti  17 
Silvan  Brennan  38 
Leander  Delli  Veneri 
Alan  McSweeney  37 
Leonard  Amhreim  18 


112 


Linus  McSheffrey    18 

Dominic  Cohtee 
Albert  Catanzaro  18 
Edward  Banks  18 
Wilfrid  Scanllon 
Benedict  J.  Mawn 
Kilian  McGowan  13 
Flavian  Dougherty 
Raphael  Duffy 
Alban  Carroll 
Victor  Donovan  15 
Silvan  Rouse  15 
Richard  F.  Leary  15 
Students  -  2nd  Theol. 
Benedict  Berio 
Clement  Kasinskas 
Leo  Jos.  Gorman 
Vincent  M.  Boney 
Joseph  McCuie 
Kiernan  Earley 
Augustine  Sheehan 
Colman  Connolly 
Gerard  Griffiths 
Donald  Mclnnis 
Gabriel  Shields 
Aelred  Lacomara 
Brothers 
Aloysius  Blair 
Bernardine  Carmassi 

SCRANTON 

Felix  Hackett  5 
Owen  Lynch  8 
Bernard  Hartman 
Hienry  Brown 
Edward  Goggin 
Stephen  Sweeney 
Andrew  McGuire 
Winfrid  Guenther 
William  Cavanaugh 
Roland  Hoffman 
Leonard  Gownley 
Brian  Murphy 
Ambrose  Diamond 

Jordan  Loiselle 
Alfred  Weaver  17 
Edgar  Vanston 

Cletus  Dawson    51 
Edmund  MoMahon 
John  M.  Aleckna  18 
Raphael  Sventy 
Horbert  Herman 
George  Nolan  13 
Godfrey  Kaspar  18 
Christopher  Czachor 
Thomas  Carroll 
Hilary  Sweeney 
Justinian  Gilligan  15 
Venard  Byrne  15 
Marcellus  McFarland 

Students  2nd  Phil. 

Keith  Blair 
Austin  McKenna 
Terence  Kelly 
Rex  Mansman 
Myles  Scheiner 
Andre  Giondomenica 
Ralph  Tufano 
Vernon  Kelly 
Carl  Thome 


Conrad  Smith 
Kent  Rummenie 
Rocco  Oliverio 
Warren  Deeney 
Bernard  O'Brien 
Dominic  Papa 
Kenan  Peters 
Philip  Bebie 

Brothers 

Patrick  Fallon 
Edward  Blair 

BOSTON 

Dennis  Walsh  5 
Walter  Wynn  8 
Damian  O'Rourke 
Francis  Shea 
Quentin  Olwell  17 
Lucian  Ducie  19 
Timothy  McDermot    21 
Jordan  Black 
Claude  Leahy 
Bede  Cameron     18 
Leo  J.  Berard 
Finbar  O'Meara 
Jerome  O'Grady 
Cletus  Mulloy 
Austin  Busby 
Gerard  Rooney  20 
Joseph  P.  O'Neill 
Theodore  Foley  13 
Jerome  Does 
Fidelis  Connolley  18 
Kevin  McCloskey  15 
Bertin  Farrell  15 
Neil  Sharkey  15 
Thomas  Sullivan 
Kenneth  Walsh  18 
Giles  Ahrens 
Louis  Maillet 
Ronald  Beaton 

(Students  -  First  Theol. 

Jerome  McKenna 
James  A.  Wiley 
Gerard  Surette 
Herbert  Eberly 
Walter  O'Keefe 
Henry  Free 
Bartholomew  Weeks 
Roger  Elliot 
Columban  Hewitt 
Alban  Harmon 
Gregory  Paul 
Leonard  Murphy 
Campion  Cavanaugh 

(Brothers) 
Benedict  Palese 
Christopher  Farrell 
Michael  Stomber 

SPRINGFIELD 

Luke  Misset  5 
Roderick  Hunt    8 
Bede  Horgan 
Eugene  Kozar 
Frederick  Corcoran 
Nilus  McAllister 
Hilary  McGowan 


Rupert  Langenbacher 
Myles  McCarthy 
Conel  Hopkins 
Dominic  Grande 
Gilbert  Walser  19 
Winfrid  McDermott 
Philip  Ryan    21 
Fidelis  Rice  16 
Casimir  Horvat 
Ronald  Murray 
David  Buhnan 
Lucian  Morel 
John  Chrys.  Ryan  20 
Jude  Mead 
Peter  Hallisey  13 
Canisiius  Lareau 
Stanislaus  Waseck 
Quentin  Amhrein 

(Sacred  Eloquence) 

Cyprian  Regan 
Regis  Eichmiller 
Stephen  Haslach 
John  F.  McLoughlin 
Justin  Brady 
Justinian  Manning 
Ronald  Hilliard 
Leo  Gerrity 
Anthony  Neary 
Jude  Dowling 

(Brothers) 

Valentine  Rausch 
Andrew  Winkelman 
Timothy  Foley 
Valentine  Cashman 
Francis  Dalton 

JAMAICA 

Cornelius  McArdle  5 
Arthur  Derrig  8 
Bartholomew  Mulligan 

John  Jos.  Endier 
Cosmos  Shaughnessey  19 
Roger  Monson 
Owen  Doyle  17 
Bertrand  McDewell 
Canice  Gardner 
Ignatius  Ryan 
Conon  O'Brien 
Gordian  O'Reilly 
Cronan  Flynn  18 
Lambert  Missack 

Malachy  Hegerty 
Bernardine  Gorman 
Benedict  McNamara 
Alexander  Hoffman 
Kevin  Conley 
Urban  Curran 
George  Sheehy 
Julian  Connor  21 
Kieran  Richardson  18 
Gordian  Murphy 
Brian  Burke  18 
Florian  Pekar 

Thomas  M.  Berry 
Camillus  Gentakes 
Gerald  Hynes 
Columkille  Regan  13 
John  Jos.  Reardon  15 
Fergus  MacDonald  15 


113 


Xavier  Welsh  15 
Daniel  Free 
Bernardine  Grande 

Arnold  Horner    38 

Peter  Quinn 
Edmund  Hanlon 

Betfaird  Tierney    20 

(Students  -  3rd  Phil.) 

Nelson  McLaughlin 
Adrian  Christopher 
Xavier  M.  Hayes 
Christian  Kuchenbrod 
Ambrose  O'Hare 
Alexander  Mulligan 
Victor  Hoagland 
Theodore  Walsh 
Paulinus  Cusack 
Fidelis  Garmer 
Sebastian  Collupy 
Mark  Clogan 
Cosmas  Dimino 
Emmett  McGuire 
Matthew  Martin 
Dermot  Dobbyn 
Barnabas  Wenger 
Owen  Lally 
Roderick  Mescall 
(Brothers) 
John  Murphy 
Henry  Cavanaugh 

HARTFORD 

Thaddeus  PUrdon  5 
Aloysius  O'Malley  8 
Vincent  Durkin 
Gilbert  Smith 
Caspar  Conltey 
Alphonsus  Grande 
Sylvester  Grace 
Kenan  Carey 
Paulinus  Hughes 
Conran  Kane 
Ronan  Carroll 
Joseph  L.  Flynn  19 
Regis  Mulligan 
Gerald  Matiejune 
Venard  Johnson 
Bonaventure  Gonnella 
Damian  F.  Rail 
Martin  Tooker  20 
Gregory  Durkin 

Cormac  Kinkead    20 
Alphonsus  Cooley 
Louis  Maillot 
Roger  Gannon 
David  Roberts  13 
Ronan  Callahan  15 
Gassian  Yuhas  15 
Justin  Mulcahy  15 
Frederick  Bauer 

Matthew  Nestor    21 


(Students  -  1st  Phil.) 

Maurice  Sullivan 
Mario  Gallipol 
Edwin  Moran 
Joel  Polasik 
Donartais  Santorsa 
Matthias  Manger 
Joseph  Fiorina 
Gordan  Amidon 
Barry  Ward 

Leon  Redondo 

Islaias  Powers 

(Brothers) 

Simon  West     44 
Arthur  Bouchard 
Paul  Morgan 
Alphonsus  Coen 
George  Kowalski 
Dominic  Critchlow 
Anselm  Catalucci 
Philip  Maggiulli 

TORONTO 

Connel  McKeown  5 
James  A.  McAghon  8 
Gerard  Keeney 
Egbert  Gossart  17 
Donald  Keenan 
Maurus  Sehenck 
James  Verity 
Joyce  Spencer 
Boniface  Hendricks 
Julian  Morgan 
Lawrence  Bellew 
Neil  O'Donnell 
Bro.  Brian  Foresta.'l 

RIVERDALE 

Benedict  Huck  7 
William  Harding 
Albinus  Kane 
Aloysius  McDonough    27 
Constantine  Phillips 
Bro.  Francis  Boylan 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

(Washington) 

Daniel  McDevitt    17 
Joachim  Oc<rrigan     18 
(New  Bern) 
Julian  Endler  17 
Howard  Chirdon     18 
Gerald  Ryan    18 
(Greenville) 
Maurice  Tew  17 
Berchmans  McHugh  18 
ATLANTA,   GA. 
Emmanuel  Trainor    17 
Gabriel  Gorman    52 
JAMAICA,  B.  W.  I. 
Cormac  Shanahan 


William  Whelan 
Callistus  Connolly 
Anthony  Feeherry 
FRAMINGHAM 
Reginald  Arliss  50 
MEXICO  CITY 
Anthony  J.  Nealon  17 
Dunstan  Stout  18 

ARGENTINE 

Justinian  Tobin 

GERMANY 

Walter  Mickel  2 
Leopold  Snyder     4,  6 
Germain  Heilmann 
Roland  Flaherty 

AUSTRIA 

Fabian  Flynn  43 

CATHOLIC  U. 

Edgar  Crowe 
Joques  McQuillan 
Robert  Ehrne 
Paul  Jos.  Fullam 
CHINA 

Marcellus  White  49 
Justin  Garvey  49 
(Furlough) 
Paul  J.  Ubinger 
Basil  Bauer 
Linus  Lombard 
Lawrence  Mullin 
John  B.  Maye 
Ernest  Hotz 

CHAPLAINS 

Norman  Kelly  39 
Sidney  Turner  39 
Christopher  Berlo  39 
Timothy  McGrath  40 
Romuald  Walsh  40 
Godfrey  Riley  41 
James  F.  Follard  40 
Nilus  McAndrew  39 
Albinus  Lesch  42 
Hugh  McKeown  39 
Julius  Durkan  39 
Conran  Free  39 
Gabriel  Bendernagel  42 
Conor  Smith  39 
Eustace  McDonald  42 
Robert  Mulgrew  29 
Conan  Conaboy  39 
Nilus  Hubble  40 
Ambrose   M?guire   39 
SICK  LEAVE 
Martin  Ford 
Raphael  Vance 
Leander  Steinmeyer 
Terence  Connelly 
Cyprian  Walsh 
Quentin  Cerullo 


REFERENCES 


1.  4th  Gen'l  Consultor 

2.  Provincial 

3.  1st  Consultor 

4.  2nd  Consultor 

5.  Rector 

6.  Master  of  Novices 


7.  Superior 

8.  Vicar 

9.  Prov.  Secy. 

10.  Prov.  Econome 

11.  Mission  Secy. 

12  Prov.  Dir.  Studies 


13.  Director 

14.  Vice  Master 

15.  Lector 

16.  Lect.  Sac.  Eloq. 

17.  Pastor 

18.  Curate 


114 


Latest  Flashes 

1)  "The  Hour  of  the  Crucified"  (See  page  75  of  this  issue  of  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST)  is  now  not  only  nation  wide  but  WORLD-WIDE.  One  day  within 
the  past  few  weeks,  Father  Fidelis,  the  originator  and  director  of  the  "Hour", 
received  a  phone  call  from  the  Pentagon  in  Washington,  D.  C,  requesting 
the  "Hour"  for  the  "ARMED  FORCES  RADIO".  Since  this  request  came 
on  the  initiative  of  the  Government,  it  loudly  bespeaks  commendation  for 
the  program.  Since  the  phone  call  the  Chief  of  Chaplains  at  the  Pentagon 
wrote  during  the  first  days  in  February  that  the  "Hour"  goes  out  over  a 
network  of  72  stations — all  in  Grade  A  class — to  all  military  personnel  over- 
seas, in  the  world,  their  families  etc.  While  no  exact  figures  are  available, 
the  Chief  of  Chaplains  said  that  the  audience  definitely  numbers  several 
millions.  The  Army  has  a  board  to  audit  all  programs  and  to  pick  out  those 
they  think  best.  On  their  own,  without  any  knowledge  of  the  directors  of 
"The  Hour",  they  audited  "The  Hour"  and  picked  it  as  THE  Catholic  pro- 
gram for  the  mid-week  "Catholic  Hour"  for  the  Armed  Services.  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST  wishes  to  congratulate  Father  Fidelis  and  all  who  are  connected 
with  the  production  of  "The  Hour"  and  we  all  are  happy  to  know  that  so 
many  will  be  hearing  about  the  Passion  and  Passionists  each  week.  Beyond 
this  extension  iof  "The  Hour",  the  Jesuit  Fathers  in  China  have  requested 
the  program  for  two  stations  on  the  the  Island  of  Formosa. 


2)  Father  Kenny  Lynch,  C.P., -has  a  new  address: 
Chaplain  (Major)  Kenny  Lynch 
7911  AU 

AP0  58,  New  Y«>  ",N.Y. 


3)  On  May  28,  29,  30  A  National  Congress  of  the  Confraternity  of  the 
Passion  will  be  held  at  West  Hartford,  Connecticut.  The  Congress  will  open 
with  a  Solemn  Pontifical  Mass  at  the  Cathedral  of  Hartford,  with  the  Arch- 
bishop pontificating.  The  other  sessions  will  be  held  at  the  Monastery.  Each 
day  will  close  with  Pontifical  Benediction  out  of  doors,  weather  permitting. 
Further  details  on  this  important  Congress  will  be  given  in  the  next  issue  of 
THE  PASSIONIST. 


DISPENSATION 

from 

IRREGULARITIES 

The  readers  will  be  grateful  to  Father  Forrest,  C.P.,  J. CD.,  lector  of 
Moral  Theology  and  Canon  Law  at  Sacred  Heart  Retreat,  Louisville,  for 
the  following  compact,  practical  and  clear  presentation  of  the  powers  of 
dispensing  from  IRREGULARITIES  a  Passionist  Father  may  possess.  "CFI" 
is  a  reference  to  the  "Collectio  Faculatatum  et  Indulgentiarum"  vulgo 
"Faculty  Book". 

I.  ANY  confessor  (acting  in  the  internal  NON  sacramental  forum), 
IF  the  Ordinary  cannot  be  approached,  and 

IF  the  case  is  occult,  and 

IF  it  has  not  been  brought  before  a  court  for  formal  trial,  and 
IF  it  is  so  urgent  that  danger  of  grave  harm  or  infamy  threatens,  and 
IF  irregularity  is  NOT  for  voluntary  homicide,  nor  for  either  procuring 
or  cooperating  in  abortion, 

may  dispense  from  other  irregularities  ex  delicto,  to  exercise   (NOT 
receive)  orders.  Canon  990,  2. 

II.  Any   PASSIONIST   confessor    (acting   in   the   internal   NON   sacramental 

forum), 

IF  the  irregularity  is  occult, 

IF  it  has  not  been  brought  before  a  court  for  formal  trial,  and 

IF  it  is  NOT  for  voluntary  homicide,  nor 

for  procuring  (although  it  MAY  be  for  cooperating  in)  abortion, 

may    dispense    from    all    other    irregularities,    both    to    receive    and 

exercise  orders.  CFI,  No.  63. 

III.  A  Passionist  CONDUCTING  A  MISSION  or   (even  private)   RETREAT 

(in  SACRAMENTAL  forum), 
IF  the  irregularity  is  occult 

may  dispense  from  ALL  irregularities,  both  to  receive  and  exercise 
orders.  CFI,  No.  86. 

IV.  A  Passionist  granted  the  SPECIAL  faculty  by  Fr.  General   (in  SACRA- 

MENTAL forum), 
IF  penitent  agrees — to  present  under  fictitious  names  within  a  month  to 
the  S.  C.  Penitentiary  the  number  &  circumstances  of 
the  delict,  and 
— to  obey  its  mandate  under  penalty  of  ipso  facto  sus- 
pension   a    divinis 
may  dispense  irregularities  arising  from  voluntary  homicide,   or 

from  either  procuring  or  cooperating  in  abortion, 

but  only  to  exercise  (not  receive)  orders  if  that  can  be  done  without 

scandal,  infamy.  CFI,  p.  219. 

V.  A  Passionist  granted  the  SPECIAL  faculty  by  Fr.  General    (in  SACRA- 

MENTAL forum), 
IF  the  irregularity  is  occult,  and 
IF  it  DID  arise  from  violation  of  censure.. 

may  dispense  it  for  exercising  (not  receiving)  an  order 

CFI,  n.  218. 

116 


I  ii     m^«.i1 


THE  PICTURE  ON  THE  FRONT  COVER  IS  TAKEN   FROM  THE  STATUE 

OF  OUR  BLESSED  MOTHER  IN  THE  PUBLIC  CHAPEL  OF  ST.  GABRIEL'S 

RETREAT,   DES  MOINES,   IOWA. 


tfOP 


onunvite 


LOOK  at  Me 


^lEN :  Follow  Me 


as  a  Pnssionist 


for  information  write 

Vocationai  Director 

7101    NATURAL    BRIDGf    ROAD 
St.  U)UIS   JO,  MO. 


i 


ABOVE  1$  A  MINIATURE  OF  ONE  OF  THE  LATEST  (OCTOBER  1954) 
POSTERS  T^AT  OUR  REV.  VOCATIONAL  DIRECTORS  USE.  THE  ORIG- 
INAL IS  IN  COLOR  (RED,  AMBER,  GREEN  LIGHTS)  AND  ABOUT  12  x 
15  INCHES.  THE  POSTER  WAS  CONCEIVED  AND  DESIGNED  BY  C.P. 
TALENTS  IN   DES  MOINES,   IOWA. 


J 

BULLETIN  OF  HOLY  CROSS  PRO 

V1N 

! 


...    ■■:■  ..'",:■;  ■•  '      \  , 


It  ,,  li 


THE  PASSIONIST  is  pub- 
lished bimonthly  at  Sacred 
Heart  Retreat,  1924  Newburg 
Road,  Louisville  5,  Kentucky, 
U.S.A.  Issued  each  January, 
March,  May,  July,  Septem- 
ber, and  November.  Financed 
by  free-will  offerings  of  its 
readers.  There  is  no  copy- 
right. The  paper  is  a  private 
publication. 

THE  PASSIONIST  aims  at  a 
deeper  knowledge  and  closer 
attainment  of  the  purpose  of 
our  Congregation.  Coopera- 
tion is  invited.  Contributions 
by  any  member  of  the  Con- 
gregation are  welcome;  whe- 
ther it  be  news,  past  or  pres- 
ent, of  general  or  provincial 
interest,  articles  dogmatic,  as- 
cetic, canonical  or  historical. 
Photographs  of  recent  or  his- 
toric events  in  the  Congrega- 
tion are  also  helpful  towards 
the  ideal  THE  PASSIONIST 
strives  to  reach  and  are 
sought. 

Vincent  Mary,  C.P. 


THE  PASSIONIST 

Bulletin  of  Holy  Cross  Province 


Vol.   8,   No.   2  March-  April    1955 


IN  THIS  ISSUE 

Dear  Reader 

Vox  Maiorum 

Passionist  Spirituality? 

Conquest  of  World  for  Christ 

Passion  Feasts 

Jubilee  Sermon 

Passionist  News 

Varia 

Works  of  Ministry 

Whos  Who  and  Where 


^beat   tleadei, 


I  am  not  a  missionary,  and  it  may 
be  presumptious  for  me  to  write 
what  I  am  about  to  write.  During 
the  past  I  have,  off  and  on,  spoken 
to  missionaries  about  number  191 
of  our  Holy  Rule,  which  number 
opens  with:  "Let  them  not  only  ex- 
hort but  also  instruct  the  people 
how  to  meditate  piously  on  the  Mys- 
teries of  the  Life,  Passion  and  Death 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  The 
chapter  under  which  these  words  are 
written  is  headed:  On  the  Manner 
of  Preaching  the  Word  of  God  and 
the  Chief  Duties  of  the  Missionaries." 
The  words  'not  only  exhort',  quoted 
above,  seem  to  take  for  granted  that 
we  do  try  to  persuade  the  faithful 
to  take  up  the  practice  of  meditating 
on  the   Passion. 

The  reaction  to  my  conversation 
with  missionaries  along  the  lines 
mentioned,  especially  in  reference  to 
the  idea  of  trying  to  persuade  their 
audience  to  make  a  practice  of  daily 
setting  aside  some  time  for  exclusive 
meditation  on  the  Passion,  and  teach- 
ing them  clearly  and  explicitly  how 
to  do  this,  brought  different  reac- 
tions. 

It  was  but  natural  that  when  I  re- 
ceived a  copy  of  Father  Fidelis'  "We 
Preach  Christ  Crucified",  I  looked 
to  see  what  this  Lector  of  Sacred 
Eloquence  had  to  say  on  this  ques- 
tion. 

I  was  quite  happy  to  find  state- 
ments like  the  following:  "We  are 
obliged  to  teach  the  Faithful  to  medi- 
tate on  the  Passion.  We  are  bound, 
by  our  Rule,  to  be  teachers  of  the 
art  of  prayer  . . .  Many  of  our  older 


fathers  used  to  have  regular  groups 
of  laypeople  who  spent  a  half-hour 
and  more,  daily,  in  meditation  on 
the  Passion.  There  is  a  trend  today 
to  dismiss  such  practices  with  the 
observation:  'Never  mind  teaching 
them  to  meditate;  teach  them  to 
keep  the  Ten  Commandments.'  The 
whole  point  of  the  matter  is  that  the 
most  effective  way  of  keeping  the 
Commandments  is  by  meditation  on 
the  Passion  . .  We  must  teach  them 
how  to  meditate  (on  the  Passion)  be- 
cause one  of  the  PRIMARY  OB- 
JECTS OF  OUR  CONGREGATION 
IS  TO  TEACH  PEOPLE  HOW  TO 
PRAY  . . .  (Rule  #3)  ...  The  Lesson 
in  the  'Motive'  is  exactly  what  is 
suggested  by  the  name  —  a  simple 


117 


lesson  in  how  to  meditate  on  the 
Passion  . . .  Were  we  merely  to  give 
them  a  Passion  Meditation,  we  might 
impress  them  deeply  then,  but  we 
would  not  be  leaving  them  with  a 
knowledge  of  how  to  go  about  doing 
this  themselves,  and  that  is  the  im- 
portant part  of  the  LESSON  .  . .  The 
EXHORTATION  is  the  third  and 
final  element  in  a  Passion  Motive. 
Its  purpose  is  to  urge  the  Faithful 
to  be  constant  in  the  exercise  of 
meditations  on  the  Passion  ...  In  all 
truth,  the  practice  of  meditating  on 
the  Passion  of  our  Lord  might  make 
the  difference  between  Heaven  and 
Hell  for  some  of  these  people  ..." 

These  quotes  are  taken,  in  a  way, 
at  random  and  out  of  their  contexts, 
but  the  point  I  think  is  clear.    It  is 


certain  that  if  a  person  is  persuaded 
\$y  Ihe  missionary  to  take  up  the 
practice  of  daily  meditating  on  the 
Passion  of  Jesus,  the  mission  will 
hot  be  a  merely  passing  phenomena 
in  his  life. 

My  concluding  thought  is  that 
teaching  the  Faithful  how  and  per- 
suading them  to  meditate  daily  on 
our  Lord's  Passion  need  not  be  limit- 
ed to  the  time  of  the  mission:  Forty 
Hours  (The  Bl.  Sacrament  is  the 
Memorial  of  the  Passion),  our  Sun- 
day Sermons,  our  work  in  the  Con- 
fessional, or  in  directing  souls  are 
also  occasions  for  doing  the  same 
wonderful  work.  The  Graces  of  our 
Lord's  Passion  are  not  limited  to  the 
time  of  a  Mission. 


^W^y  %  a** ,  <?:p 


Gemma  obtained  forgiveness  of  sinners  through  Mary.  "I  found  the  child 
in  ecstasy.  The  subject  of  the  ecstasy  was  the  conversion  of  a  sinner  and 
the  form  was  a  wrestling  between  the  Blessed  maiden  and  the  Divine  Justice 
to  obtain  this  conversion  .  .  .  In  spite  of  .  .  .  (many)  efforts,  Our  Lord  re- 
mained inflexible,  and  Gemma  again  relapsed  into  anguish  and  discourage- 
ment .  .  .  Then,  of  a  sudden,  another  motive  flashed  to  her  mind  that  seemed 
invincible  against  all  resistance.  She  became  all  animated,  and  spoke  thuss 
' .  .  .  look,  I  present  Thee  another  advocate  for  my  sinner;  it  is  thine  own  Mo- 
ther! Surely  thou  canst  not  say  no  to  her.  And  now  answer  me,  Jesus  say 
that  thou  hast  saved  my  sinner.'  The  victory  was  gained,  .  .  .  and  Gemma . . . 
exclaims  'He  is  saved,  he  is  saved!' " 

Fr.  Germano 


118 


vox 


MAIORUM 


NOSTRORUM 


Fr.  John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent 

Ferrer,    Second    General   of    the 

Congregation. 


John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent  Ferrer 
General  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Most  Holy  Cross  and  Passion 

of 

Jesus  Christ 

Greetings  and  Peace  in  the  Lord  to  all  the  Religious  of  our  Congregation. 


The  filial  and  devoted  affection 
and  the  great  and  special  gratitude 
that  we  owe  towards  His  Holiness, 
Our  Lord  Pope  Pius  VI,  now  glor- 
iously reigning,  obliges  us  beyond 
measure  to  be  untiring  in  diligent 
prayers,  day  and  night,  according  to 
His  holy  intentions,  especially  for 
His  prosperous  continuance  in  office, 
this,  up  to  the  moment,  in  conformity 


with  the  wish  left  us  by  our  Father, 
of  blessed  memory,  I  have  recom- 
mended conscientiously.  Now,  how- 
ever, more  than  ever,  we  must  pray 
to  implore  the  Divine  Mercy,  through 
the  intercession  of  the  Mother  of 
Graces,  invoked  as  the  Health  of  the 
Sick,  to  obtain  the  convalescence  of 
the  said  Holy  Father  who  is  now 
prostrate  with  rheumatism;   also  we 


119 


must  pray  according  to  His  special 
intentions  and  he  present  needs. 
Now,  beyond  the  prayers  and  other 
particular  devotions  for  these  inten- 
tions, which  I  recommend  with  every 
expression  of  sincerity;  also  that 
each  and  every  Religious  of  our  Con- 
gregation, especially  the  priests 
make  a  fervent  momento  in  Holy 
Mass;  beyond  all  this,  with  this  pres- 
ent letter,  I  ordain  that  in  all  the 
churches  of  our  Retreats,  immediate- 
ly upon  receipt  of  this  circular  there 
be  begun  a  seven  day  devotion  in 
honor  of  the  Sorrowful  Mother;  this 
devotion  is  to  be  made  by  the  entire 
respective  community  gathered  to- 
gether, in  the  following  manner. 

Every  day  immediately  after  Com- 
pline, according  to  the  prescribed 
rite  and  with  a  becoming  number  of 
candles  light,  not  less  than  twelve, 
a  priest,  vested  with  surplice  and 
stole,  shall  open  the  tabernacle  and 
place  the  sacred  ciborium..  which 
contains  the  Blessed  Eucharist,  in 
view,  without  taking  it  out  of  the 
tabernacle;  after  the  customary  in- 
censation  there  shall  be  devoutly  re- 
cited seven  Paters  and  Aves  in  mem- 
ory of  the  Passion  and  Death  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  of  the  Dolors  of 
His  Divine  Mother;  after  that  the 
Litany  of  the  Saints  will  be  recited 
followed  by  the  singing  of  the  Tan- 
tum  ergo,  etc.  with  the  respective 
incensation  etc.  Then  shall  be  added 
the  following  versicles  and  orations: 
V.  Panem  de  coelo  etc.;  V.  Ora  pro 
nobis  Sancta  Dei  Genitrix;  R.  Ut 
digni,  etc.;  V.  Oremus  pro  Pontifice 
nostro  Pio;  R.  Dominus  conservet, 
etc.  V.  Domine  exaudi  orationem 
meam;  R.  Et  clamor,  etc. 


Oremus:  Deus,  qui  nobis  sub  Sac- 
ramento etc.;  Concede  nos  famulos 
tuos  etc.;  Omnipotens  sempiterne 
Deus,  miserere  famulo  tuo  Pontifici 
etc.;  Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus, 
salus  aeterna  credentium  etc.;  Deus, 
refugium  etc.;  After  that  the  taber- 
nacle is  closed  without  giving  bene- 
diction. 

Beyond  this,  during  the  seven  day 
devotion  the  customary  third  part 
of  the  Rosary  shall  be  offered  for 
the  same  intentions;  every  night  at 
the  beginning  of  the  prayer  time 
after  Matins  the  Litany  of  the  Saints 
shall  be  recited  with  the  same  ver- 
sicles and  orations  as  above,  exclud- 
ing the  versicle  Panem  de  coelo,  etc., 
and  the  oration  Deus  qui  nobis,  etc. 
In  their  stead  the  versicle:  V.  Bene- 
dicamus  Patrem  et  Filium  cum 
Sancto  Spiritu;  R.  Laudemus,  etc. 
and  the  oration  of  the  Most  Blessed 
Trinity:  Deus,  qui  dedisti  famulis 
tuis,  etc.  shall  be  recited.  When  the 
discipline  is  taken  the  oration  apro 
infirmis"  shall  be  added. 

I  am  persuaded  that  the  mere 
knowledge  about  the  condition  of 
His  Holiness  and  the  good  will  tow- 
ards a  Pontiff  so  benevolent  to  us, 
will  serve  as  a  most  efficacious  stim- 
ulant for  every  one  of  our  Religious 
to  follow  our  most  sincere  recom- 
mendations to  the  best  of  his  abili- 
ties and  at  the  same  time  asking 
everyone  to  commend  the  matter  to 
God  in  prayer  and  silence.  I  wish 
to  all  the  abundance  of  divine  bless- 
ings. 

Given  at  the  Retreat  of  Sts.  John 
and  Paul,  Rome  on  this  13th  day  of 
March,   1779. 

John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent  Ferrer. 


120 


The  biographer  of  John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent 
Ferrer  emphacizes  the  fact  that  the  Servant  of 
God  was  quite  devoted  to  the  Vicar  of  Christ 
and  mentions  the  abov'e  letter  as  a  proof  of 
this  fact.  It  seems  .hat  there  are  cnly  two 
copies    of    this    letter    extant;    one    with    an    auto- 


graph signature,  the  text  of  which  was  followed 
in  the  above  translation;  it  is  found  in  the 
provincial  archives  at  Scala  Santa,  Rome.  The 
other  copy  is  in  the  archives  of  the  Presenta- 
tion    Retreat,     Monte     Argentaro. 


St.  Gabriel 

1.  Fr.  Nobert  said  of  him:  "The  special  feature  of  his  spiritual  life  was 
his  extraordinary  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Xirgin;  for  he  was  appassionato 
pazzo  (passionately  mad)  .  .  .  He  was  always  talking  of  her;  he  died  pressing 
burning  kisses  on  her  picture;  he  was  her  slave,  her  champion,  her  knight." 

Life  by  Fr.  Camillus,  p.  258-9 

"Thou,  O  Immaculate  Virgin,  Queen  of  Martyrs,  by  those  dolors  which 
thou  didst  feel  in  the  Passion  of  thy  most  beloved  Son,  give  to  us  all  thy 
maternal  benediction,  for  I  place  them  all  and  leave  them  under  the  mantle 
of  thy  protection."  (Words  spoken  during  his  last  illness  on  Aug.  30th). 

"He  who  wishes  most  to  please  Our  Blessed  Lady  must  humble  and 
annihilate  himself  the  most;  for,  because  Mary  was  the  most  humble  of  all 
creatures,  she  pleased  God  more  than  all  by  her  humility." 

"The  holy  Church  has  not  declared  herself  on  this  point,  but  I  would 
give  my  blood  and  sacrifice  my  life  in  torments  in  defense  of  it,  and  if  in 
this  matter  I  did  not  become  a  martyr,  I  should  at  least  give  great  glory  to 
this  great  Lady,  and  I  know  happy  I  should  be  could  I  do  so." 

"The  sorrow  of  Mary  is  like  the  Sea,  for  it  is  written:  Magna  est  velut 
mare  contritio  tua;  from  this  sea  one  passes  to  the  other  limitless  one  of  the 
Passion  of  Jesus,  in  the  Person  of  Whom  David  says:  Veni  in  altitudinem 
maris;  and  here  the  soul  enriches  itself  fishes  out  the  most  precious  pearls 
of  the  virtue  of  Mary  and  Jesus." 

"Hunter  of  Souls"  by  Fr.  Edmund,  C.P. 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 

"All  my  hopes  are  placed  in  the  Passion  of  the  Son  and  the  sorrows  of 
the  Mother." 

"Where  the  Son  is,  there  is  the  Mother.  Who  goes  to  the  Crucified,  goes 
also  to  Mary,  who  stands  at  His  feet  in  a  sea  of  sorrows.  From  the  sea  of 
sorrows  of  Mary,  one  passes  to  the  sea  of  Jesus,  and  there  souls  are  enriched 
by  fishing  out  the  most  precious  pearls  of  the  virtue  of  Jesus  and  Mary." 


121 


Passionist  Spiritualit)>?  ! 

It  is  with  a  distinct  feeling  of  satisfaction  that  THE  PASSIONIST  offers  the  following  to  its 
readers.  "Adapt  or  die  out"  is  a  law  of  nature  and  consequently  applies  also  to  the  life  of  our 
Congregation.  Father  Ward  shows  us  the  principles  for  a  religious  Congregation  to  use  in  making  a 
healthy  adaptation;  naturally  he  is  making  only  suggestions  as  to  how  those  principles  should  be 
applied  to  our  own  beloved  Congregation.  But  his  suggestion  for  study  and  work  and  prayer  along 
these  lines  is  a  must  in  these  fast  changing  times.  Our  "spirituality",  in  the  sense  defined  in  the 
article,  forms  the  essence,  the  form,  the  soul  of  our  Congregation,  and  if  that  is  touched  or  changed, 
our  Congregation  is  no  longer  what  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  wanted  it  to  be.  Both  the  author  of  the 
article  and  THE  PASSIONIST  invite  comment,  pro  and  con,  on  the  thoughts  her  presented.  Father 
Ward  tells  us  that  the  article  grew  over  a  period  of  several  months  during  his  stay  near  the  tomb  of 
our  Holy  Founder,  "stimulated  and  often  inspired  in  its  revisions  by  the  criticism  and  advice  of  our 
best  men  from  many  different  Provinces  .  .  .  what  really  drove  me  on  to  spend  many,  many  hours 
in  its  writing  and  rewriting  was  the  realization  that  we  were  doomed  to  futile  effort  in  any  spirituality 
effort,  till  we  could  agree  that  we  at  least  had  one.  I  cherish  the  hope  that  the  article  may  help  us 
settle  the  question,   and   progress   further   from   that   point." 


Is  there  such  a  thing?  And  if  there 
is,    precisely   what   is   it? 

The  acts  of  our  last  General  Chap- 
ter contain  a  Recommendation  di- 
rected to  Provincial  Superiors.  It 
urges  them  to  send  candidates  to 
Rome  to  pursue  the  courses  in  spirit- 
uality at  the  universities  there.  Then, 
addressing  itself  to  the  General 
Curia,  the  Recommendation  seeks  to 
provide  for  these  university  students 
special  lectures  on  the  subject  of 
our  proper  spirituality.1  This  would 
envision  some  sort  of  a  Faculty  of 
Passionist    Spirituality.2 

The  term  "Passionist  Spirituality" 
— to  the  best  of  our  knowledge — is  a 
new  one  in  the  official  documents 
of  our  Congregation.'  From  that  as- 
pect alone  it  would  merit  an  explana- 
tion. However,  besides  this,  there  is 
the  much  discussed  question  as  to 
whether  or  not  there  do  really  exist 
distinct  schools  of  spirituality.  Are 
they  perhaps  much  ado  about  incon- 
sequential variations?  And  are  we, 
then,  justified  in  referring  to  a  prop- 
er spirituality  for  Passionists?  Until 
we  have  a  satisfactory  answer  to  this 
question,  we  can  hardly  hope  for  any 


Did  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  give  us  a 
distinct  spirituality? 


122 


lasting  success  through  a  Faculty 
that  would  be  charged  to  teach  such 
a  spirituality. 

In  the  course  of  this  article  we  will 
cite  the  opinions — which  are  unani- 
mous— of  the  best  spiritual  theolo- 
gians in  the  various  recognized 
schools  of  theology.  The  weight  of 
their  arguments  and  the  deductions 
we  make  from  them  will  lead  us  to 
conclude : 

1)  that  the  schools  of  spirituality 
are  truly  distinct  from  one  an- 
other. 

2)  that  our  Congregation  has  a 
distinct   spirituality   of   its   own. 

3)  that  there  is  great  need  for 
working  out  this  spirituality  in 


theological  form,  into  a  theology 
of  our  Passionist  vocation. 
We  will  divide  this  article  into 
three  parts,  corresponding  to  these 
points.  Two  short  appendices  have 
been  placed  at  the  end  of  the  second 
part,  which  are  intimately  connected 
with  the  subject  matter  treated  there, 
but  separated  so  as  not  to  interrupt 
the  progression  of  thought.  And  it 
will  be  well  to  state  here  that  our 
purpose  in  this  article  is  not  to  stress 
the  diversity  between  the  spirituali- 
ties. That  would  lead  to  confusing 
souls  rather  than  to  helping  them. 
The  end  in  view  is  to  recognize  our 
proper  spirituality  for  what  it  is,  so 
as  to  attain  the  end  that  God  had  in 
inspiring  it. 


I    Spiritualities  Truly  Distinct 


We  should  begin  by  defining  a 
few  of  our  terms.  Spirit  and  Spirit- 
uality are  not  synonymous.  Spirit,  as 
used  in  this  context,  would  signify 
an  habitual  outlook  on  the  spiritual 
life  and  the  way  in  which  a  soul 
responds  to  that  outlook.  This  in- 
terior spirit  of  an  individual  be- 
comes a  spirituality  when  under 
God's  light  and  inspiration  it  reach- 
es out  toward  the  traditional  means 
of  perfection,  and  gathors  them  to 
itself  in  a  new  pattern  of  life.  This 
spirit  brings  together  those  tradi- 
tional elements  of  perfection  in  a 
manner  that  is  expressive  cf  itself, 
and  characteristic  to  itself.  Its  direc- 
tive influence  upon  them  results  in 
an  intrinsic  ordination  toward  attain- 
ing some  specific  purpose.  Most  often 
it  is  a  founder  or  foundress  whose 
personal   spirit   becomes   thus   incar- 


nate in  a  new  spirituality.4 

We  see,  therefore,  that  spirituality 
presupposes  spirit.  The  latter  is  but 
a  form,  a  soul;  whereas  spirituality 
is  defined  as  "a  way  of  living  the 
spiritual  life."'  It  is  body  and  soul 
together."  Sometimes  years  after  a 
spirituality  is  born  in  the  Church 
and  has  prospered,  it  becomes  a 
"school".  This  only  takes  place  if 
the  spirituality  is  analyzed  theologi- 
cally and  worked  out  in  a  manner 
that  permits  it  to  be  studied  and 
taught.  This  is  the  task  of  a  Faculty, 
such  as  the  last  General  Chapter 
proposed  to  establish  for  our  Con- 
gregation. This  would  not  mean 
that  a  school  of  spirituality  can  be 
fabricated  at  will.  The  study  and 
teaching  of  a  school  is  only  possible 
when  God  has  Himself  first  inspired 
and   matured   the   spirituality. 


123 


Now  then,  we  must  de- 

ntenor       t ermine  whether  the  exis- 

Diversity       t[ng    spiritualities    in    the 

Church  have  really  any  more  than 
superficial  differences  between  them. 
Most  often  we  find  them  arising  in 
connection  with  religious  institutes. 
The  members  of  these  religious  or- 
ders all  wear  different  habits.  They 
have  varying  customs  and  horariums. 
It  there  anything  more  than  such 
external  appearances  to  distinguish 
them? 

In  a  widly  acclaimed  article  in  the 
Gregorianum,  back  in  1938,  Fr.  De 
Guibert,  S.J.,  undertook  to  investi- 
gate In  What  the  Diverse  Catholic 
Schools  of  Spirituality  Really  .Dif- 
fer.1 He  noted  that  "superficial  dif- 
ferences are  the  manifestation  of 
more  profound  characteristics".  And 
these  more  profound  differences  lay 
precisely  "in  the  use  of  the  essen- 
tial means  of  perfection".8  They  are 
the  diverse  ways  of  arranging  and 
employing  the  means  under  the 
guiding  influence  of  divine  inspira- 
tion. One  Congregation  may  accent- 
uate "some  mystery  of  faith  by  which 
it  is  nourished  more  habitually,  to 
which  it  is  more  devoted."9  It  is  by 
emphasis  upon  some  doctrine  or  de- 
votion, or  upon  some  one  of  the 
means  to  perfection  that  the  various 
schools  of  spirituality  are  character- 
ised. 

This  emphasis  upon  one  means  of 
perfection  cannot  be  exclusive,  De 
Guibert  remarks,  because  all  the 
means  are  common  to  the  entire 
Church,  and  all  necessary.  "There  is 
no  sanctity  without  participation  in 
the  cross  of  Christ.  But  in  this  par- 
ticipation, interior  and  exterior  mor- 


tification are  necessarily  united;  and 
each  of  them  can  take  on  a  variety 
of  forms."10  Perhaps  it  is  "differen- 
ces in  the  proportion  by  which  the 
means  are  associated.  There  is  no 
sanctity  without  a  filial  devotion  to 
Mary.  Yet  there  is  not  just  the  "True 
Devotion"  of  de  Montfort.  We  have 
also  the  devotion  taught  by  St.  Ber- 
nard to  his  Cistercians  . . .  But  their 
devotion  does  not  permeate  their 
spiritual  life  in  the  same  way  as  does 
that  of  de  Montfort's  sons."11  These 
differences  are  not  essential,  but 
they  are  characteristic,  and  they 
manifest  an  interior  diversity. 

Fr.  De  Guibert  remained  of  this 
opinion,  as  the  latest  edition  of  his 
Spiritual  Theology  attests.12  And  he 
is  surely  the  best  spokesman  for  the 
Jesuit  school  of  spiritual  theology 
today. 

Agreeing  with  him  in  this  real 
distinction  between  the  spiritualities 
is  the  Dean  of  the  Spirituality  Fac- 
ulty of  the  Angelicum  University  in 
Rome,  Fr.  Paul  Philippe,  O.P.  In  the 
Introduction  to  his  course  on  the 
history  of  spirituality  he  says:  "A 
priori  we  can  assert  that  never  is  it 
a  question  of  substantial  difference. 
For  all  spiritualities  have  in  common 
the  end  and  all  the  necessary  means 
of  Christian  perfection;  but  variously 
organized  and  composed."13  And  an- 
other professor  of  the  same  Faculty, 
Fr.  Huerga,  O.P.,  expressed  a  like 
opinion  in  a  recent  article  in  The 
Cross  and  Crown.1* 

We  quote  one  further  Dominican 
authority  in  this  field,  Fr.  Colossio, 
who  wrote  some  years  ago  "Concern- 
ing the  Problem  of  the  Multiplicity 
of    Spiritualities."15    While    granting 


124 


that  we  ought  not  to  exaggerate  in 
admitting  an  indefinite  number  of 
schools,  he  held  out  strongly  for 
their  distinction  and  great  utility. 
He  distinguished  first  a  generic  spir- 
ituality, contained  in  the  ordinary 
magisterium  of  the  Church.  This 
points  out  to  us  the  end,  Christian 
perfection,  and  the  common  means 
for  attaining  it.  Next  there  is  a  spe- 
cific spirituality,  which  consists  in 
an  organic  way  of  coordinating  these 
means.  Such  is  the  spirituality  of  a 
religious  order,  as  the  Dominicans. 
And  finally  there  is  an  individual 
spirituality,  which  is  the  concrete 
manner  in  which  each  soul  makes 
use  of  some  determinate  spiritual- 
ity.lfi 

The  Carmelite  theologian,  Fr.  Ga- 
briel of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  wrote 
the  following,  apropos  of  this  ques- 
tion: "The  spiritual  life,  substantial- 
ly one  by  nature,  can  be  organized 
in  different  ways,  by  selecting  the 
motives  to  which  one  is  inspired  by 
preference,  and  by  determining 
the  proportion  amongst  the  means 
that  are  necessary  to  attain  the 
end."17  At  times  the  result  is  so 
harmonious  that  it  constitutes  a 
"true  formula  of  life,"  as  with  the 
particular  spiritualities  of  various 
religious  families.  In  this  case  "an 
inspirational  and  fundamental  idea 
gives  unity  to  this  organic  complex- 
ity."18 

This  citation  is  from  a  paper  de- 
livered by  Fr.  Gabriel  at  a  Spiritual- 
ity Week  held  at  Rome  in  April, 
1943.  Outstanding  representatives 
from  other  religious  institutes  de- 
fined and  described  their  various 
spiritualities.    Of  exceptional  notice 


is  the  treatment  of  Franciscan  Spiri- 
tuality by  Fr.  Agostino  Gemelli,  O. 
F,M.,  the  Rector  of  Milan's  Catholic 
University.  In  his  paper  as  well  as 
in  his  preface  to  the  publication  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  convention, 
Fr.  Gemelli  makes  completely  his 
own  the  teaching  of  Fr.  De  Guibert, 
S.J.  He  summarizes  the  theological 
thought  on  the  varying  schools  of 
spirituality,  and  concludes  unhesi- 
tatingly in  favor  of  real  distinctions 
between  them. 

Thus  we  find  in  the  spiritualities 
a  different  proportion  in  arranging 
the  elements  of  the  religious  life. 
Some  give  more  time  to  the  contem- 
plative aspect.  Others  have  a  min- 
imum of  common  (observance.  Or 
we  may  find  characteristic  emphasis 
on  the  Sacred  Liturgy.  And  this  vary- 
ing emphasis  is  a  solid  basis  for  dis- 
tinguishing these  spiritualities.  St. 
Thomas  never  treats 


End  Specifies 


our   question  of  spiri- 


Spirituality        tu,alities     But    he    used 

the  very  same  argument  to  disting- 
uish the  religious  orders.19  However, 
it  is  most  important  to  note  that  for 
St.  Thomas  this  was  not  the  most 
fundamental  reason  for  distinction. 
He  calls  it  secondary.  For  "princi- 
pally," he  wrote,  "the  difference  is 
considered  from  the  end."20  And 
that  is  how  it  must  always  be:  means 
specified  by  the  end.  So,  following 
the  same  line  tof  reasoning,  we  ought 
to  be  able  to  distinguish  spiritualities 
more  basically  from  the  end  of  each 
religious  institute.  What  is  its  work 
in  the  Church  for  which  it  was 
founded?  What  is  its  function  in  the 
Mystical  Body  of  Christ? 
This  is  exactly  how  St.  Francis  de 


125 


Sales  approached  the  question.  Treat- 
ing of  the  rules  and  spirit  of  his 
Visitation  Nuns,  he  wrote:  "All  re- 
ligious institutes  have  a  spirit  which 
is  common  to  all,  and  each  has  one 
that  is  proper  to  itself  ...  It  is  most 
necessary  to  understand  what  this 
proper  spirit  of  an  institute  is.  In 
order  to  know  it  well  we  must  con- 
sider the  end  for  which  it  was  found- 
ed and  the  different  means  for  at- 
taining the  end.""1  Sisters  of  Charity 
will  have  a  spirituality  that  corres- 
ponds to  their  active  work.  It  will 
differ  from  the  spirituality  of  the 
Little  Sisters  of  the  Poor,  just  as 
Franciscan  Spirituality  differs  from 
Dominican.  This  is  not  surprising. 
For  if  religious  are  to  be  sanctified 
through  their  work,  then  it  ought  to 


Reflecting 
Christ 


have  a  great  influence  on  their  spirit- 
uality.22 

Fr.  Ricardo  Lombardi,  S.J.,  sum- 
med up  the  whole  doctrine  in  an  ad- 
dress he  gave  to  the  General  Con- 
gress of  Religious  held  in  Rome  dur- 
ing the  Hioly  Year. 

"That  we  may  the  bet- 
ter understand,"  he  said, 
"what  in  any  institute 
is  its  own  proper  and  genuine  spirit, 
to  be  always  and  everywhere  pre- 
served, we  must  keep  our  gaze  fixed 
upon  Jesus,  the  sublime  exemplar  of 
Christian  perfection,  and  upon  His 
virtues  .  .  .  For  according  to  the 
urgent  need  of  the  Church  in  some 
particular  circumstances,  each  holy 
founder  tried  to  sketch  some  similar- 
ity or  resemblance  (to  Him).  By  his 


The  Church  of  St.  Charles  in  Castellazzo  where  St.  Paul  wrote  his  first  Rule 

and  Diary. 


123 


rules  each  one  depicted  especially 
those  traits  of  the  Divine  Master 
which  were  most  suitable  to  the 
peculiar  needs  of  the  times.  And  it 
was  by  these  rules  that  the  active 
work  was  promoted  which  was  called 
for  at  that  period.  Whence  there  re- 
sulted a  certain  unity  of  features, 
a  familiar  appearance  to  be  passed 
on  to  those  who  would  follow,  ex- 
pressed in  the  peculiar  purpose  and 
proper  spirit  of  the  Institute." 

Then  he  illustrated  his  meaning: 
"Thus  some  shine  forth  with  humil- 
ity, simplicity  and  Franciscan  charity 
toward  the  lowly;  others  by  preach- 
ing teach  men  the  theological  virtues, 
expressing  them  too  in  their  deep, 
continual  meditation  and  contempla- 
tion, from  which  abundance  of  their 
hearts  their  teaching  flows.  Still 
others,  imitating  in  a  profound  im- 
molation Him  Who  became  obedient 
even  unto  the  death  of  the  Cross, 
offer  themselves  ad  nutum  as  instru- 
ments of  His  Vicar  for  any  necessity, 
to  the  greater  glory  of  God.  There 
are  those  who,  touched  by  the  same 
tender  pity  for  the  unfortunate  that 
moved  Jesus,  expend  upon  the  sick 
a  sweet  and  sollicitous  care  ...  or 
undertake  with  the  vigilance  of 
guardian  angels  the  education  of 
children.  Which  is  more  beauti- 
ful?"23 

It  is  the  many-colored  rainbow  re- 
fracting the  pure  white  light  of 
Christ's  holiness.  But  we  would  not 
deny   that   the   colors   are    different 


just  because  at  their  source  they  are 
one.  The  various  spiritualities  are 
all  Christian,  but  reflect  upon  earth 
the  multiple  facets  of  His  sanctity. 

This  unanimous  opinion  of  the 
specialists  in  all  the  theological 
schools  is  nothing  new.  Our  own 
venerated  Fr.  Bernard  Mary  of  Jesus 
wrote  of  this  subject  fifty  years  ago 
in  practically  the  same  words,  in  the 
opening  paragraph  of  his  book  on 
the  first  Passionists.24  For  centuries 
the  Church  has  respected  these  dif- 
ferent approaches  to  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  Our  age  has  chosen  to 
call  them  "spiritualities",  and  reput- 
able theologians  have  approved  the 
term.  They  have  explicitly  studied 
the  matter  and  agreed  upon  a  solid 
basis  for  distinction  between  them. 
That  should  settle  the  question. 

In  conclusion  to  this  section  of  the 
article,  and  as  an  introduction  to  the 
next,  we  cite  from  Fr.  Philippe  what 
might  be  termed  a  guidepost  for  all 
religious  institutes  in  this  pursuit: 

"Let  us  beware."  he  counsels,  "of 
defining  the  spirituality  of  any 
school  by  one  word.  For  that  ele- 
ment, although  perhaps  very  treas- 
ured, will  not  easily  or  sufficiently 
signify  the  whole  spirit.  Yet,  there 
is  also  the  modern  error  prevalent 
among  some  of  denying  any  other 
spirituality  for  their  own  Order  ex- 
cept that  of  its  being  'Catholic'.  In 
reality  it  is  a  question  of  true  dif- 
ferences."25 


II.  A  Distinct  Passionist  SpiririrJic 


V 


In  this  second  part  we  wish  to 
show  that  our  Passionist  way  of  life 
is    a    distinct    spirituality.     We    will 


proceed  by  setting  forth  the  qual- 
ities that  are  considered  necessary 
for  a  spirituality  to  be  specially  dis- 


127 


tinct.  Then  we  will  examine  the 
sources  that  manifest  how  perfectly 
these  requisite  qualities  are  verified 
in  our  case.  Since  these  are  the  con- 
ditions agreed  upon  by  the  theolo- 
gians, they  alone  can  serve  as  the 
norm  by  which  to  judge. 

In  seeking  to  define  a  spirituality 
proper  to  our  Congregation,  we 
might  justifiably  reason  thus:  A 
Passionist  Spirituality  would  of  nec- 
essity have  to  revolve  about  the  Pas- 
sion. But  the  Passion  is  so  funda- 
mental a  truth  of  Christianity,  that 
it  is  futile  to  expect  that  we  might 
have  any  distinctive  spirituality.  And 
de  facto  this  is  the  reason  why  many 
Passionists  refuse  to  consider  the 
possibility  of  it. 

But   isn't   this   because 

1  °  of  a  misconception  of  the 

Monoply       term?  The  defimtion  of  a 

spirituality  implies  no  exclusiveness 
whatever.  The  characteristic  of  any 
spiritual  school  is  found  to  be  an 
emphasis  iof  one  element  that  must 
necessarily  belong  to  all  the  other 
schools.  Carmelite  Spirituality,  for 
example,  is  defined  as  that  of  divine 
intimacy."6  A  misunderstanding  of 
the  term  would  prompt  us  to  scoff 
at  this.  But  Carmelites  don't  claim 
to  monopolize  the  divine  intimacy. 
They  base  their  claim  on  the  fact 
that  the  whole  of  their  religious  life 
is  unified  by  this  ideal;  all  the  tra- 
ditional means  of  perfection  are 
viewed  in  this  light  and  arranged 
accordingly.  This  is  not  true  of  any 
institute  of  the  so-called  "merely  ac- 
tive life".  Nor  is  it  the  specifying 
factor  for  any  other  institute  of  the 
mixed  life.  Even  the  purely  con- 
templative Trappists  and  Carthusians 


are  not  distinguished  in  their  spiri- 
tualities by  this  specific  viewpoint, 
though  obviously  the  means  to  divine 
intimacy  must  figure  large  in  their 
form  of  religious  life. 

The  qualities  consider- 
Quahties  ed  necessary  to  verify  a 
Required  distinct  spirituality  have 
been  given  by  Fr.  De  Guibert: 

"The  firmly  established  spirituali- 
ties," he  wrote,  "present  in  their 
various  use  of  means  the  character 
of  an  organic  whole.  It  is  a  formula 
of  life,  whose  efficacy  has  been  prov- 
en as  a  way  to  arrive  at  the  goal  of 
sanctification.  Toward  this  organic 
whole  two  factors  work  together: 
the  experience  of  the  interior  life 
of  the  founder,  and  the  experience 
of  the  spiritual  formation  of  his  first 
disciples. 

"A  new  spirituality  is  not  born 
just  because  one  bright  day  an  in- 
ventive mind  put  into  the  melting 
pot  of  his  personal  life  a  number  of 
diverse  elements.  It  is  born  rather, 
because  God  in  His  supernatural  and 
providential  government  of  the 
Church,  selects  a  soul,  confers  on  it 
special  grace,  and  then  impels  it 
supernaturally  to  live  a  life  whose 
characteristics  he  traces  out  for  it. 
In  it  are  marvellously  fused  the  tra- 
ditional modes  of  activity  and  pray- 
er, together  with  a  new  form.  This 
experience  of  the  life  in  the  founder 
constitutes  the  first  orientation  of 
the  new  school.  Then,  through  the 
first  disciples,  that  type  of  life,  vig- 
orously marked  out  by  God  in  the 
founder,  becomes  susceptible  of  be- 
ing reproduced  in  many  other  souls. 
This  double  supernatural  action  con- 


128 


fers  originality  upon  each  spiritual- 
ity."27 

In  giving  us  the  requisites  for 
a  distinct  spirituality  this  illustrious 
Jesuit  theologian  has  made  a  keen 
analysis  of  the  origin  of  a  spiritual- 
ity. He  directs  our  attention  to  the 
founder  of  a  religious  institute,  there- 
by implying  that,  ordinarily  at  least, 
every  school  of  spirituality  takes  its 
rise  from  the  institution  of  a  new 
religious  family.  The  qualities  which 
he  indicates  we  must  look  for  in  the 
early  history  of  an  institute  can  be 
reduced  to  three:  1)  God's  super- 
natural inspiration;  2)  a  new,  Char- 
acteristic form  that  proves  effica- 
cious; and  3)  an  organic  unity  de- 
riving from  a  new  form.  These  same 


Paul  felt  inspired  by  God  to  institute 
a  new  form  of  life. 


points  are  stressed  by  the  other  theo- 
logians.28 

So  let  us  turn  to  the 

St.  Paul  of  life  Qf  gt  paul  of  the 
the  Cross  CrQSS    and    gee    whether 

these  three  requirements  are  verified 
in  the  foundation  of  his  Congrega- 
tion. Fortunately  we  possess  docu- 
ments that  give  us  first  hand  evi- 
dence <of  what  we  seek — letters  writ- 
ten by  our  Holy  Founder  himself  at 
this  period  of  his  life. 

One  is  a  letter  written  by  the 
young  man  to  his  Bishop,  during  his 
forty-day  retreat  in  Castellazzo.  It 
forms  the  preface  to  the  early  Rule 
which  he  wrote  at  that  time.29  We 
find  in  this  letter  a  splendid  account 
of  how  his  vocation  developed.  It 
explains  in  detail  the  series  of  lights 
and  inspirations  that  he  received 
from  God  regarding  the  founding  of 
the  Congregation.  Almost  like  a  psy- 
chological analysis  it  takes  one  ele- 
ment after  another  of  our  Passionist 
life,  describing  how  and  when  each 
appeared  on  the  horizon  of  his  con- 
sciousness, tracing  the  motivation 
and  influence  of  each  upon  his  state 
of  soul. 

The  first  quality  to 
be  identified  is  pre- 
cisely what  stands  out  most  predom- 
inantly in  this  document:  the  clear 
evidence  of  God's  supernatural  in- 
tervention. The  letter  abounds  in 
explicit  references  to  divine  insipra- 
tion:  "vehement  inspirations  to  re- 
tire into  solitude,"  and  ever-in- 
creasing impulse,"  the  "holy  inspira- 
tion" to  leave  the  world,  "a  high  in- 
spiration to  gather  companions," 
lights  concerning  the  habit  and 
words  revealing  its  meaning.  But  by 


GotVs  Hand 


129 


far  the  reference  most  to  the  point 
here  is  one  that  comes  near  the  end: 
"After  these  visions  of  the  holy  tunic 
with  the  most  holy  sign,  God  gave 
me  greater  desire  and  impulse  to 
assemble  companions,  and  with  the 
permission  of  Holy  Mother  Church 
to  found  a  Congregation."30  These 
affirmations  of  the  young  Founder 
were  confirmed  by  him  countless 
times  later  on  in  life.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  whatever  that  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  founded  his  Institute  be- 
cause he  was  convinced  from  per- 
sonal experience  that  God  was  im- 
pelling him  to  do  so.31 

The   second   quality — 
New  Mode        fl      new      ohiaracteriatic 

°fLlfe  mode   of  life— finds  its 

basic  verfication  in  this  same  letter 
to  the  Bishop.  It  shows  that  Paul 
did  not  just  copy  a  manner  of  living 
from  one  or  other  existing  religious 
order.  Rather,  as  he  testifies,  it  was 
the  action  of  God  that  impelled  him 
first  to  solitude,  then  "to  live  in  the 
greatest  poverty  ...  so  necessary  to 
maintain  the  fervor  of  holy  pray- 
er."32 It  was  not  a  matter  of  pick 
and  choose  at  random.  Nor  was  the 
result  just  a  conglomeration  of  di- 
verse elements  of  the  religious  life. 
It  was  an  orderly  arrangement,  man- 
ifesting divine  direction.  It  was  a 
new,  characteristic  mode  of  life. 

It  would  be  foolish,  we  believe,  to 
deny  that  there  was  in  this  new  way 
of  life  a  definite  dependence  upon 
what  the  young  Founder  had  seen 
and  heard,  for  instance,  of  Capu- 
chin poverty  or  of  eremitic  solitude 
and  penance.  It  is  safe  to  presume 
that  his  mind  had  been  deeply  im- 
pressed with  the  penitential  life  of 


Same  as 


Capuchins?  appeQrs  to  be  even  an 
over-all  similarity  of  Passionist  life 
with  that  of  the  Capuchins  or  Fran- 
ciscans. Aside  from  the  fact  that  sol- 
itude is  not  essential  for  them  as  it 
is  for  us,  if  we  examine  those  ways 
of  religious  life  more  closely,  we  will 
discover  a  different  directive  prin- 
ciple. St.  Francis  wanted  his  sons  to 
be  totally  imbued  with  a  spirit  of 
humility  and  simplicity,  so  much  so 
that  this  would  be  characteristic  of 
them.36  He  wanted  them  ito  show 
forth  the  simplicity  of  a  total,  joy- 
ous imitation  of  Christ.37  Everything 
else  was  ordained  to  this  in  his  spiri- 
tuality. One  of  the  best  illustrations 
of  it  was  the  Saint's  exhortation  to 
his  followers  to  manifest  such  joy  and 


the  desert  Fathers.  It  had  been  vi- 
vidly described  in  the  books  his  mo- 
ther had  read  to  him  as  a  boy.33  It 
was  from  the  Capuchin  monastery 
close  by  his  home  that  he  chose  his 
spiritual  director.  And  there  were 
besides  communities  of  Augustinians 
and  Servites  in  the  little  town  of 
Castellazzo.34  The  knowledge  he 
gained  from  such  associations  was 
bound  to  have  its  effect  when  the 
young  Paul  felt  moved  by  God  to 
lead  a  life  apart  from  the  world. 
God's  inspiration  does  not  necessarily 
dispense  with  naturally  acquired 
knowledge  when  this  will  serve  His 
purpose.  But  the  mode  of  life  that 
God  "infused  in  my  soul,"  as  Paul 
put  it,  was  an  organic  union  of  these 
elements  of  experience.35  It  was 
something  new  and  characteristic, 
like  the  habit  and  sign  that  he  was 
shown  to  wear. 

However,  many  have 
been    struck   by    what 


130 


exaltation    in    their    life,    that    they 
would  appear  as  "God's  jesters".38 

Now  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  wanted 
his  sons  to  be  cheerful  too,  and  glad 
of  heart.39  But  a  greater  concern 
for  him  was  that  they  should  have 
the  grief  for  the  Passion  that  their 
habit  manifested.40  Yes,  there  are 
many  external  similarities  between 
the  life  of  Capuchins  or  Franciscans 
and  our  own,  many  borrowed  cus- 
toms perhaps.  But  inwardly  there 
is  a  different  inspiration,  a  different 
motivating  principle.  This  will  be 
treated  in  the  next  point  more  fully. 
But  in  confirmation  of  this  present 
point,  the  tremendous  difficulty  that 
our  Holy  Founder  encountered  in 
securing  approbation  for  his  mode 
of  life  is  a  good  sign  that  it  was  dif- 
ferent from  Franciscans  or  any 
others.  Its  austerity  was  a  continual 
bone  of  contention.  Moreover,  had 
St.  Paul's  Rule  not  been  so  new  and 
characteristic  of  the  Passionists,  a 
wise  and  cautious  Pope  like  Benedict 
XIV  would  never  have  consented  to 
approve  it.  The  Passionists  could 
have  pursued  their  own  apostolate 
while  living  one  of  the  older  well- 
tested  Rules.  Repeated  papal  appro- 
bation, as  well  as  the  canonization  of 
our  three  saints,  prove  the  efficacy 
of  this  new  way  of  life. 

This   brings   us   to   the 
Organic         third    and    ^    condition 


Unity 


required  for  a  truly  dis- 


tinct spirituality,  that  of  organic  un- 
ity deriving  from  a  new  form.  Where 
is  there  evidence  of  it  in  the  found- 
ing of  our  Congregation?  It  stands 
out  most  clearly,  we  believe,  in  the 
Diary  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.41 
This    was    composed,    as    we    know, 


during  the  forty-days  retreat,  i.e., 
during  the  same  period  in  which  the 
early  Rule  was  written.  From  the 
Diary  we  learn  again  of  Paul's  in- 
spiration to  found  the  Congregation. 
Typical  of  God's  action  in  souls,  He 
had  given  Paul  a  deep  appreciation 
of  the  need  for  such  a  religious  in- 
stitute in  the  Church.  The  super- 
natural inspiration  worked  through 
a  profound  realization  of  the  purpose 
of  the  Passion.  And  when  confronted 
with  the  apparent  frustration  of 
Christ's  sufferings  for  so  many  souls, 
the  young  man  was  moved  to  do 
something  about  it. 

In   the    entry   for   the   4th    of   De- 
cember we  read:   "Then  there  came 


"I   say   to   Him:    Oh,   my   God   when 

You  were   scourged,  what  were   the 

sentiments   of  Your   Sacred  Heart?" 

—Diary,  Nov.  26, 


131 


to  me  sorrow  at  seeing  Him  offended 
and  I  told  Him  that  I  desired  to  be 
torn  to  shreds  for  one  soul.  Alas!  I 
seemed  to  faint  away  at  seeing  the 
ruin  of  so  many  souls  who  do  not 
experience  the  fruit  <of  the  Passion 
of  my  Jesus."  And  on  the  6th  he 
writes:  "I  had  particular  fervor  in 
praying  God  to  hasten  the  founda- 
tion of  this  Congregation  in  Holy 
Church,  and  in  praying  for  sinners." 
Again  the  following  day:  "I  had  also 
a  particular  tenderness  in  beseeching 
God,  by  His  mercy,  to  establish  quick- 
ly the  Holy  Congregation,  and  to 
send  forth  a  band  for  His  greater 
glory  and  the  profit  of  their  neigh- 
bor." 

Paul's  devotion  to  the  Crucified 
Christ  impelled  him  to  want  to  make 
His  Passion  fruitful  in  the  souls  of 
sinners.  But  he  could  not  do  it  alone. 
The  field  was  too  vast.  He  must  con- 
script others  for  the  work,  others 
who  would  be  inspired  with  the 
same  ideal.  It  was  precisely  during 
these  days  that  he  composed  his  Rule 
of  life  for  them,  And  what  was  it 
but  a  duplicate  of  the  plan  upon 
which  his  own  interior  life  had  been 
formed?  —  solitude,  poverty,  pen- 
ance, and  prayer  centering  in  the 
Passion,  overflowing  in  a  zeal  to 
make  that  Passion  known  and  ap- 
preciated by  others.  We  see  here  evi- 
dence of  an  organic  unity  in  the 
choice  and  arrangements  of  the  ele- 
ments of  religious  life. 

This  unity  points  to  a 
"new  form"  inspiring  it. 
But  even  more,  there  was  something 
here  that  demanded  a  new  form.  It 
was  the  particular  end  toward  which 
Paul's   Congregation   was   directed — 


ISew  Form 


toward  a  specifically  Passionist  apos- 
tolate. This  apostolate  by  its  very 
nature  called  for  a  new  form.  And 
it  specified  that  form,  the  form  of  a 
Passion-contemplation,  as  the  soul 
of  its  spirituality. 

This  is  proven  from  the  type  of 
religious  life  that  our  Holy  Rule 
marks  out  for  us.  Our  Congregation 
undeniably  is  an  institute  of  the  mix- 
ed or  apostolic  life,  as  outlined  by 
St.  Thomas  in  the  Summa  Theologica 
and  commented  upon  extensively  by 
Passerini.4-  Our  predominant  spirit 
of  prayer  and  solitude,  as  well  as  the 
nature  of  our  work  identify  our  mode 
of  life  with  that  which  aims  "to  de- 
liver to  others  what  has  been  con- 
templated."43 

This  is  most  important  in  an  in- 
vestigation of  our  proper  spirituality. 
If  our  Congregation  were  not  one  of 
the  mixed  or  apostolic  life;  if  instead 
it  had  as  its  specific  function  in  the 
Church  a  "work  of  the  active  life 
that  consists  totally  in  exterior  occu- 
pation,"44 then  there  would  not  be 
this  intrinsic  dependence  upon  the 
prayer  and  contemplation  of  the 
members.  But  it  is  clearly  the  apos- 
tolic type  of  religious  life  that  is  set 
forth  in  the  Holy  Rule  and  as  such 
approved  by  God's  Vicar.  Passionists 
are  indeed  approved  as  missionaries 
to  promote  devotion  to  the  Passion. 
This  is  their  specific  work  for  souls. 
But  this  apostolate  must  be  exercis- 
ed within  the  given  framework  as- 
signed for  it.  To  be  true  to  itself, 
it  must  flow  from  contemplation: 
"contemplata    aliis   tradere." 

The  object  of  this 
contemplation,  there- 
fore,   has    to    be,    in 


Delivering 
the  Passion 


132 


great  part,  the  Passion.  Reading"  and 
study  are  all  part  of  contemplation, 
as  St.  Thomas  analyzes  it.45  They 
are  the  initial  process.  But  they  can- 
not be  all-sufficient.  The  most  im- 
portant part  follows,  when  a  man 
dwells  long  and  lovingly  upon  the 
material  gathered,  to  acquire  that 
personal  and  experimental  know- 
ledge that  will  bear  abundant  fruit 
in  his  own  soul,  and  allow  of  its 
being  shared  with  others.  Mere  spec- 
ulative study  sufficient  to  preach  a 
sermon  on  the  Passion,  or  even  a 
meditation,  might  in  an  individual 
case  produce  true  supernatural  fruit. 
But  it  cannot  be  the  ordinary  manner 
of  preparation  for  a  whole  institute. 
If  that  were  the  general  rule,  then 
the  Passionist  Congregation  would 
be  betraying  its  trust.  For  in  order 
to  fulfill  the  specific  work  confided 
to  it  by  the  Church,  its  members 
must  deliver  the  Passion  to  others 
as  the  fruit  of  their  own  prayer  and 
meditation  upon  it. 

This  is  the  formal  element  of  their 
spirituality  demanded  by  their  apos- 
tolate  of  the  Passion.  As  Fr.  Philippe 
notes  in  his  book  on  contemplation, 
"the  spiritual  life  differs  among  spi- 
ritual families  (the  religious  insti- 
tutes) not  only  in  its  moral  part,  in- 
sofar namely  as  they  diversely  ordain 
the  means,  but  also  in  its  contem- 
plative part,  insofar  as  they  tend 
toward  God  according  to  the  special 
end  of  their  mission  in  the  Church."*6 
It  is  most  important  to  grasp  the 
significance  of  this  truth.  For  it  is 
the  key  to  the  spirituality  of  any 
institute — at  least  of  an  institute  of 
the  mixed  life  or  the  contemplative 
life.  This  mode  of  prayer  and  con- 


templation is  the  form  of  its  spiri- 
tuality, inspiring  and  directing  all 
the  icther  elements  to  converge  in 
producing  that  type  of  religious  need- 
ed for  its  mission  in  the  Church. 

In  our  case  it  amounts  to  this:  de- 
votion to  the  Passion  was  not  some- 
thing imposed  on  the  life  from  with- 
out. The  Apostolate  of  the  Passion 
was  not  just  assigned  to  our  Congre- 
gation after  its  spirituality  was  form- 
ed, like  some  juridic  office  that  must 
be  fulfilled.  The  very  fact  that  it  is 
the  matter  of  the  vows,  which  in  re- 
ligious life  are  admittedly  the  es- 
sence, indicates  how  profoundly  our 
apostolic  work  determines  our  spiri- 
tuality. 

.  We    can    see   this 

Passion  Passion  form  of  con- 

Contemplation       templation      guiding 

and  motivating  our  Holy  Founder  in 
his  writing  of  the  early  Rule.47  The 
only  two  paragraphs  that  remain  of 
that  primitive  Rule  prove  how  much 
the  remembrance  of  Christ's  suffer- 
ings was  influencing  the  Founder's 
arrangement  of  the  life.48  In  the 
first  of  these  paragraphs  he  makes 
an  impassioned  appeal  for  mortifica- 
tion on  Friday,  reminding  his  sons 
that  to  recall  that  day  of  sorrow 
should  be  a  thing  to  cause  the  death 
of  a  true  lover  of  an  Incarnate  God. 
The  second  paragraph  of  that  early 
Rule  illustrates  beautifully  how  the 
memory  of  the  Passion  should  be  the 
true  formal  element  of  Passionist 
Spirituality.  It  was  to  inspire  first 
of  all  the  interior  life  of  the  men 
themselves,  and  then  their  apostolic 
work  for  souls.  "Dearly  beloved, 
know  that  the  principal  end  of  gcing 
clad  in  black  (according  to  the  part- 


133 


icular  inspiration  that  God  has  given 
me)  is  to  be  clothed  in  mourning  for 
the  Passion  and  Death  of  Jesus,  and 
that  we  should  never  forget  to  keep 
with  us  a  continual  and  sorrowful 
remembrance    of   it.    And   therefore 


"The  principal  end  of  going  clothed 

in  black  is  in  mourning  of  the 

Passion." — 1st  Rule. 


each  one  of  the  Poor  of  Jesus  shall 
endeavor  to  instill  in  whomsoever 
he  can  the  pious  meditation  of  the 
sufferings  of  our  most  sweet 
Jesus."49 

Our  present  redaction  of  the  Holy 
Rule  contains  this  same  directing 
motive  for  our  poverty  and  solitude 
and  prayer,50  as  well  as  for  the  apos- 
tolate. It  is  this  characteristic  form 
of  Passion-prayer  that  gives  organic 
unity  to  our  whole  way  of  life.  In 
this  respect  of  inspiring  a  complete 
formula  of  life  directed  toward  a 
Passion  Apostolate,  it  is  indeed  new 
in  the  Church.  It  makes  Passionist 
Spirituality  specifically  distinct  from 
others. 

Yes,  our  Spirituality  does  possess 
all  the  required  conditions.  It  veri- 
fies the  qualities  necessary  for  a  dis- 
tinct spirituality:  1)  God's  super- 
natural intervention  inspiring  our 
Holy  Founder;  2)  a  new  mode  of 
life  characteristic  of  the  Passionist 
Apostolate  and  efficacious;  and  3) 
an  organic  unity  deriving  from  a  new 
form  that  is  specified  by  its  mission 
in  the  Church.  We  can  rightly  claim 
and  glory  in  our  own  Spirituality. 


Appendix  I  -  Apostles  of  the  Passion 


Contemplation  of  the  Passion 
could  never  be  anything  new  within 
the  Church.  But  a  Spirituality  of 
the  Passion,  a  complete  program  of 
life  directed  to  stamping  men's 
minds  and  hearts  with  the  memory 
of  the  Passion — this  was  something 
new.  And  the  Holy  See  recognized 
it  as  new.  Never  before  had  a  found- 
er been  inspired  by  God  to  organize 
the   traditional   means   of   perfection 


into  a  formula  of  life  that  would 
converge  toward  that  particular  end. 
These  will  be  men  who  are  steeped 
in  the  Mystery  of  the  Cross,  whose 
whole  lives  are  orientated  toward 
Christ  Crucified  in  such  a  way  that 
their  contemplation  of  Him  will  be 
the  cause  of  turning  others  toward 
Him  too.  Passionist  Spirituality,  em- 
bracing both  interior  and  exterior 
formation,   is   a   training   school   for 


134 


the  Church's  ex  professo  Apostles  of 

the  Passion. 

If   men   are   to   vow 
A  Guarantee      their   j.^   %Q  accamp. 

lish  this  Apostolate,  they  themselves, 
as  well  as  the  Church,  need  a  guar- 
antee that  this  vow  will  achieve  its 
purpose.  Only  a  spirituaility  that  is 
aimed  at  this,  and  informed  by  this 
Passion-mode  of  prayer,  can  give 
this    assurance. 

Pope  Benedict  XIV  expressed  sur- 
prise on  examining  iour  Rule  that  a 
Congregation  with  a  purpose  so  fun- 
damental as  ours  should  have  been 
founded  so  late.  He  ventured  the 
opinion  that  it  should  have  been 
the  first.51  And  in  like  manner  we 
may  wonder  that  as  far  along  as  the 
18th  Century  so  basic  a  work  as  ours 
could  give  rise  to  any  specifically 
different  spirituality  in  the  Church. 
But,  as  the  liturgy  notes  for  the 
feast  of  St.  Francis'  Stigmata,  when 
the  world  was  growing  cold,  God,  in 
order  to  inflame  hearts  with  the  fire 
of  His  love,  renewed  in  human  flesh 
the  sacred  marks  of  His  Passion.52 
And  so  it  seems,  the  effect  of  Fran- 
cis' stigmata  was  not  enough  for  the 
whole  new-found  and  far-flung  world 
of  six  centuries  later.  God  judged 
that  it  required  an  abiding,  world- 
wide institution  to  keep  constantly 
before  men's  eyes  the  remembrance 
of  Christ's  Wounds.  It  was  not  to  be 
through  marks  in  the  flesh,  but 
through  words  and  works  of  a  new 
Congregation  whose  members  would 
keep  His  sufferings  within  their 
hearts  and  on  their  breast,  and  would 
vow  to  impress  them  upon  the  hearts 
of  others. 

Certainly    the    Passion    had    been 


preached  for  nineteen  centuries  be- 
fore Paul  Danei  was  even  born.  But 
God  raised  him  up  and  through  him 
a  new  Congregation,  to  do  that  very 
thing  ex  officio.  For  this  did  God 
"select  him,  confer  on  him  special 
graces,  impel  him  supernaturally  to 
live  a  life  whose  characteristics  He 
traced  out  and  in  which  are  marve- 
lously  fused  the  traditional  forms  of 
activity  and  prayer,  together  with  a 
new  form."5' 

How  will  any  of  the  Founders  fit 
better  into  that  picture  sketched  by 
Fr.  De  Guibert?  No  wonder  that  a 
few  days  before  he  began  to  write 
his  Rule,  Paul  of  the  Cross  had  a 
vision  of  all  the  Founders  united  in 


.  to  keep  aglow  in  the  world  the 
light  and  love  of  the  Passion." 


135 


prayer    for    him.54    The    manner    in  generating  in  a  long  line  of  men  a 

which  he  was  inspired  to  form  his  zeal  to  keep  aglow  in  the  world  the 

Passioriist  Spirituality  made  of  it  a  light  and  love  of  His  Son's  Passion!55 
new  powerhouse  in  the  Church  for 

Appendix  II  -  The  Overflow  of 
our  Contemplation 


In  the  foregoing  study  of  our 
Spirituality  we  referred  to  a  mode 
of  Passion-prayer  or  contemplation 
as  its  form,  demanded  by  the  Pas- 
sion-apostolate.  This  should  not  be 
misunderstood.  We  did  not  mean  to 
imply  that  our  interior  life  is  direct- 
ed primarily  to  the  apostolate.  That 
would  be  an  inversion  of  right  order. 
In  every  religious  institute  the  prin- 
cipal end  is  the  sanctification  of  the 
individual  members.  55a  And  it  is  to 
this  that  their  life  of  prayer  is  di- 
rected. 

What  we  meant  rather  was  that 
the  secondary  end  can  modify  this 
principal  one,  specify  it.  Taking  it 
for  granted  that  there  will  be  present 
in  a  spirituality  the  element  of  men- 
tal prayer,  there  is  nothing  to  pre- 
vent its  particular  form  being  deter- 
mined by  the  apostolate.56  Religious 
can  sanctify  their  souls  without  such 
a  pronounced  emphasis  on  the  Pas- 
sion in  prayer  as  we  have.  Our  pra- 
yer takes  its  intense  Passion  coloring 
in  view  of  our  work.  God  and  our 
Holy  Founder  both  planned  it  that 
way.  Our  Spirituality  envisions  men 
who  will  first  sanctify  themselves 
through  intimate  union  with  Christ 
Crucified,  and  who  will  then  be  pre- 
pared to  place  others  in  contact  with 
Him  too.57  This  apostolate  is  the 
spontaneous   overflow    of    it. 


This  is  the  teaching  of  St.  Thomas 
on  the  apostolic  life.58  Preaching  of 
the  mysteries  of  faith  presupposes 
an  abundance  of  contemplation  that 
will  overflow  upon  those  listening. 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  urged  the  first 
Passionists  to  beseech  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  admit  them  to  "the  font  of 
the  living  waters  of  His  graces,  to 
drink  in  abundance"™  And  he  told 
them  in  the  very  first  chapter  of 
the  Rule  that  the  font  was  Jesus 
Christ  and  meditation  on  His  Pas- 
sion.60 A  font,  and  a  fire  as  well: 
"Fons  vivus,  ignis,  caritas."  "Let  us 
all  en-flamed  with  love,"  he  wrote, 
"on  fire  with  charity,  enkindle  this 
divine  fire  in  the  hearts  of  our  poor 
neighbors  by  the  holy  preaching  of 
the  most  Sacred  Sufferings  of  our 
Crucified  Love."61 

Let  us  consider  the  interrelation 
of  this  prayer  and  apostolate  of  the 
Passion,  first  from  God's  point  of 
view;  then  from  the  angle  of  its  de- 
velopment in  the  mind  of  our  Holy 
Founder.  That  will  give  us  a  few 
clues  as  to  the  respective  roles  they 
should  play  in  our  life. 

In  God's  plan  the 
contemplation  of  the 
Passion  in  relation 
to  our  apostolate  should  be  as  cause 
to  effect.  It  should  be  spiritual  light 
and  love  in  our  own  souls  first  and 


"Lead  others  to 
do  the  same" 


136 


foremost;  then  as  a  cause  it  will  en- 
lighten and  enflame  the  souls  of 
others.  God  intends  that  Passionists 
attain  so  close  a  union  and  identifi- 
cation with  His  Crucified  Son,  that 
when  they  mount  a  mission  platform 
it  will  be  Christ  in  them  that  draws 
suuls  to  Himself.63  Their  contempla- 
tion of  the  Crucified  will  be  com- 
municated to  their  hearers  and  im- 
pressed on  their  hearts  as  a  mold 
produces  a  likeness  to  itself.64 

The  first  chapter  of  the  Holy  Rule 
sets  forth  this  perspective  clearly: 
"Since  one  of  the  chief  objects  of 
our  Congregation  is  not  only  to  de- 
vote ourselves  to  prayer  . . .  but  also 
to  lead  others  to  do  the  same  . . .  the 
members  should  teach  the  people 
how  to   meditate  on  the   Mysteries, 


'Lead  others  to  do  the  same' 
Holy  Rule,  n.  3. 


Sufferings  and  Death  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ."65  And  the  third  chap- 
ter, on  the  purpose  of  our  solitude, 
teaches   the   same   doctrine. 

Fr.  Garrigou -Lagrange  explains 
the  relation  of  contemplation  to  ac- 
tion by  an  analogy  with  the  Incarna- 
tion and  Redemption.66  God  sent  His 
Son  into  the  world  with  a  view  to  our 
redemption — "propter  nostram  Salu- 
tem,"  as  the  Creed  proclaims.  But 
the  Incarnation  is  a  mystery  so  great 
that  it  could  not  have  been  ordained 
as  a  means  to  the  redemption  of 
men.  That  would  be  the  subordina- 
tion of  the  greater  to  the  lesser.  In- 
stead, God  decreed  the  Incarnation 
of  His  Son  as  an  eminent  cause  from 
which  man's  redemption  would  flow. 

So  too  with  the  personal  contem- 
plation of  an  apostle  and  the  preach- 
ing that  flows  from  it.  It  is  an  emi- 
nent cause  from  which  his  apostolate 
proceeds.  The  contemplation  should 
never  be  subordinated  to  the  aposta>- 
late;  it  should  Inspire  it.  Nor  should 
apostolic  work  ever  harm  a  man's 
contemplative  life.  Letting  our  light 
shine  before  men  ought  not  to  lessen 
it.  In  fact,  preaching  should  benefit 
the  apostles  themselves.  It  should  be 
"to  the  great  advantage  of  their  own 
souls  and  of  those  of  others."67 

These  two  ends  of  an  apostolic  re- 
ligious institute  are  intimately  con- 
nected: the  preaching  flowing  from 
contemplation,  and  then  in  turn 
helping  and  preparing  the  preacher's 
soul  for  further  and  deeper  prayer.68 
They  are  causae  ad  invicem  causae. 

This  is  what  occurred  in  the  soul 
of  our  Holy  Founder,  judging  from 
his  writings  and  teaching.  Apparent- 
ly young  Paul  Danei  was  not  aware 


137 


at  first  that  his  own  prayer  on  the 
Passion  would  ever  overflow  in 
preaching  to  others.  But  even  when 
he  did  become  aware  of  God's  will 
in  this  regard,  he  never  subordinated 
contemplation  to  action. 

The  Diary  manifests  clearly  how 
his  contemplation  was  steeped  in  the 
Passion.  And  we  know  how  it  super- 
abounded  upon  souls  in  his  early 
teaching  and  preaching  apostolate.69 
His  devotion  to  the  Passion  was  an 
eminent  cause  producing  an  effect 
in  others  like  to  itself. 

These  results  of  contemplation  are 
proposed  to  us  by  our  Holy  Rule.70 
And  we  know  from  the  letters  of  our 
Holy  Founder  that  he  had  nothing 
more  at  heart  than  to  give  to  the 
Church  really  capable  and  zealous 
apostolic  workers.  What  he  meant 
by  "apostolic"  was  men  well  purified 
and  enlightened  by  the  aridities  of 
mental  prayer,  men  so  deeply  in 
contact  with  God  in  the  depths  of 
their  souls  that   they  could  remain 


so  while  working  for  others.71  This 
is  the  goal  of  Passionist  Spirituality. 

This  gives  us  a  norm  for  our  own 
prayer  and  preaching  of  the  Passion. 
We  don't  spend  the  time  of  medita- 
tion in  sounding  the  depths  of 
Christ's  sufferings,  in  order  to  pre- 
pare sermons  and  to  teach  this 
knowledge  to  others.  Our  purpose  is 
the  sanctification  of  our  souls,  for 
God's  glory  and  out  of  compassion 
for  Christ  Who  foresaw  our  devotion 
and  was  consoled  by  it.  But  these 
primary  concerns  do  not  prevent  us 
from  realizing  and  praying  that  we 
may  be  able  later  to  give  others  the 
fruit    of    our    contemplation. 

In  fact,  this  zealous  prayer  for 
others  has  always  been  a  great  spur 
to  contemplative  souls,  even  though 
they  personally  were  not  destined  to 
apostolic  work.  The  prayer  of  such 
cloistered  souls  as  the  two  Sts.  Te- 
resa overflowed  not  in  preaching 
but  rather  in  winning  grace  for  the 
preachers  and  their  hearers. 


Pare  III  The  Great  Need  For 
Elaboration  Of  Our  Spirituality 


It  should  not  be  out  of  place  to 
note  that  in  the  last  General  Chapter 
the  very  first  measure  decided  upon 
"to  insure,  safeguard,  and  strengthen 
perfect  discipline  and  observance  in 
every  place",  was  that  of  institutiing 
a  Faculty  of  Passionist  Spirituality.70 
(This  was  in  answer  to  a  letter  from 
the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Reli- 
gious.)71 

That  really  goes  right  to  the  heart 
of  the  question.  Too  drastic  a  change 
in  the  world's  attitudes  and  ways  of 
living  has  occurred  in  the  past  fifty 


years  for  the  Church  herself  not  to 
be  affected  by  it.  And  one  of  the 
results  has  been  an  endangering  of 
discipline  and  observance  in  Reli- 
gious Institutes,  because  of  the  lack 
of  adjustment  to  the  changing  times. 
That  is  why  in  recent  years  the  Pope 
has  stressed  time  and  time  again  in 
his  addresses  to  General  Chapters  of 
many  Institutes  that  there  is  urgent 
need  for  them  to  adapt  their  way  of 
life  to  modern  conditions.72 

No  doubt  one  of  the  basic  reasons 
for  the  failure  to  progressively  adapt 


138 


is  the  lack  of  well-formulated  prin- 
ciples upon  which  to  do  so.  Adapta- 
tion cannot  be  safe  and  sane,  nor 
endure  for  long,  unless  it  is  known 
exactly  what  is  essential  and  un- 
adaptable in  a  particular  form  of 
life  ,and  what  there  is  in  it  that  can 
and  should  change  with  the  times.73 
And  this  knowledge  of  what  is  es- 
sential and  what  is  not  in  a  Religious 
Institute  can  only  come  from  a  study 
of  its  particular  spirituality. 

We  can  see,  therefore,  how  vitally 
necessary  it  is  for  us  to  have  very 
clear  and  well-defined  notions  about 
our  Passionist  way  of  life.  If  in  the 
past  a  scientific,  theological  investi- 
gation of  our  Spirituality  might  have 
been  considered  a  hobby, 
Adapt  or  we  ^now  jt  js  sheer  neces- 
die  out  gity  today  The  advance  of 
time  demands  that  we  advance  with 
it.74  Progress  and  development  call 
for  a  similar  activity  in  ourselves,  if 
we  are  not  to  be  cast  aside  as  out- 
moded. We  see  that  even  in  the 
teaching  magisterium  of  God's  eter- 
nal Church  there  is  a  development  of 
doctrine,  new  modes  of  exposition, 
even  an  explicit  affirmation  of  im- 
plicit truth.  And  religious  congre- 
gations, as  the  Churches'  'brightest 
ornament  and  firmest  support',  must 
keep  abreast  of  these  developments 
by  elaborating  the  theology  of  their 
particular  vocations. 

This  theological  analysis  of  our 
life  and  spirituality  is  not  a  neces- 
sary evil  that  must  be  feared,  as  apt 
to  complicate  matters  or  introduce 
dangerous  innovations.  It  will  be  a 
protection,  a  bulwark  against  the 
slashing  waves  of  modernism,  secu- 
larism,  and   materialism   which   are 


breaking  in  upon  religious  institutes 
in  our  age.  Fr.  Gemelli  writes  that 
usually  after  the  formation  period 
of  a  new  congregation  "there  come 
the  theologians,  and  they  offer  the 
support  of  their  speculation  and  the 
fruit  of  their  research  in  order  to 
give  doctrinal  justification  to  the 
characteristic  aspects  of  the  school."75 

It  is  true,  Passionists  for  two  hun- 
dred years  have  been  living  accord- 
ing to  the  Spirituality  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross,  without  most  of  them  per- 
haps ever  knowing  in  theological 
terminology  what  constitutes  it.  But 
that  won't  do  today,  as  the  Holy  See 
has  been  advising  religious.  Unless 
we  know  our  proper  Spirituality  in 
a  truly  scientific  manner,  we  cannot 
hope  to  preserve  it  intact  before  the 
onslaught  of  modern  erroneous  ten- 
dencies. The  Letters  of  our  Most 
Rev.  Generals  have  described  and 
even  at  times  detailed  it  to  some 
extent.76  These  will  serve  as  guiding 
norms  in  the  further  research  that 
is  required  today,  if  our  progressive 
adaptation  is  to  be  wholesome.  Then, 
too,  we  must  test  that  which  has  been 
made  in  some  places.77  We  must  ask: 
Does  it  follow  along  the  lines  traced 
by  our  Holy  Founder? 

By  way  of  illustration  we  would 
like  to  propose  a  few  matters  that 
seem  to  us  to  call  for  urgent  clari- 
fication in  our  Spirituality.  They  are 
really  at  the  basis  of  any  attempt  at 
adaptation.  They  concern:  1)  our 
apostolate;  2)  a  call  to  reparation; 
and  3)  the  night  office. 

1.  In  our  Congregation  we  have 
what  are  called  by  the  last  General 
Chapter  "primary  ministries"  in  the 
exercise    of    our    apostolate,    as    dis- 


139 


tinguished  from  "secondary"  ones. 
The  primary  ones  are  said  to  be  "es- 
sential means  for  ob- 
An  essential  taining  the  end  of  our 
Institute."78  But  it  is 
worthwhile  observing  that  in  an  ad- 
dress to  the  General  Congress  of 
Religious,  Fr.  Lombardi  would  ques- 
tion whether  any  given  means  of  an 
apoistolate  could  be  essential  to  ful- 
filling its  end.79  And  he  was  treating 
specifically  of  institutes  "that  have 
received  the  mission  of  sacred 
preaching."  The  end  of  the  aposto- 
late  is  all  important,  he  insists,  and 
the  means  have  value  only  as  long 
as  they  are  useful  in  attaining  the 
end. 

;  Now,  we  do  not  call  attention  to 
this  matter  in  any  spirit  of  criticism. 
It  is  only  that  we  feel  this  is  an  out- 
standing illustration  of  how  much 
profound  research  and  study  is  re- 
quired before  safe  principles  and 
norms  of  adaptation  can  be  given. 
More  or  less  vague  "traditions"  can- 
not stand  alone  as  norms.  Actually 
there  seems  to  be  no  reason  for 
thinking  that  missions  and  retreats 
should  ever  go  out  of  date.  The  Holy 
Father  has  repeatedly  through  the 
years  insisted  on  the  timeliness  of 
preaching  the  eternal  truths — or  bet- 
ter, the  timelessness  of  it.80  And  cer- 
tainly St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  consider- 
ed such  work  our  proper  ministry.81 
Even  way  back  in  the  early  days 
when  he  composed  his  Diary  we  find 
him  thinking  of  promoting  devotion 
to  the  Passion  in  terms  of  preaching 
the  eternal  truths:82  There  is  probab- 
ly no  need  to  doubt  that  missions  and 
retreats  will  always  be  primary  works 
of  the  ministry  for  us. 


But    what    this    distinction    high- 
lights  (between  primary  and  essen- 
tial)    is   the   paramount 
End  of  our     imp3rtance   of   determi- 
Apostolate       ning  ^^  what  .g  ^ 

specific  end  of  our  apostolate,  as  dis- 
tinct from  any  of  the  specific  means 
it  uses.  What  is  our  purpose,  our 
function,  as  a  particular  organism 
in  the  Mystical  Body  of  Christ? 

Perhaps  we  could  state  the  end 
of  our  ministry  in  the  terminology 
of  a  function  in  the  Church.  Passion- 
ists,  we  would  say,  are  to  specialize 
in  placing  souls  in  direct  and  living 
contact   with    Christ    Crucified,   pre- 


The    solitude    of    Monte    Argentaro 

which  Mary  chose  for  the  first 

Passionists. 


140 


cisely  by  presenting  to  them  the  Pas- 
sion itself  as  a  mystery  of  faith. 

If  this  is  the  end  of  our  Aposto- 
late, we  can  then  use  any  means  to 
accomplish  it?  And  here  again  we 
see  the  urgent  need  of  knowing  our 
Spirituality  well.  So  many  ways  of 
exercising  the  apostolate  are  open 
to  us  today,  that  we  must  have  a 
clear  and  exact  answer  to  this  ques- 
tion. The  answer  can  only  come  from 
a  correct  understanding  of  our  par- 
ticular Passionist  way  of  life.  Are 
there  in  our  Spirituality  factors  that 
directly  condition  our  Apostolate? 
Are  there  some  essential  elements 
that  by  their  very  nature  exclude 
certain  means  from  the  Passionist 
ministry? 

We  believe  that  anyone  who  goes 
deeply  and  thoroughly  into  the  ques- 
tion of  what  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
really  meant  by  Passionist  solitude 
as  an  essential  of  our  life,  will  con- 
clude that  not  any  means  will  do  in 
spreading  devotion  to  the  Passion, 
even  though  prompted  by  an  ingeni- 
ous love.83 

2.  Reparation  and  its  relation  to 
Passionist  life  is  another  point  that 
should  be  clarified.  For  many  years 
now  Fr.  Garrigou-Lagrange  has  been 
praising  our  Holy  Founder  in  his 
various  bsoks.  He  has  consistently 
put  him  forward  as  "a  most  perfect 
example  of  the  reparative  life".84 
That  is  a  beautiful  tribute.  But  it  is 
not  uncommon  for  the  illustrious 
Dominican  to  go  further  and  add 
that  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  founded  a 
Congregation  "vowed  to  repara- 
tion".85 

Undoubtedly  Fr.  Garrigou  does 
not    mean    this    literally.     He    well 


knows  that  Passionists  do  not  pro- 
nounce a  public  vow  of  reparation. 
He  is  alluding  to  a  special  call  to 
reparation,  to  a  call  implicit  in  the 
very  nature  of  a  Passionist  vocation. 
Of  course  all  Christians  are  called 
to  make  reparation.    This  is  implied 

in  their  union  with  a 
Called  to  it  Crucified  Head>  Who 
a  fortiori  wag     ^     Repairer     par 

excellence.88  In  their  encyclicals  the 
Popes  have  made  this  call  an  expli- 
cit duty.87  On  this  basis  it  would  not 
take  much  to  make  out  a  strong  case 
for  Passionists  being  called  to  repar- 
ation a  fortiori.  If,  as  Pope  Pius  XI 
wrote,  "every  soul  which  burns  with 
true  love  of  God  . . .  and  contemplates 
Jesus  suffering  for  mankind  . . .  will 
organize  his  life  so  that  in  all  things 
it  will  be  inspired  by  the  spirit  of 
reparation",88  what  shall  we  say  of 
Passionists,  whose  continual  medi- 
tation is  on  the  sufferings  of  Christ? 

We  see  in  the  life  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  how  the  contemplation  of 
the  Passion  inspired  him  to  organize 
his  life  in  the  spirit  of  reparation. 
"Sorrow  came  upon  me  to  see  Him 
offended,"  we  read  in  his  Diary,  "and 
I  said  to  Him  that  I  would  wish  to 
be  flayed  alive  for  one  soul."  "I 
know  that  through  the  mercy  of  our 
dear  God  I  desire  to  know  nothing, 
nor  to  taste  any  consolation,  except 
that  alone  of  being  crucified  with 
Jesus."  "Praying  for  the  conversion 
of  sinners  ...  I  said  to  my  God  that 
I  can  no  longer  endure  to  see  Him 
offended."89 

Paul  may  not  have  used  the  word 
'reparation',  but  this  is  certainly 
what  it  was.  And  he  looked  to  his 
sons    to    repair   the    harm    done    by 


141 


sin.  s°a  "I  had  particular  fervor,"  he 
recorded  in  the  Diary,  "in  begging 
God  to  found  this  Congregation  of 
Holy  Church  quickly,  and  for  sin- 
ners."90 At  home  the  penance  and 
austerity  of  their  life  would  merit 
grace  for  the  souls  in  sin  to  whom 
they  were  to  preach.  This  expiatory 
value  of  penance  is  at  the  very  basis 
of  reparation  And  the  penitential  se- 
verity of  Passionist  life  is  bound  to 
provide  such  expiative  benefit  for  the 
Mystical  Body.  Our  solidarity  with 
the  Church  ensures  that  none  of  our 
sacrifice  or  suffering  will  be  with- 
out its  reparative  effect  in  other 
cells  and  members  of  Christ's  Mys- 
tical Body. 

There  are  even  explicit  references 
to  reparation  in  our  Ritual  for  Ves- 
tition  and  Profession.  One  prayer 
begs  God:  "Show  us... how  much 
we  should  do  and  suffer  for  Thy 
Name."  (p.  16)  Another  asks  that  the 
novice  "ever  bearing  in  himself  the 
mortification  of  the  Cross  might  live 
constantly  nailed  with  Christ  to  the 
Cross."  (p.  19)  These  are  strong 
words,  the  language  of  generous 
souls  determined  to  enter  upon  a  life 
of  continual  self-denial  in  union  with 
Christ  the  Repairer  of  His  Father's 
outraged  love  and  mercy. 

Most  often  today  the  notion  of 
reparation  is  closely  linked  to  the 
devotion  toward  the  Sacred  Heart  of 
Jesus  and  the  Most  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment. This  dates  from  the  time  of 
the  apparitions  to  St.  Margaret  Mary 
at  Paray-le-Monial  about  1675.  We 
never  find  reference  in  the  letters  of 
our  Holy  Founder  to  his  having 
heard  of  these  apparitions,  but  there 
is  reference  to  the  very  same  con- 


cept of  reparation.91  He  writes  of 
the  Eucharistic  Heart  of  Jesus  to 
"suffer  in  sorrow  for  the  irreveren- 
ces that  He  receives  from  bad  Chris- 
tians and  from  worse  eccelesiastics 
and  religious  men  and  women  who 
correspond  to  such  love  with  ingrati- 
tude and  sacrilege.  To  make  repara- 
tion," he  continues,  "for  so  many 
outrages  the  loving  soul  ought  to 
offer  itself  as  a  victim  consumed  in 
the  fire  of  love;  ought  to  love  and 
praise  and  visit  It  often  for  those 
who  maltreat  It,  especially  to  visit 
It  at  those  hours  when  there  is  no 
one  attending  It ...  Oh!  how  much 
I  could  say  on  this  matter,  but  time 
does   not  allow   me  . . .  "92 

St.  Paul  wrote  that  letter  relative- 
ly early  in  his  career,  long  before  the 
later  revisions  of  his  Rule  were 
made.  Even  though  not  addressed  to 
one  of  his  religious,  revealing  as  it 
does  his  inmost  sentiments,  it  pro- 
vides excellent  background  for  pas- 
sages in  our  Rule  such  as  n.  172. 
Another  letter  written  by  him  just 
a  year  after  the  one  quoted  above 
manifests  how  he  looked  for  this 
reparative  spirit  in  his  own  sons  too. 
Addressing  himself  to  one  of  his 
Cardinal  protectors  on  the  occasion 
of  his  being  permitted  to  reserve 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  in  the  Church 
on  Monte  Argentaro  he  wrote:  "I 
rejoice  over  it  greatly  because  I  hope 
that  by  their  adoration  (that  of  his 
religious)  there  may  be  repaired  in 
some  part  the  countless  irreverences 
that  unfortunately  are  committed 
every  day  in  Its  presence."93 

From   what   we   gather 
of    our    Holy    Founder's 

frontline      reparative       spirit       from 


In  the 


142 


such  passages  as  these,  how,  we 
might  ask,  would  he  have  reacted  to 
an  encyiical  on  reparation  such  as 
Pius  XI  issued  in  our  times?  With 
his  devotedness  to  the  Popes  we  can 
easily  imagine  him  composing  a  cir- 
cular letter  to  his  sons  throughout 
the  world,  quoting  the  words  of  the 
Vicar  of  Christ  and  calling  upon 
them  to  take  up  their  spiritual  wea- 
pons and  advance  to  the  very  front 
line  in  the  troops  of  reparative  souls. 
The  description  that  this  Pope  gave 
of  "families  of  religious  born  from 
this  spirit  of  reparation",  leading  "a 
life  that  in  all  things  is  inspired  by 


'  . . .  tuum  da  filiis  spiritum' 

A    group    representing    8    Provinces 

from  the  "international"  Community 

at  Sts.  John  and  Paul,  on  a  visit  to 

Monte  Argentaro. 


the  spirit  of  reparation",94  would  fit 
Paul's  Congregation  too  well  for  him 
to  have  mistaken  it.  The  whole  tenor 
of  Passionist  life  is  one  of  effective 
reparation  for  the  forgotten  Christ 
on  His  Cross.  This  was  the  burden  of 
the  Sorrowful  Mother's  message 
when  she  appeared  to  outline  the 
program  of  life  for  the  Institute  of 
the  Passion. 

In  response  to  such  an  encyclical 
on  reparation  we  can  be  sure  that 
St.  Paul  would  not  have  designated 
anything  additional  for  Passionists 
to  do.  To  live  out  to  the  full  the 
letter  and  spirit  of  their  Rule  would 
be  the  best  possible  response.  Such 
passages  as  n.  146  and  171  provide 
ample  matter  for  a  reparative  life. 
Besides,  our  Congregation  has  as- 
similated the  best  in  the  reparative 
devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  that  has 
arisen  in  the  last  century.  Over  sev- 
enty-five years  ago  the  whole  Insti- 
tute was  consecrated  to  the  Sacred 
Heart  in  a  solemn  act  which  is  re- 
newed each  first  Friday  of  the  month. 
Here  in  the  United  States,  as  a  sign 
of  wholesome  adaptation,  we  have 
the  practice  of  a  Eucharistic  Holy 
Hour  every  Thursday  during  prayer. 

This  brief  treatment  of  the  sub- 
ject has  only  attempted  to  point  out 
how  deeply  rooted  in  our  life  this 
spirit  of  reparation  is.  The  close 
bonds  that  join  a  Passionist  to  the 
suffering  Redeemer  may  indicate  a 
special  call  to  share  intimately  in 
the  reparative  work  of  Calvary.  This 
is  what  Fr.  Garrigou-Lagrange  has 
in  mind.  He  is  thinking  in  terms  of 
Passionists  imitating  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  in  his  reparative  spirit,  since 
religious    are     supposed    to    follow 


143 


closely  in  the  footsteps  of  their 
Founder.  Pius  XI  wrote:  "We  exhort 
religious  to  look  to  their  Founder 
for  an  example,  if  they  wish  assured- 
ly and  abundantly  to  participate  in 
the  graces  that  flow  from  their  vo- 
cation . . .  For  the  characteristics 
which  (the  Founders)  wanted  to  im- 
press upon  their  Institutes,  they  first 
manifested  in  themselves.95  Repara- 
tion appears  certainly  to  have  been 
a  most  marked  characteristic  in  our 
Holy  Founder.96  So  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing to  find  spiritual  theologians  like 
this  Dominican  and  the  Jesuit,  Fr. 
Lebreton97,  singling  it  out  as  a  sa- 
lient feature  and  trait  that  they  ex- 
pect to  be  inherited  by  his  sons.  Still, 
the  place  of  reparation  in  the  Pas- 
sionist  vocation  evidently  needs 
much  more  thorough  investigation. 
Only  a  deep  study  of  our  Spirituality 
will  give  us  the  clear  knowledge  we 
ought  to  have  as  to  the  part  that 
God  expects  it  should  play  in  the  in- 
dividual life  of  each  son  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross. 

3.  The  night  office  is  the  third 
example  we  have  chosen  to  demon- 
strate the  need  we  have  for  working 
out  a  theology  of  our  life.  This  con- 
stitutes a  very  complex  question  in 
some  countries  today.  We  will  not 
involve  ourselves  in  its  intricate  de- 
tails, but  will  only  try  to  show  how 
closely  knit  with  our  Passionist 
Spirituality  and  Apostolate  this 
penitential  observance  is. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  in  the 
United  States  one  of  the  best  known 
known  elements  of  our  life  is  that 
of  rising  for  Matins.  Next  to  our 
Apostolate  of  preaching  the  Passion, 


no  part  of  our  Spirituality  is  so  fa- 
miliar to  people.  And  that 


Passionist 
example 


is  of  tremendous  signifi- 
cance as  a  psychological 
preparation  for  our  ministry.  It  is  a 
form  of  credentials  with  souls,  which 
gains  for  us  a  ready  hearing,  and 
even  more,  a  willing  response.  Pas- 
sionists— it  is  presumed — are  living 
testimony  to  the  urgency  of  their 
words.  Sin  must  be  the  greatest  evil 
in  the  world.  These  men  are  witness 
to  it  by  their  lives.  The  Passion  is 
the  biggest  fact  of  life  to  be  faced 
and  coped  with.  These  Passionists 
testify  to  it  by  their  example  as  well 
as  by  their  words. 

It  has  often  been  said  that  we  must 
preach  the  Passion  both  by  word  and 
by  example.  Our  Holy  Rule  states 
that  we  can  put  over  our  message 
even  better  by  our  deeds.98  And  our 
Holy  Founder  definitely  had  in  mind 
that  people  should  be  moved  to  re- 
pentance and  greater  love  for  Christ 
by  the  conduct  of  his  sons  as  much 
as  by  their  sermons." 

But  the  point  we  wish  to  make  is 
this:  the  large  part  that  the  night 
observance  plays  in  this  witnessing 
to  the  Passion.  It  is  predominant  in 
any  notion  that  outsiders  have  of  our 
life,   whether  they  be 

Witnessing  to    dergy  Qr  Mty   And  for 

the  Passion  ourselveS)  besides  the 
sanctifying  power  that  it  exercises  on 
our  lives,  it  has  great  psychological 
effect  in  impressing  upon  us  that  we 
have  a  very  definite  spirit  of  pen- 
ance, that  we  are  called  to  testify  to 
the  meaning  of  the  Passion,  by  our 
lives  as  well  as  by  our  ministry.100 

Only  thus  can  we  explain  the  rigor 
of  our  life.  The  hard  beds  and  bare 


144 


furnishings,  the  fast  and  abstinence, 
and  most  characteristically  of  all — 
the  habitual  interruption  of  sleep. 
All  this  is  eloquent  testimony  to  the 
meaning  of  the  Sign  upon  our  hearts. 
It  is  all  aimed  at  forming  apostolic 
preachers  of  the  Passion.  As  we  have 
shown  above,  our  total  Spirituality 
comprehends  not  just  the  interior 
spirit  of  a  Passion  form  of  prayer, 
but  also  the  body  of  material  ele- 
ments. This  severity  of  our  life  helps 
to  make  us  a  living  lesson  of  the 
Passion  in  deed,  and  then  so  much 
the  more  powerfully  in  word.101 

Cardinal  Suhard's  ideas  on  being 
a  living  testimony  to  Christ,  like  the 
Martyrs  of  the  early  Church,  can  be 
well  adapted  to  ourselves.  For  we 
are  called  to  witness  to  Christ  Cru- 
cified. This  is  a  concept  rooted  in 
Sacred  Scripture  and  Christian  tra- 
dition.102 "To  be  a  witness,"  wrote 
the  Cardinal  of  Paris,  "does  not  con- 
sist in  engaging  in  propaganda,  nor 
even  in  stirring  people  up,  but  in 
being  a  living  mystery.  It  means  to 
live  in  such  a  way  that  one's  life 
would  not  make  sense  if  God  did  not 


exist"103 — or  for  Passionists,  to  live 
in  such  a  way  that  would  not  make 
sense  if  Christ  Jesus  had  not  suffer- 
ed for  the  souls  of  men. 

This  is  integrally  bound  up  with 
our  vocation  in  so  many  respects, 
deeply  interwoven  in  our  Passionist 
Spirituality.  We  will  have  to  be  cau- 
tious, therefore,  in  mitigating  the 
external  penance  that  testifies  so 
manifestly  to  the  Passion.  Even 
though  it  be  in  the  pursuit  of  greater 
efficiency  for  our  work,  we  cannot 
afford  to  adapt  so  drastically  as  to 
alter  the  penitential  appearance  that 
we  present  to  the  Church.  If  Pas- 
sionists are  meant  by  God  to  witness 
to  the  Sufferings  of  Christ  by  the 
very  austerity  of  their  life,  then  this 
service  to  the  Mystical  Body  will 
compensate  for  what  we  might  other- 
wise give  it  in  greater  efficiency. 

The  particular  applications  and 
decisions  must  be  left  to  those  who 
have  a  full  view  of  the  problems  and 
complications  involved.  But  this 
much  is  clear:  we  need  deep  study  of 
our  Spirituality  before  any  secure 
decisions  can  be  made. 


Conclusion:  The  Goal  In  View 


The  task  that  lies  ahead  of  us 
should  surely  be  a  labor  of  love.  For 
the  men  assigned  to  research  in  our 
Spirituality  at  Rome  it  will  mean 
much  painstaking  work  in  archives 
and  apostolic  processes  that  contain 
details  of  our  Holy  Founder's  life. 
It  is  to  the  example  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  that  we  must  go  to  see  the 
principles  of  Passionist  life  in  action. 
We  need  to  see  how  he  applied  these 
principles  in  the  concrete  decisions 
of  every  day  life,  in  the  very  sizeable 


amount  of  adaptation  that  he  him- 
self made  in  establishing  the  Con- 
gregation.104 This  is  how  we  will  ob- 
tain our  practical  norms  for  adapta- 
tion today. 

But  even  more  important,  it  is 
necessary  to  study  the  sources  from 
which  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  derived 
his  principles  for  Passionist  life. 
Thousands  of  others  before  and  after 
him  read  the  works  of  Tauler,  St. 
Teresa,  St.  Francis  de  Sales  and  St. 
John  of  the  Cross.  But  none  had  ever 


145 


been  inspired  by  God  to  apply  their 
teaching  toward  the  attainment  of 
our  Passionist  ideals.  Our  Holy 
Founder  read  those  works  of  the 
spiritual  Masters  under  the  guidance 
of  a  special  divine  light.  It  taught 
him  to  fuse  the  teaching  and  prac- 
tice of  the  Saints  into  a  new  formula 
of  religious  life  and  apostolate. 

That  divine  light  shone  in  Paul's 
soul  through  his  contemplation  of 
the  Crucified.  It  unified  and  directed 
all  things  to  the  goal,  the  Passionist 
goal  that  he  saw  could  be  realized  by 
his  sons  in  an  intimate  union  with 
Christ  on  His  Cross.  Only  then  would 
they  be  the  hunters  of  souls  that  he 
knew  God  meant  them  to  be. 
Christo  confixus  sum  cruci.  This 
Introit  of  our  Founder's  Mass  repre- 
sents not  only  his  achievement,  but 
our  aim.  It  is  the  concrete  expres- 
sion of  the  Passionist  ideal.  From 
that  ideal  shines  forth  the  light  to 
illumine  our  way — the  formal  light 
that  enables  us  to  judge  all  things 
in  relation  to  our  goal,  our  heavenly 
calling  in  Christ  Crucified. 

Can  any  task  of  an  Institute  of 
Passionist  Spirituality  be  more  ur- 
gent than  this  one:  to  focus  the  light 
of  the  Passion  on  the  best  that  spiri- 
tual theology  today  has  to  offer,  to 
show  us  how  to  view  it,  how  to 
choose  from  it  and  assimilate  what 
will  aid  us  in  the  pursuit  of  our  goal? 

It  is  precisely  here  that  the  writ- 
ings of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  can 
teach  us  so  much.  We  learn  from 
them  how  to  point  all  ascetical  and 
mystical  theology  toward  the  end  of 
our  vocation.  They  teach  us  how  our 
Founder  studied  the  whole  of  the 
spiritual  life  and  the  apostolate  for 


souls  in  the  formal  light  of  the  Pas- 
sion. In  his  Letters  we  find  the  fun- 
damental spiritual  norms  that  under- 
lie the  directives  of  our  Rules  and 
Regulations. 

Today  there  is  need  to  demonstrate 
clearly  how  our  Holy  Rule  and  the 
best  traditions  of  our  Congregation 
are  based  upon  what  is  most  solid 
and  rich  in  Christian  spirituality.  In 
doing  this  we  will  see  how  thorough- 
ly St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  had  absorb- 
ed the  doctrine  of  the  spiritual  Mas- 
ters and  incorporated  it  into  his  In- 
stitute, both  by  written  word  and 
his  living  example.  But  we  will  also 
see  the  basic  reasons  for  our  way  of 
life.  It  will  give  us  a  deeper  insight 
into  the  mind  and  heart  of  our  Holy 
Founder,  that  we  may  share  his  con- 
viction of  the  crying  need  for  our 
Passionist  life  and  work  in  the  world. 
That  will  spur  us  on  to  carry  it  out 
with  great  love  and  zeal. 

If  in  years  past  life  was  so  simple 
and  regular  that  a  Passionist  could 
live  holily  with  no  more  than  his 
Rule,  the  complexity  and  unpredicta- 
bility of  modern  life  make  it  impera- 
tive that  we  know  the  principles 
dictating  the  prescriptions  of  the 
Holy  Rule.  We  must  see  the  goal  at 
which  they  aim.  Then,  and  only 
then,  will  a  genuine  Passionist  spirit 
be  able  to  adapt  safely  to  the  chang- 
ing conditions  in  which  it  is  placed. 

This  is  the  spirit  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  which  we  pray  for  each  even- 
ing: tuum  da  jiliis  spiritum,  da  per- 
severantiam.  It  is  an  enlightened 
spirit,  steeped  in  the  Passion,  but 
also  well  rooted  in  the  deepest  spiri- 
tual tradition  of  the  Church.  It  is  in 
such  a  spirit  that  the  Rule  exhorts 


146 


the  Master  of  Novices  to 

Tradition  educate  his  charges  with 
the  utmost  diligence.105  It  is  this 
which  is  the  essence  of  what  we  call 
our  Passionist  tradition,  the  spirit 
that  gives  life  to  the  letter  of  the 
Law. 

For,  a  genuine  tradition  must  be  a 
living  entity.  It  must  be  a  formative 
power,  not  just  a  conserving  factor. 
It  can  indeed  be  expressed  in  set 
forms  and  ways  of  acting  which  are 
"handed  down",  but  this  must  be 
done  in  such  a  way  that  the  tradition 
is  not  bound  down  or  confined  to  the 
concepts  or  customs  of  one  period. 

Pope  Pius  XII  has  set  us  a  splen- 
did example  of  how  we  should  in- 
terpret the  Church's  "nihil  innove- 
tur".  We  must  proceed  with  caution, 


"The    spirit    that    our    Father    and 

Founder  drew  from  the  side  of  the 

Crucified" — Altar-tomb    of    St.    Paul 

of  the  Cross  in  Rome. 


not  arbitrarily  decide  what  is  or  is 
not  outmoded.  Just  because  we  see 
no  good  reason  for  a  custom  to  be 
carried  on  does  not  mean  that  a  good 
reason  does  not  exist.  Yet,  we  must 
not  fear  or  falter  when  God  makes 
clear  His  will  that  some  ancient  ways 
of  doing  things  are  not  suited  to  the 
sanctification  of  souls  in  the  present 
age.  Especially  when  the  Vicar  of 
Christ  points  the  way,  we  must 
launch  forward  courageously,  confi- 
dent in  the  guidance  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  through  the  spirit  and  tradi- 
tion that  animates  our  Congregation. 

Analogous  to  the  Divine  Tradition 
in  the  Church,  ours  must  be  living, 
pulsing  with  the  very  life  of  the 
Mystical  Body  of  Christ.  In  his  for- 
ward to  our  Book  of  Customs  the 
Most  Rev.  Fr.  General  sets  before 
us  >our  aim  in  this  matter:  "May  the 
spirit  that  our  Holy  Father  and  Foun- 
der drew  from  the  sacred  side  of 
our  Crucified  Redeemer  and  trans- 
mitted to  us  his  children  be  always 
maintained  as  a  living  and  active 
principle  in  our  hearts  as  long  as 
the    Congregation   will   endure." 

It  is  such  a  Passionist  spirit  and 
tradition  that  we  can  deepen  in  our 
souls  by  a  renewal  of  contact  with 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  through  read- 
ing and  study  of  his  Letters.  Those 
particularly  which  he  addressed  to 
all  his  sons  hold  a  wealth  of  spiritual 
doctrine  that  will  enrich  every  in- 
dividual Passionist  life. 

For  many  years  now  during  Satur- 
day afternoon  classes  at  the  Angel- 
icum  University  in  Rome,  Fr.  Garri- 
gou-Lagrange  has  been  chiding  the 
Passionists  who  have  been  present. 
"You  should  be  ashamed,"  he  says, 


147 


"not  to  be  making  the  doctrine  and 

example    of    your    Founder    better 

known."    The   Dominican   theologian 

is  not  alone  in  this  es- 
"Make  known  ^m    f  Qr    gt    paul    Qf 

St.  Paul  of         the    Cross     Fr    Arinte. 

the  Cross!"        YQ      Qp       before    h|m 

had  marveled  at  the  Diary,  when  he 
discovered  it,  and  at  once  published 
a  translation  of  it  in  the  Spanish 
theological  review  that  he  edited.108 
Theologians  who  are  at  odds  on  so 
many  matters  in  theology  are  agreed 
in  this.  The  Jesuit,  Fr.  De  Guibert, 
expressed  the  greatest  admiration 
for  the  Diary  of  St.  Paul.  He  hailed 
it  as  "a  document  of  the  first  order", 
which  deserved  a  place  "among  the 
classics  of  Catholic  mysticism".  He 
wrote  of  "the  riches  of  spiritual  doc- 
trine contained  in  the  correspon- 
dence" of  our  Holy  Founder.107  Other 
famous  Jesuits  have  engaged  in 
specialized  studies  on  him.108  The 
spiritual  historian,  Msgr.  De  Luca, 
and  the  Franciscan,  Fr.  Antonelli,  on 
the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites 
have  publicly  voiced  their  regret  that 
we  do  not  know  more  about  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  and  his  Passionist 
Spirituality.109 

Besides  the  research  of  Fr.  Caje- 
tan  of  the  Name  of  Mary,110  there 
has  been  other  good  work  done  along 
this  line  in  recent  years.111  The  new- 
ly published  thesis  of  the  Italian 
Passionist,  Fr.  Constante,112  and  a 
new  book  by  Fr.  Oswald,  a  Dutch 
Passionist,  are  good  examples  of 
what  can  be  done.113 

We  have  attempted  to  show  the 
need  of  a  well-defined  Passionist 
Spirituality,  the  really  urgent  need 
in  view  of  the  adaptation  required 


in  some  countries.  We  hope  that  the 
existence  of  a  distinct  Spirituality  of 
our  own  has  been  proven  both  from 
authority  and  reason.  The  life  of  our 
Holy  Founder  gives  evidence  of  this. 
It  is  confirmed  in  St.  Thomas'  doc- 
trine on  the  specification  of  re- 
ligious institutes  by  their  particular 
work  in  the  Church.  This  manifests 
how  our  special  Apostolate  demands 
a   proper   Spirituality. 

But  we  believe  that  the  most  solid 
argument  for  this  thesis  lies  in  the 
very  nature  of  the  apostolic  form  of 
life,  as  St.  Thomas  defines  it.  The 
apostolic  preacher  must,  to  be  true 
to  his  vocation,  speak  "ex  plenitu- 
dine  contemplationis" .113a  And  since 
our  message  is  the  Passion,  we  must 
preach  from  the  fulness  of  our  own 
contemplation  of  the  Passion.  This 
is  insured  only  by  a  spirituality  that 
forms  men  steeped  in  the  sufferings 
of  Christ,  through  interior  as  well 
as  exterior  means  of  religious  life, 
and  sharing  their  abundance  of 
spiritual  knowledge  with  the  faith- 
ful. Only  this  Passionist  Spirituality 
gives  the  Church  the  necessary  guar- 
antee that  our  Congregation  will 
produce  zealous  Apostles  of  the  Pas- 
sion. Only  thus  do  Passionists  them- 
selves have  the  guarantee  they  are 
entitled  to  that  they  will  be  able  to 
fulfill  their  fourth  vow  in  a  manner 
that  will  be  truly  "to  the  great  ad- 
vancement of  their  own  souls  and 
those  of  others".114 

We  have  singled  out  a  few  of  the 
many  problems  arising  today  which 
are  intimately  bound  up  with  our 
Spirituality.  Clarification  is  called 
for  on  the  precise  nature  of  our 
ministry  as  regards  the  means  of  the 


148 


apostolate  compatible  with  our  spirit. 
The  place  of  reparation  in  the  Pas- 
sionist  vocation  has  not  as  yet  been 
delineated  for  us.  And  the  night  of- 
fice presents  difficulties  that  can  be 
solved  safely  only  through  a  study 
of  the  specific  function  that  God  has 
destined  us  to  perform  in  the  Mys- 
tical Body  of  His  Son. 

Since  we  do  possess  untapped  re- 
sources of  our  Spirituality,  since  we 
do  have  a  Founder  who  is  univer- 
sally acknowledged  as  a  master  of 
spiritual  doctrine,  we  should  be  eag- 
er to  set  to  work.  Our  Spirituality  is 
centered  right  in  the  Heart  of  Christ 
upon     the     Cross.     Investigating    it 


. . .  since  we  have  a  Founder 
so  great ..." 


means  working  toward  a  deeper  and 
clearer  understanding  of  what  our 
profession  contract  with  Him  really 
implies.  With  joyful  and  ready 
hearts  we  have  vowed  our  lives  to 
the  task  of  making  His  Passion  bet- 
ter known  and  appreciated  in  the 
world.  Let  this  be  the  incentive  that 
spurs  us  on  to  learn  better  ourselves 
how  to  live  and  appreciate  that  goal 
toward  which  we  are  directing  oth- 
ers. Our  preaching  of  the  Passion 
must  be  a  first-hand  account  of  what 
we  have  come  to  know  by  experience, 
from  personal,  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  God  of  Calvary. 

Ward  of  Our  Sorrowful  Mother,  C.P. 

Immaculate  Conception  Retreat 

Chicago. 

1)  Acta  Congregations,  XVII  (July  1952)  p. 
243;  for  the  English  translation  of  The 
Passionist,  (Dec.  1952)  n.  4;  cf.  also  p. 
p.   240  of  Acta. 

2)  cf.    Acta    Congregationis,    XVIII    (Jan.    1954) 

p.  224,  where  the  Gen  Curia  states  the 
necessity  of  temporarily  postponing  the 
execution     of    this     recommendation. 

3)  The    same    term    is    found    in    the    Letter   of 

Most  Rev.  Fr.  General  Leo  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  on  the  Study  of  the  Passion,  as  it 
appears  in  Selected  Letters  of  Recent  Pas- 
sionist Generals,  p.  93,  n.  38,  is  a  free 
translation,  cf.  Acta  Congre.  XI  (1930)  p. 
39. 

4)  A  so-called  spirituality  like  that  of  St. 
Therese  of  Lisieux  or  of  Sister  Elizabeth 
of  the  Trinity  would  seem  to  come  under 
the  classification  of  individual  spirituali- 
ties. For  they  developed  within  the  frame- 
work of  a  specific  Carmelite  Sprirituality, 
as  individual  interpretations  of  it.  They 
are  excellent  examples  of  the  freedom 
that  exists  within  a  given  spirituality  of 
a  religious  institute.  St.  Therese  approached 
the  Carmelite  way  of  life  with  a  charac- 
teristic childlike  attitude  that  is  strikingly 
different  from  the  rarified  atmosphere  in 
which  her  sister  Carmelite  at  Dijon  soared 
straight  upward  to  the  Holy  Trinity.  These 
individual  approaches  might  be  better 
termed  "spiritual  doctrines,"  which  can 
be  assimilated  into  any  of  the  complete 
spiritualities    of    religious    institutes. 

5)  Paul    Philippe,    O.P.,    Historia    Spiritualitatis, 

introductio. 

6)  There  are  varying  degrees  in  which  the 
pattern  cf  daily  living  will  be  permeated 
by  this  "spirit."  In  the  spiritualities  inaugu- 


14$ 


rated  by  religious  institutes  the  highest 
degree  is  that  set  forth  in  the  Roles  & 
Constitutions,  where  the  body  of  daily 
life  is  informed  intrinsically  by  the  spirit 
of  the  institute.  There  everything  is  aimed 
at  realizing  the  ideal  of  the  spirituality, 
and  it  receives  infallible  approval  as  such. 
For  example,  the  Passion  "spirit"  in  our 
Passionist  Spirituality  dictates  not  only 
the  subject  of  prayer,  but  even  determines 
the  food  and  dress  of  its  followers.  Note 
how  the  Holy  Rule  exhorts  our  brothers  to 
"often  reflect  on  the  end  of  the  Institute 
which  they  have  embraced,  and  to  that 
end  direct  their  desires  and  actions."  (n. 
169)  Religious  of  an  active  institute  or 
laity  who  receive  spiritual  direction  from 
Passionists  would  participate  in  our  spirit- 
uality. St.  Gemma,  directed  by  the  Pas- 
sionist Fr.  Germano,  is  a  good  example, 
although  the  degree  of  intensity  with 
which  her  life  was  orientated  toward  the 
Passion  undoubtedly  surpassed  that  of  most 
members  of  the  Congregation.  Again, 
members  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Pas- 
sion share  our  Spirituality  in  another  de- 
gree, which  could  be  very  profound  if 
they  follow  a  rule  of  life  such  as  that  re- 
cently composed  and  published  by  Fr. 
Roger  Mercurio,  C.P.  (Rule  of  life  for  Mem- 
bers of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion, 
Chicago   1953). 

7)  En    quoi    different    reellement    les    diverses 

ecoles  catholiques  de  Spiritualite,  XIX,  2, 
264. 

8)  'Differences  de  surface  .  .  .  sont  la  mani- 
festation de  traits  particuliers  plus  pro- 
founds dans  I'usage  des  moyens  interieurs 
essentielle  de  perfection,"  o.c,  p.  272.  Or- 
dinarily we  will  not  reproduce  the  whole 
of  our  numerous  and  long  citations  in  the 
original  language,  but  only  some  important 
and    significant    passages    from    them. 

9)  idem,    p.    273 

10)  idem 

11)  idem 

12)  Theol.  Spir.  Ascetica  et  Mystica,  Romae 
1952,  n.  24-27;  cf.  also  G.  Augustine  El- 
lard,  Schools  of  Spirituality  in  Review  for 
Religious  X   (1951)   1.   p.   3. 

13)  "aliter  ordinata  et  composita"  (italics  ours) 

14)  V,n.  3  (Sept.  1953)  p.  344,  The  Schools 
of  Spirituality,  cf  Dominican  Spirituality, 
A.    Townsend,    Bruce,    Milwaukee,     1934. 

15)  "Intorno  al  problema  della  molteplicita 
delle  scuole  spirituali,"  Vita  Cristiana  XV 
(1943)  2.   p.    175. 

16)  idem,    p.    186. 

17)  "La  vita  spirituale  sostan^ialmente  unica 
per  la  sua  natura  .  .  .  puo  organizzarsi  nei 
modi  piu  differenti."  Le  Scuole  Cattoliche 
di  Spiritualita,  p.  169,  Vita  e  Pensiero, 
Milano,    1949. 

18)  idem,    p.    170. 

19)  Summa  Theologiae,  11-11,  q.  188,  a.  6, 
corp.;    cf.    a. I.,    corp. 

20)  "differenia  unius  religionis  ad  aliam 
principaliter    ex    parte    finis"    (italics    ours). 

21)  Entretiens  Spirituels  XIII.  Whether  St. 
Francis  would  mean  only  the  spirit,  or 
likewise  the  material  elements  of  the  whole 


spirituality,    is    immaterial.    Both    part    and 
whole    are    distinguished    from    the    end. 

22)  In  this  regard  one  of  the  conclusions  of 
a  recent  Religious  Congress  is  interesting, 
counseling  a  minimum  of  obligatory  pray- 
ers, which  "should  be  adapted  to  the  rule 
of  the  particular  institute  in  the  Church." 
Second  National  Congress  of  Active  Wo- 
men Religious  in  the  Lowlands,  May  1953. 
cf.   Cross   and   Crown,   March    1954,   p.    113. 

23)  Acta  et  Documenta  Congressus  Gen.  de 
Statibus    Perfectionis,    Vol.     I,    p.     118 

24)  Memorie  dei  Primi  Compagni  de  S.  Paolo 
Croce,    introduction. 

25)  "realiter  agitur  de  veris  differentiis." 
op.    cit.,    introductio 

26)  Fr.  Gabriel,  O.C.D.,  op.  cit.,  p.  169;  "II 
P.  Gabriele  di  S.M.M.,  profilo  biografico" 
by  P.  Beniamino  della  S.  Trinita,  Rome 
1953,  p.  llff;  cf.  Review  for  Religious 
X  (1951)  6.  p.  283  "Spirituality  of  Teresian 
Carmel"    by    Fr.    Thomas,    O.C.D. 

27  This  is  a  summary  of  De  Guibert's  teach- 
ing by  Fr.  Gemelli,  O.F.M.,  in  his  preface 
to  the  published  addresses  at  the  Spiri- 
tuality Week  of  1943  in  Rome:  Le  Scuole 
Cattoliche  di  Spiritualita.  We  have  used 
it  here  instead  of  the  Jesuit's  article  in 
the  Gregorianum  because  of  its  compact 
precision  and  clarity.  Other  authors  such 
as  Colossio,  O.P.,  op.  cit.,  Cavallero,  S.J., 
"Ecoles  de  Spiritualite"  RAM,  p.  313; 
Mariani,  O.E.S.A.,  Le  Scuole  Cattoliche, 
p.  23;  Card.  Schuster,  O.S.B.,  idem,  p. 
32-44;  Fr.  Gabriel,  O.C.D.,  idem,  p.  169; 
Cordovani,  O.P.,  idem,  p.  49,  will  be 
found  in  accord  with  these  qualities, 
though    all    do   not   precise   them    so   well. 

28)  cf   note   27 

29)  Lettere  di  S.  Paolo  della  Croce,  Vol.  IV, 
p.   217 

30)  idem.  In  the  Diary  that  St.  Paul  com- 
posed for  the  Bishop  at  this  same  time 
we  see  a  similar  insistence  on  super- 
natural intervention.  "I  know  that  I 
had  a  particular  urge  to  go  to  Rome  in 
behalf  of  this  great  wonder  of  God." 
(Nov.  27th)  "I  was  praying  especially 
to  the  Soverign  Good  for  the  happy  out- 
come of  this  holy  inspiration  which  by 
His  infinite  goodness  He  has  given  me 
and   is  giving  me  continually."  (Nov.   28th) 

31)  Two  months  after  his  retreat  Paul  wrote 
to  this  same  Prelate:  "God  gave  me  the 
inspirations  and  a  very  certain  mark  that 
God  wills  it.  What  should  I  fear?  I  be- 
lieve I  would  sin  by  infidelity  were  I  to 
doubt."  (Lettere,  I,  p.  22;  Letter  n.  3  to 
Msgr.  Gattinara,  Bishop  of  Alexandria, 
March    11,    1721.   (italics   ours) 

32)  Lettere    IV,   p.   217 

33)  cf.  Processes  of  Rome:  2148;  477;  816; 
2266;  2326.  Processes  of  Vetralla;  106; 
691 

34)  S.  Paolo  della  Croce  by  P.  Luigi-Teresa, 
p.  31;  Fr.  Edmund,  C.P.,  Hunter  of  Souls, 
p.    11 

35)  "infusa    nello    spirito"    Lettere    IV,    p.    220 

36)  Philippe,  O.P.,  Historia  Spiritualitatis, 
chap,    on    Franciscan    Spir. 

37)  Gemelli,    O.F.M.,    "La    Spiritualita    Francis- 


150 


cana"    in    Le    Scuole    Cattoliche    di    Spiritu- 
alita,  p.  84  ff 

38)  "Joculatores  Domini",  Speculum  Perfec- 
tionis,   p.    100,   ed.    by   Quaracchi;   Firenze. 

39)  Rule  ■&  Constitutions,  n.  226;  Regulations, 
n  81;  Gaetan,  C.P.,  Esprit  et  Vertus  de 
S  Paul  la  Croix,  ch.  xxiv,  p.  334,  Tirle- 
mont,  1950.  Lettere  IV,  p.  260  &  224;  I, 
427  &  776. 

40)  Primitive   Rule,   cf   Lettere    IV,    p.    220 

41)  Lettere  I,  p.  1;  Eng.  trans,  by  Fr -Co  urn- 
ban,  C.P.,  in  Cross  and  Crown  VI  (June 
1954)  2.   p.   127ff 

42)  I  Ml,  q.  179,  sq,  especially  a.2;  Passenni, 
De    Hominum     Statibus    et    Officns. 

43)  ll-ll,   q.    188,    a.6   corp 

44)  idem 

45)  ll-ll,    q.    180,    a.3 

46)  "circa  finem  specialem  missioms  suae  in 
Ecclesia."  cf.  the  series  of  articles  on  the 
various  spiritualities  of  religious  insti- 
tutes in  Review  for  Religious  Vol.  X 
(1951);  particularly  for  this  point  of  form- 
al specification,  cf  "Redemptonst  Spiri- 
tuality" by  Jos.  AA.  Colleran,  C.SS.R.,  n. 
4   (July)   p.    175.  . 

47)  Distinct  from  this  spirit  of  the  Passion 
animating  St.  Paul  in  composing  the  Rule, 
we  would  call  attention  to  what  he 
termed  "the  form  of  the  Holy  Rule  in- 
fused in  my  soul  (infusa  nel  spiritc.  la 
forma  della  Regola)".  We  are  inclined  to 
view  this  form  as  a  blue  print  of  Pas- 
sionist  life,  a  plan  of  the  framework  upon 
which  the  life  was  to  be  built  up.  Though 
God  infused  in  Paul's  soul  this  rough  out- 
line of  the  Rule,  His  Providence  would 
not  necessarily  dispense  with  the  Foun- 
der's personal  activity.  Rather  he  would 
bring  into  play  tfce  knowledge  he  had 
gained  from  lights  and  inspirations  in  the 
past.  Under  the  direction  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  all  would  be  used  to  sketch  this 
blue-print.  We  have  an  analogy  in  God's 
use  of  the  personal  talents  and  experience 
of  a  sacred  writer  in  the  composition  of 
the  Scriptures.  Paul  of  the  Cross  could 
hardly  have  been  unmindful  when  he 
sat  down  to  write  his  Rule  of  the  words 
he  had  heard  from  the  Sorrowful  Mother 
on  the  purpose  of  the  Congregation  (cf. 
P.  Bernardo  M.  di  Gesu,  Raccolta  di  noti- 
zie  spettanti  alia  cronaca  della  Congrega- 
tione  della  Passione  di  N.S.G.C,  n.  29). 
That  heart  bearing  the  name  and  nails 
of  Jesus  and  His  Passion,  with  the  Cross 
above  —  the  memory  of  it  as  he  had 
seen  it  worn  upon  the  Heart  if  Mary 
must  have  been  impressed  deeply  in  his 
mind.  Such  recollections  would  have  had 
their  part  to  play  in  precising  that  form 
of  the   Holy   Rule   in   Paul's   soul. 

48)  Lettere    IV,    p.    220 

49)  idem.  In  an  article  in  Tabor  Jan. -Feb 
1954,  Fr.  Costante  of  St.  Gabriel  adds 
that  the  Founder  understood  this  mourn- 
ing to  be  also  for  the  death  of  Christ 
in  souls  who  revolt  against  Him,  a 
mourning  because  "the  greater  part  of 
men  live  in  complete  forgetfulness  of 
how    much    Jesus    has    done    and    suffered 


for  the  love  of  them,  a  thing  worthy  of 
inconsolable  tears  and  cause  of  the  many 
evils  that  abound  in  the  world."  cf  Lettre, 
IV,  p.  228  (Appendice  n.  22).  The  article 
is  entitled:  "S  Paolo  della  Croce  e  la  sua 
Spiritualita     'Passionista'  ". 

50)  e.g.,   n.    120,   n.    170,   n.  221. 

51)  Life  of  St.  Paul  by  P.  Luigi-Teresa,  cap. 
XIX,  p.  177;  summary  of  the  ordinary 
Processes    1,   93,    n.    49;   2,   95,    n.   6. 

52)  Collect  for  the  Feast,  Sept.  17th,  Roman 
Missal 

53  op.   cit.,   in   note 

54)  Diary,  cf.  Lettere  I,  p.  4  (Nov.  28th); 
Cross  and  Crown  IV  (June  1954)  2.  p.  131 
for  English  trans,  by  Columban  Brown- 
ing C.P. 

55)  cf  Lettere  II,  p.  101  (n.  543)  where  St. 
Paul  writes  to  Fr.  Fulgentius  of  the 
Congregation  as  "a  huge  furnace  atop  a 
very  high  mountain  with  a  fire  so  im- 
mense that  it  illumined  and  inflamed  the 
whole  world;"  cf  also  idem  II,  p.  122 
n.   552)   and   p.    126  (n.   553) 

55a)  cf.  Rule  &  Constitutions,  n.  2;  Lettere 
II,  p.  272,   n.  630. 

56)  cf.  the  fine  article  of  Marcel  Viller,  S.J., 
"Mystique  de  la  Passion  chez  St.  Paul 
de  la  Croix"  in  Recherches  de  science 
religieuse  XL  (1952)  pp  426-445;  Eng. 
trans,  by  Fr.  Jerome  Crowe  in  Passionist 
VII  (May  1954  3.  pp  213-226.  The  1741 
Rule,  ch.  19,  prescribed  one-half  hour 
meditation  on  the  Passion,  instead  of  five 
Paters  and  Aves,  for  those  not  engaged 
in  apostolic  work,  to  fulfill  the  fourth 
vow.  Lettere  II,  274,  n.  DCXXX;  cf  Fid- 
elis  Rice,  C.P.,  "Passionist  Spiritually"  in 
Review   for   Religious   X   (1951)  5.   p.   242. 

57)  cf  optional  oration  for  the  hours  of  the 
Little    Office   of   the    Passion. 

58)  ll-ll,  q.  179,  a.  2;  q.  180,  a.  3,  corp.;  III, 
q.  40,  a.   I,  ad  3. 

59)  Lettere  IV,  p.  228  n.  3  to  his  religious; 
cf.  the  Postcommunio  of  St.  Paul's  Mass: 
"ut  aquam  de  fontibus  tuis  hauriamus  in 
vitam  aeternam  salientem,  et  tuam  sacratis- 
simam  Passionem  in  cordibus  nostris  im- 
pressam  moribus  et  vita  teneamus."  April 
28th,    Roman    Missal 

60)  It  is  interesting  to  observe  a  variation  of 
the  English  text  from  the  Italian  version. 
In  place  of  "teach  the  people  to  meditate 
...  on  the  Mysteries,  Sufferings  and  Death," 
the  Italian  has  "d'insegnare  a  viva  voce 
ai  popoli  la  devota  memoria  della  Pas- 
sione e   Morte." 

61)  Lettere  IV,  p.  228,  n.  3  to  his  religious; 
also    II,   p.   213,   n.   2   to   Abbot   Garagni. 

63)  cf  John  12:32.  Viller,  S.J.,  in  the  article 
cited  above  on  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross, 
states:  "It  does  not  seem  that  this  aposto- 
late  (of  the  Passion)  by  itself  suffices  to 
give  a  special  orientation  to  Paul's  con- 
templation. We  should  rather  say  that  there 
is  a  reality  of  a  higher  order  that  domi- 
nates at  one  and  the  same  time  both  his 
apostolic  and  his  contemplative  life."  p. 
430.  Taking  into  account  the  Jesuit's  philo- 
sophical and  theological  background,  we 
believe  he  is  expressing  here  an  opinion 
like    to    that    of    Fr.    Garrigou-Lagrange    on 


151 


the     aposlolale     being     the    effect    of    the 
higher   cause,    contemplation. 

64)  cf.  Passerini,  op.  cit.,  q.  188,  a.  6,  n.  4: 
"Cause  and  effect  are  alike,  and  they  are 
one,  because  a  cause  produces  its  own 
likeness." 

65)  In  a  very  significant  letter  to  the  Mother 
Foundress  of  the  Passionist  Nuns,  St.  Paul 
wrote  how  God  had  given  him  to  under- 
stand that  the  Institute  of  the  Passion  must 
be  extended  also  to  women.  Thus  among 
both  sexes  "there  might  be  some  who, 
dedicated  in  a  special  way  to  contem- 
plating the  Passion  .  .  .  would  mourn  His 
sorrowful  death  with  sentiments  of  love 
and  sorrow,  and  awaken  in  others  the  same 
remembrance  by  words  and  example."  (Life 
of  Mother  M.  Crucified  by  Fr.  Luca  of  St. 
Joseph,    C.P.,    Spanish    translation,    p.     100. 

66)  The  Three  Ages  of  the  Interior  Life,  Vol. 
II,    Part    IV,   ch.    XLVIII,   p.   489ff. 

67)  Rules    and    Constitutions,    n.    132. 

68)  "per  modum  additionis,"  Summa  Theo- 
logica  11-11,  q.  182,  a.  1,  ad  3;  q.  181,  a. 
1,  ad  3;  "vita  activa  adjuvat  ad  contem- 
plationem,"  11-11,  q.  182,  a.  3,  corp.;  cf. 
q.    182,   a.   2   corp.;    a.   4. 

69)  Life   by   P.    Luigi-Teresa,   pp.   28   &   60. 

70)  nn.  3,   10,   196  &   197. 

71)  Lettere,  II,  p.  85,  n.  537;  p.  115,  n.  549; 
p.  148,  n.  563;  p.  150,  n.  564;  p.  752,  n. 
952;  cf  Fr.  Brice,  C.P.,  In  Spirit  and  in 
Truth,   ch.    xvii,   p.   325. 

70)  Acta  Congregationis,  XVII  (July,  1952), 
p.  240,  IV,  a.  Translation  taken  from  that 
of  the  U.S.  Eastern  Province,  p.  10,  A. 
cf.  The  Passionist,  V  (Dec.  1952),  n.  3  for 
another    translation. 

71)  Idem,   p.   234. 

72)  Acta  &  Documenta  Congressus  Gen.  de 
Statibus  Perf.,  Vol.  I,  p.  3-38  Review  for 
Religious,   Jan.    15,    1955,   p.    3. 

73)  cf.  the  Letter  of  Most  Rev.  Fr.  Malcolm, 
Acta  Congregationis,  XVI II,  July-Sept.,  Eng- 
lish translation  in  The  Passionist,  (July, 
1953),  p.  240. 

74)  e.g.,  "The  Mystical  Body  of  Christ  .  .  . 
does  not  live  nor  move  in  the  abstract,  out- 
side the  incessantly  changing  conditions  of 
time  and  place;  it  is  not  able  to  be  seg- 
regated from  the  world  that  surrounds  it;  ti 
is  always  of  the  age,  advances  with  it  from 
day  to  day,  from  hour  to  hour,  continually 
adapting  its  ways  and  bearing  to  that  of 
the  society  in  whose  midst  it  must  work 
.  .  ."  Allocution  of  Pope  Pius  XII,  Acta  & 
Documenta  Congressus  Gen.  de  Statibus 
Perf.,   Vol.    1,   p.   33. 

75)  Le  Scuole  Cattoliche   di   Spiritualita,   p.    xii. 

76)  cf.  Selected  Letters  of  Recent  Passionist 
Generals. 

77)  As  long  as  e  have  touched  on  the  prob- 
lem of  adaptation,  we  would  like  to  call 
attention  to  a  distinction  that  is  often  for- 
gotten. Temporary  conditions  of  some  coun- 
tries may  call  for  a  local  and  temporary 
adaptation,  or  even  for  exceptions  to  be 
made.  But  a  universal  and  abiding  adap- 
tation for  the  whole  Congregation  should 
not  therefore  be  thought  necessary.  A  good 
deal  of  adjustment  was  made  in  many 
countries  as  the  need  arose  for  it.  cf.  Acta 
&   Documenta  Congressus  Gen.,   I,   p.   21. 


78)  "Ministeria  PRIMARIA,  quae-scilicet  media 
essentialia  sunt  ad  finem."  Acta  Congre- 
gationis,   XVII    (July,    1952),   p.   242. 

79)  Acta    et    Documenta    Congressus    Gen.,     I, 

p.   118. 

80)  Allocutions  to  the  Lenten  Preachers  of 
Rome  1942,  1948,  &  1949:  A.A.S.,  XXXIV, 
p.  128-129;  XL,  p.  116;  XLI,  p.  185: 
"more  than  ever  necessary  and  urgent  in 
our  times."  cf.  a  paper  treating  this  topic 
in  regard  to  Passionist  missions,  written 
by  Jerome  Crowe,  C.P.,  at  ths  Angelicum 
University:  "Utrum  Praedicatio  Missionis 
Popularius  Accomodetur  Necessitates  Tem- 
poris   Nostri." 

81)  cf.  Lettere,  I,  p.  9?.  .1.  2,  to  his  mother; 
II,  p.  269,  n.  629;  p.  271,  n.  630;  IV,  p. 
250,  n.  10  to  his  religious.  Letter  n.  1573 
(III,  p.  721)  states  "the  primary  end  (of 
the  Passionist  Apostolate)  is  the  exercise  of 
holy  missions."  But  this  must  be  interpreted 
in  the'  light  of  the  Founder's  other  state- 
ments. 

82)  Entries  for  December  4th,  7th,  20th,  and 
26th. 

83)  cf.  Lettere,  III,  p.  417,  n.  1343  and  Bollet- 
tino,   VIII    (1927),    p.    229. 

84)  The  Three  Ages  of  the  Interior  Life,  Part 
IV,  ch.  XLIX,  Vol.  II,  p.  502;  Union  of  the 
Priest  with  Christ,  Part  I,  ch.  vii,  p.  64, 
107   &    186. 

85)  idem,    1.    c,   p.   505. 

86)  cf.  Mystici  Corporis  (Paulist  Press  trans.), 
n.  2,  n.  122-125,  where  the  Pope  speaks  of 
the  Church  "whose  members  glory  in  a 
thorn-crowned  Head",  "who  are  flesh  of 
the    Crucified    One",    according    to    St.    Leo. 

87)  Miserentissimus  Redemptor  of  Pius  XI  and 
Mystici    Corporis   of    Pius    XII,    n.    46. 

88)  Miser.   Redemp.   n.    19. 

89)  entry  for  Dec.  3rd,  Nov.  23rd  and  Dec. 
6th.  89a)  cf.  Lettere,   II,  p.  213,  n.  594. 

90)  Dec.  6th. 

91)  Lettere,  I,  p.  473,  n.  278;  cf.  idem,  p.  54, 
n.  21;  p.  94,  n.  47;  p.  214,  n.  112;  p.  216, 
n.  113;  II,  p.  735,  n.  938;  III,  p.  593,  n. 
1470. 

92)  Lettere,    I,   p.   473,   n.   278. 

93)  quoted  in  the  Life  by  St.  Vincent  M. 
Strambi,    It.  version,   p.   80. 

94)  Miserentissimus   Redemptor,  n.   21    &  n.    19. 

95)  Unigenitus  Dei  Filius,  A.A.S.,  XVI,   p.   135. 

96)  cf.  Life  by  P.  Luigi-Teresa,  p.  270;  Sum- 
mary of  the  Ord.   Processes,   1,  264,   n.   64. 

97)  Tu  Solus  Sanctus,  Beauchesne,  Paris,  1948, 
p.  233-34;  cf.  Gaetan,  C.P.,  Doctrine  de 
S.  Paul  de  la  Croix  sur  I'Oraison  et  la 
Mystique,  Louvain  (1932)  p.  149;  Summary 
of   Processes,   p.   321,   n.   84. 

98)  n.   132. 

99)  Lettere,  IV,  p.  285  &  p.  294,  nos.  46  &  50 
to  his  religious;  cf.  Summa  of  St.  Thos.  Ill, 
q.    7,   a.    7   corp. 

100)  Even  though  men  be  dispensed  from  ris- 
ing for  Matins,  the  very  fact  that  they 
know  others  are  rising  should  be  an  in- 
centive to  perform  our  other  penetential 
practices  with  all  the  more  generosity.  Nor 
ought  we  too  easily  to  accede  to  the  argu- 
ment that  the  observance  is  for  the  men, 
and  not  the  men  for  the  observance,  and 
therefore  transfer  the  time  of  Matins  to  an 
hour  at  which   more  of  the  religious   could 


152 


assist  and  benefit.  If  witnessing  to  the  Pas- 
sion by  deed  as  well  as  by  word  is  part 
of  our  function  in  the  Mystical  Body  of 
Christ,  we  must  fulfill  it,  even  though  some 
members  of  the  Institute  are  not  directly 
concerned   or   benefited 

101)  We  have  a  few  very  interesting  records 
of  references  to  Passionist  life  by  Fr.  Gar- 
rigou-Lagrange  in  his  classes.  They  are  food 
for  thought.  "Gratia  inclinans  ad  amorem 
Crucis;  hoc  est  were  Christianismus  .  .  . 
Ita  Passionistae  acceperunt  gratiam  special- 
em  ad  imitandam  Passionem  Christi  per 
intercessionem  S.  Pauli  a  Cruce."  Dec.  13, 
1947.  "Opera  satisfactoria  debent  perman- 
ere  in  Ecclesia.  Si  Ordo  ea  derelinquit, 
alius  Ordo  suscitatur  a  Deo,  qui  ea  iterum 
perficiat.  Ita  in  historia  Ecclesiae  videmus 
quod  si  aliquis  Ordo  dereliquit  Matutinum 
in  media  nocte,  Deus  alium  Ordinem  sus- 
citavit  maiori  fervore  praeditum,  qui  sur- 
gere  potuit  eadem  hora  ad  Matutinum.  Et 
est  mirabile  quod  in  Ecclesia  singula  hora 
noctis  aliquis  Ordo  surgit  ad  laudes  Dei 
concinendas.  VIDETE  ERGO  VOS,  PAS- 
SIONISTAE, FIDELITER  SERVARE  LOCUM 
VESTRUM!"    March    5,    1949. 

102)  e.g.  Lk.  24:49;  21:13;  John,;  5:27;  Acts, 
1:8;  1:22;  22:15;  22:20;  I  Cor.  2:2;  I  Tim. 
6:12;  II  Tim.  1:8;  Acts,  23:11;  &  Letter  of 
St.    Ignatius   of   Antioch   to   the    Romans.,, 

103)  Priests  Among  Men,  Part  II,  p.  50  &  cf. 
p.   32-38   (Integrity   Press   edition). 

104)  cf  the  record  of  a  General  Congress  of 
our  Congregation  held  at  the  express  wish 
of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  to  examine  the 
Rules  "ad  eas  aptandas",  convoked  in  1775, 
Apostolic  Processes  of  Rome,  V,  fol.  2116, 
quoted  by  Most  Rev.  Fr.  Malcolm  in  his 
letter  concerning  adaptation,  May,  1953, 
Acta  Congregationis,  XVIII  (July-Sept., 
1953),  English  trans,  in  The  Passionist,  VI, 
3   (July,    1953),    p.    240. 

105)  cf.  n.  47  of  our  Rules  and  Constitutions. 
It  is  said  that  often  the  genuine  spirit  of 
an  Institute  can  best  be  found  in  the  chap- 
ters of  its  Rule  concerning  the  examination 
and    formation    of  candidates. 

105a)  We  can  be  grateful  that  for  some  years 
now  our  Superiors  and  Directors  have  been 
putting  at  our  disposal  translations  of  our 
Holy  Founder's  Diary  and  Letters.  And 
now  a  complete,  though  modest,  mimeo- 
graphed edition  of  the  Letters  in  English 
is  being  put  out  by  The  Passionist  through 
the  labors  of  our  Passionist  Nuns  in  Owens- 
horo. 


106)  La  Vida  Sobrenatural;  cf.  Diario  di  S. 
Paolo  della  Croce  (Marietti,  1926),  edited 
with  a  commentary  by  Fr.  Stanislao  dell' 
Addolorata,  p.  3. 

107)  cf.  Revue  d'Ascetique  et  mystique,  t.  VI 
(1925),  p.  25,  the  introduction  to  De  Gui- 
bert's  translation   of  the   Diary   into   French. 

108)  Jules  Lebreton,  Tu  Solus  Sanctus  (Paris, 
1948),  Livre  III,  ch.  ii,  p.  215-236;  Marcel 
Viller,  article  in  the  Dictionaire  de  Spirit- 
ualite,  under  Contemplation,  Vol.  II,  col. 
2039-2042;  Revue  d'ascetique  et  mystique, 
t.   XXVII    (1951),   p.    132. 

109)  cf.  De  Luca's  review  of  the  life  of  Ven. 
Dominic  Barberi  by  Fr.  Federico,  C.P.,  in 
L'Osservatore  Romano  (1948),  Aug.  12;  An- 
tonelli's  address  at  the  1946  Spirituality 
Week  in  Rome,  published  in  La  Preghiera, 
ed.   Vita  e   Pensiero   (Milano),   p.   86. 

110)  Oraison  et  Ascension  mystique  de  S.Paul 
de  la  Croix;  Doctrine  de  S.Paul  de  la  Croix 
sur  I'Oraison  mystiquex,  both  published 
by  Museum  Lessianum,  Louvain,  1930.  St. 
Paul,  Aporte  et  Missionaire  and  Recrute- 
ment,  Gouvernnment  de  Religieus,  Soeurs 
Passionistes  Missionaires,  Tirlemont,  Bel- 
gium, 1934;  Esprixt  et  Vertus  de  St.  Paul 
de  la  Croix,  Soeurs  Passionistes  Miss.,  Tir- 
lemont,   1950. 

111)  Roger  Mercurio,  C.P.,  Homiletic  and  Pas- 
torial  Review,  Vol.  XLV  (1945)  July,  p. 
727;  Aug.  p.  826.  for  articles  about  the 
teaching  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  on  prayer; 
II  Gigante  della  Croce,  ed.  Paoline  (No- 
vara,    1951)    by    Fr.    Cristoforo,    C.P. 

112)  L'lntroduzione  alia  Spiritualita  di  San 
Paolo  della  Croce:  Morte  Mistica  e  Nati- 
vita  Divina  by  Fr.  Costante  di  San  Gab- 
riele. 

113)  The  Spirituality  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
is  the  title,  but  it  has  not  yet  been  trans- 
lated into  English.  We  also  want  to  call 
attention  to  the  mimeographed  pages  en- 
titled Paulacruciana  by  Fr.  Gerard  Rooney 
of  the  Eastern  Province.  They  afford  pen- 
etrating insights  for  research  on  the  life 
and  spirit  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.  Another 
mimeographed  work  is  the  two-volume  set 
of  cross  references  between  the  various 
versions  of  our  Rule  and  the  Letters  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross,  painstakingly  collected 
by   Brother   Lambert  of  the   Dutch   Province. 

113a)  Summa  Theologica,  11-11,  q.  188,  a.  6, 
corp. 

114)  n.    132   of   our   Rules   and   Constitutions. 


m 


153 


THE  MISSIONARY  CONQUEST 
OF  THE  WORLD  FOR  CHRIST 

SERMON 

Preached  by 

His  Excellency,  Most  Reverend  Cuthbert  M.  O'Gara,  C.P.,  D.D., 

Bishop  of  Yuanling 

in 

St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  New  York, 

Closing 

THE  CHURCH   UNITY  OCTAVE 

January  18,  1955 

THE  MISSIONARY  CONQUEST  OF  THE  WORLD  FOR  CHRIST 


NOW  GO  FORTH 

AND  BUILD  UP  MY 
HOUSE 
FOR  IT  IS  NEARLY 

FALLING  DOWN! 
(Words  of  Our  Divine  Lord  once 
spoken  to  St.  Francis  of  Assisi) 

Coming  1900  years  after  Christ's 
command  to  His  disciples  to  "go 
and  teach  all  nations,"  and  1900 
years  after  His  divine  pronounce- 
ment "there  shall  be  but  one  fold 
and  one  shepherd,"  the  subject  of 
this  evening's  discourse  gives  all  of 
us  food  for  most  serious  reflection. 

In  the  United  States  —  from  latest 
authentic  records  —  there  are  at  this 
time,  4  Cardinals,  29  Archbishops, 
166  Bishops,  36  Abbots,  45,451 
priests;  a  total  Catholic  population 
of  31,648,424,  —  a  gain  in  the  past 
decade  of  8,228,723;  during  the  past 
year,  116,696  converts  were  received 
into   the   Church.   These   figures   in- 


deed allow  some  reason  for  satisfac- 
tion that  the  Church  Militant  has 
been  advancing  on  the  home  front; 
they  furnish  some  ground  for  grati- 
fication that  American  Catholics  — 
clergy  and  laity  —  in  the  words  of 
St.  Paul,  are  presently  "laboring  as 
good  soldiers  of  Christ  Jesus." 

But  let  not  these  flattering  statis- 
tics beguile  us  into  a  treacherous 
self-complacency.  Rather  let  us  be 
humble  enough,  and  realistic  enough, 
to  count  our  losses  on  the  world 
front. 

Consider  for  a  moment  the  religi- 
ous situation  in  Russia,  in  Latvia,  in 
Estonia,  in  Lithuania,  in  Poland,  in 
East  Germany,  in  Hungary,  in  Bul- 
garia, in  Roumania,  in  Czechoslova- 
kia and  in  Yugoslavia.  Apostacy  en 
masse  and  in  speed  of  accomplish- 
ment, without  historic  parallel!  Yes, 
and  what  of  the  empty  churches  in 
Rome  and  in  Paris  and  in  other  capi- 


154 


tals  of  erstwhile  Catholic  countries? 
Count,  too,  the  evergrowing  number 
of  registered  Communists,  freely 
operating  within  the  confines  of  the 
supposedly  Christian  West. 

Who  will  tell  the  authentic  story 
of  China-proper,  of  North  Korea,  of 
Northern  Indo-China  —  the  cream  of 
the  Christian  flock  in  the  Orient! 
Add  all  this  together,  and  know,  that 
in  the  last  35  years,  almost  150  mil- 
lion souls  have  been  lost  to  the  Cath- 
olic Church  and  to  Christian  civiliza- 
tion. 

A  staggering,  a  dismaying,  a  tragic 
fact,  when  balanced  against  the  MIS- 
SIONARY CONQUEST  OF  THE 
WORLD  FOR  CHRIST.  Weighed  on 
this  level,  the  grim  truth  is,  that  we 
are  not  only  being  challenged  by  our 
enemies  but  we  are  being  outma- 
neuvered  and  outnumbered  —  that 
the  perimeter  of  the  Catholic  world 
in   the   20th    Century   is    contracting 

and  not  expanding. 

*     *     * 

Against  whom  are  we  fighting  this 
losing  campaign?  Is  it  against  Mos- 
cow? Is  it  against  Peking?  Are  we 
pitted  against  Karl  Marx,  Engels, 
Lenin,  Stalin,  Malenkov  or  Mao  Tze 
Tung?  Shallow,  materialistic  think- 
ers might  so  judge,  but  not  the  in- 
spired Apostle,  St.  Paul.  When  in- 
structing the  embattled  Church  of 
his  day,  vehemently  does  he  write: — 
"For  we  are  not  contending  against 
flesh  and  blood  but  against  the  prin- 
cipalities, against  the  powers,  against 
the  world-rulers  of  this  present  dark- 
ness, against  the  spiritual  hosts  of 
wickedness  in  the  heavenly  places." 

Make  no  mistake!  The  struggle  of 
Christ's  Church  today,  as  always  it 


has  been,  is  against  the  Spirit  of 
Evil,  against  the  Prince  of  Darkness, 
against  the  foul  Arch-fiend,  SATAN. 

Our  enemy  is  so  powerful,  so  intel- 
ligent, so  resourceful,  that  all  men 
and  angels  taken  together,  save  only 
Mary  Immaculate,  cannot  withstand 
him.  Satan  is  impervious  to  dollars 
and  immune  to  atom  bombs.  If  the 
United  Nations  were  composed  of 
10,000  times  10,000  units  each  as  pow- 
erful as  the  U.S.A.  is  today,  and  all 
these  units,  through  the  instrumen- 
tality of  natural  powers  and  human 
ingenuity,  were  aligned  in  common 
league  against  him,  still  Satan  would 
prevail. 

Do  I  exaggerate?  My  dear  friends, 
ponder  the  words  of  Satan  himself, 
spoken  to  Christ  on  the  mountain- 
top  when  he  showed  the  Divine  Mas- 
ter all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in 
a  moment  of  time: —  "To  you  I  will 
give  all  this  authority  and  their 
glory,  for  it  has  been  delivered  to 
me  and  I  give  it  to  whom  I  will." 

*  *     * 

The  most  practical  man  who  ever 
walked  this  earth  was  Our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  He  once  laid 
down  this  truth: —  "By  their  fruits 
you  shall  know  them:  a  bad  tree 
cannot  bring  forth  good  fruit,  neither 
can   a   good    tree    bring    forth   evil 

fruit." 

*  *     * 

Let  us  take  a  view  of  the  world, 
my  Brethren,  as  it  were,  in  a  moment 
of  time,  from  Satan's  mountain-top. 
Look  at  the  fruits  this  civilization 
has  borne  during  the  last  one  hun- 
dred years.  Since  1848  we  have  had 
Karl  Marx  and  the  Communist  Mani- 
festo  which   cited,   it   is   true,   some 


155 


just  grievances  and  furnished  a  thou- 
sand diabolical  remedies.  Came  then 
the  age  of  Industrial  Exploitation  and 
Colonial  Expansion,  which  movements 
effected  the  enslavement  of  the 
working-man  and  the  subjugation  of 
the  tribesman.  The  Twentieth  Cen- 
tury was  ushered  in  by  the  Boer 
War  and  the  Spanish-American  war 
—  jingo  adventures  in  Empire  Build- 
ing. After  this  came  the  First  World 
War  —  the  clash  between  World  Em- 
pires for  world  supremacy  —  a  war 
fought  supposedly  to  make  the  world 
safe  for  Democracy,  but  resulting 
only  in  the  further  crushing  impover- 
ishment of  the  masses  and  the  dark- 
some ominous  birth  of  the  USSR. 
Then  followed  the  Second  World 
War,  waged,  we  were  told,  to  make 
the  world  safe  for  small  nations,  yet, 
which  accomplished  the  liquidation 
of  small  nations,  and  brought  about 
the  rise  of  Red  China  and  made  pos- 
sible the  erection  of  an  Iron  Curtain 
around  almost  two  thirds  of  the 
world's  population.  And  if  I  am  to 
give  credence  to  those  who  impris- 
oned me,  and  who  attempted  to 
"wash  my  mind,"  the  Third  World 
War  will  achieve  the  conquest  of  the 
entire  world  for  atheistic  Commun- 
ism. 

Did  I  mention  above  that  a  tree 
is  known  by  its  fruits?  Our  civiliza- 
tion must  have  been  rotten  indeed 
to  have  begotten  such  bitter,  noxious, 
lethal  fruit! 

Let  us  take  a  close-up  view  of 
world  conditions  today.  In  Russia 
and  the  satellite  countries  are  to  be 
found,  the  total  regimentation  of  the 
populace,  the  ruthless  concentration 
camp,   the   brutal   slave-labor   gangs, 


the  open,  declared,  insensate  war 
against  God,  the  diabolical  supres- 
sion  of  all  religion.  In  Red  China,  of 
which  I  bear  personal  witness,  400 
million  defenseless  human  beings 
are  cowed  at  gun  point,  herded  as 
sheep  and  heartlessly  driven  by  their 
Communist  overlords;  subjected  to 
having  lying,  hellish,  hate-propagan- 
da stuffed  down  their  throats;  re- 
duced to  dire  poverty  and  starving 
on  the  meagre  government  rations 
which  in  the  sweat  of  their  brow  and 
with  uncounted  groans,  they  them- 
selves have  toiled  to  produce  and 
which  they  must  now  humbly  accept 
as  a  life-saving  dole;  and  under 
frightening  threats,  prohibited  any 
outward  manifestation  of  belief  in  a 
Supreme  Being.  And  all  this  hard, 
studied,  cynical  program  under  the 
shoddy  sham  of  Agrarian  Reform 
and  the  brazen  lie  of  Freedom  of 
Religion!  Need  we  wonder  at  all 
this?  Satan  was,  is  and  always  shall 
be,   the   Father   of   Lies! 

Communism  now  has  the  effrontery 
to  suggest,  even  to  insist,  that  Amer- 
ica and  her  distinguished  allies  enter 
with  her  into  a  period  of  peaceful 
'co-existence.'  More  incredible  still, 
this  latest  scheme  launched  on  the 
international  scene  is  listened  to,  and 
debated,  by  so-called  Christian  gov- 
ernments, yes,  even  by  educated 
Catholics  here  in  the  United  States. 
To  such  deluded  American  Catholics 
I  would  cry  out,  as  St.  Paul  the 
Apostle  once  uttered  his  agonizing 
appeal: —  "Oh,  senseless  Galatians 
who  hath  bewitched  you?" 

AMERICAN  CATHOLIC,  I  say  to 
you  in  deadly  earnest,  shake  off  this 


156 


paralysing  torpor  which  threatens 
your  very  life!  What  more  evidence 
do  you  need,  what  more  evidence  do 
you  demand?  You  have  your  eye- 
witnesses —  your  Bishops,  your 
priests,  your  religious  brothers,  your 
Sisters,  the  very  members  of  your 
own  families  who  served  in  the 
armed  forces  — all  who  have  known 
the  inside  of  Communist  prisons,  ex- 
perienced the  brutalities  there  en- 
acted, who  have  been  "brain  washed" 
and  indoctrinated,  and  who  by  a 
seeming  miracle  have  returned  to 
you  with  their  personal  tragic  stories 
and  yet  the  talk  of  'co-existence'  with 
this  spawn  of  Satan  still  goes  on!  Is 
Our  Divine  Lord  speaking  to  this 
generation  as  He  spoke  to  His  own? 
"Hearing  you  shall  hear,  but  shall 
not  understand;  seeing  you  shall  see, 
and  shall  not  perceive."  Truly,  oh  so, 
truly  is  it  said: —  "No  one  is  so  blind 
as  he  who  will  not  see!" 

Without  collaboration  there  can  be 
no  co-existence.  Eighteen  years  ago 
Pope  Pius  XI  wrote  to  the  Catholic 
Bishops  of  the  world: — "See  to  it 
that  the  faithful  do  not  allow  them- 
selves to  be  deceived.  Communism 
is  intrinsically  evil.  And  no  one  who 
would  save  Christian  civilization 
may  collaborate  with  it  in  any  un- 
dertaking whatsoever.  Those  who 
permit  themselves  to  be  deceived 
into  lending  their  aid  towards  the 
triumph  of  Communism  in  their  own 
country  will  be  the  first  to  fall  vic- 
tims to  their  own  error.  And  the 
greater  the  antiquity  and  grandeur 
of  the  Christian  civilization  in  the 
regions  where  Communism  success- 
fully penetrates,  so  much  more  dev- 
astating will  be  the  hatred  display- 


ed by  the  godless". 

"Communism  is  intrinsically  evil" 

and  we  can  no  more  have  truck  with 
it,  or  co-operate  with  it,  unharmed, 
that  we  could  unvaccinated  and  with 
bare  hands,  dress  the  open  suppur- 
ating pustules  of  virulent  small-pox 
and  still  escape  the  deadly  infection 
of  the  disease. 

"Communism  is  intrinsically  evil" 
and  hence  is  the  spawn  of  the  Devil. 
It  is  the  modern  weapon  used  by 
Satan  in  his  ceaseless  effort  to  des- 
troy Christ's  Church.  Fight  Commu- 
nism we  must;  but  if  we  seek  to  do 
this  only  with  natural  means  we 
shall  be  like  the  discomforted  dis- 
ciples in  the  Gospel  who  had  un- 
successfully attempted  to  cure  the 
young  man  possessed  of  a  devil. 
When  these  defeated  followers  of 
Christ  asked  the  Master  why  their 
efforts  had  been  in  vain,  He  told 
them,  "Because  you  had  no  faith . . . 
there  is  no  way  of  casting  out  such 
spirits  as  this  except  by  prayer  and 
fasting".  In  like  manner  the  Red 
scourage  which  today  torments  the 
nations  can  be  conquered  only  by  a 
world-wide  holy  crusade  of  prayer 
and  penance.  Herein  lies  the  MIS- 
SIONARY CONQUEST  OF  THE 
WORLD  FOR  CHRIST! 

The  Powers  of  Evil  have  won  a 
bridgehead  in  this  very  land;  the 
battle  today  must  be  waged  by 
American  Catholics  on  our  home 
front.  If  this  decisive  battle  is  lost, 
all  is  lost.  We  must  be  thoroughly 
aroused  to  the  peril  that  confronts 
us.  Too  long  have  we  kept  sheathed 
the  Sword  of  the  Spirit  which  is  the 
Word  of  God.  We  have  kept  this 
Sword  hidden  in  a  scabbard  of  crimi- 


157 


nal  prudence  and  cringing  coward- 
ice which  we  have  chosen  to  call 
diplomacy.  Alas!  In  this  struggle 
to  the  death  with  Satan  there  can 
be  no  diplomacy,  there  can  be  no 
neutrality.  "For  you  are  either  with 
Me  or  against  Me"  said  that  most 
practical  of  all  persons,  Jesus  Christ. 
"You  are  either  with  Me  or  again- 
st Me!"  To  every  one  who  stands 
with  Him,  Christ  speaks,  as  He  spoke 
to  His  disciples  on  the  night  where- 
in He  suffered: — "Take  courage,  I 
have  overcome  the  world".  In  the 
legions  of  Christ  there  is  no  place 
for  the  shirker,  the  coward,  the  de- 
serter! 

*     *     * 

The  gentle  St.  John,  the  Beloved 
Apostle,  he  who  braved  the  boiling 
oil  and  endured  the  anguish  of  exile, 
it  is  he  who  gives  us  our  inspired 
plan  for  the  present  campaign.  He 
writes: — "This  is  the  victory  that 
overcomes  the  world,  our  FAITH". 

A  FAITH  that,  in  season  and  out 
of  season,  compels  to  an  unflinching 
practice  of  one's  religious  beliefs; 

A  FAITH  that  fears  no  calumny, 
no  misunderstanding,  no  ridicule,  no 
insidious   'smear', 

A  FAITH  that  encourages  priests 
and  nuns  and  religious-brothers  to 
exile  themselves  to  the  fartherest 
corners  of  the  world  for  the  Gospel 
of  Christ; 

A  FAITH  that  bouys  up  the  laity 
at  home  in  a  whole-hearted  support 
of  their  missionaries  in  foreign 
fields; 

A  FAITH  that  renders  the  Chris- 
tian immune  to  every  wile  of  flesh 
and  blood; 

A  FAITH  that  inspires  the  mem- 


bers of  Christ's  Mystical  Body  on 
earth  to  bear  up  with  the  Saviour 
against  every  onslaught  of  the  ene- 
my! 

A  FAITH  that  imparts  to  the  sol- 
dier of  Christ  the  strength  to  be 
racked  and  cut  with  whips  as  was 
his  Divine  Lord,  to  be  scorned  and 
to  be  spat  upon,  to  be  thrown  into 
prison  and  to  be  cast  into  the  slave 
camp,  to  be  tortured  with  every 
diabolical  device  the  ingenuity  of 
man  can  devise,  to  be  taunted  the 
while  with  the  sneering  blasphem- 
ous jeer,  "Where  now  is  your  God? 
Why  does  He  not  now  deliver  you 
from  the  torment  of  this  pain?" 

Twelve  humble   fishermen,   armed 

with  a  FAITH  such  as  this,  willingly 

shed  their  blood  in  defence  of  their 

belief  and  by  their  steadfastness  laid 

the  solid  foundation  of  the  Catholic 

Church  and  changed  the   course   of 

all   subsequent   history. 
*     *     * 

During  the  early  weeks  of  the 
First  World  War,  Paris  was  threat- 
ened by  the  crushing  might  of  con- 
verging German  armies.  The  city 
was  all  but  doomed.  General  Joffre, 
Commander-in-Chief,  in  that  critical 
hour,  sent  out  his  soul-stirring,  nev- 
er-to-be-forgotten battle-order:  "My 
right  wing  is  being  turned,  my  left 
wing  is  giving  way  and  my  center 
is  being  driven  in.  I  say  to  you — 
'ADVANCE'  ". 

My  dear  Catholic  people,  our  mis- 
sion fields  are  being  lost  to  us,  our 
missionaries  are  being  expelled,  im- 
prisoned, liquidated;  iron  curtains 
and  bamboo  curtains  now  stand  in 
our  way.  The  decadent  Christian 
world   ST'    ~~A   us   ceaselessly  makes 


158 


ever  greater  and  greater  compro- 
mises with  age-old  sacred  principles 
and  daily  yields  more  and  more 
ground  before  the  onward  confident 
march  of  the  godless  legions.  Lead- 
ers in  the  arena  of  world  affairs, 
prominent  and  experienced,  trust- 
worthy and  honorable,  solemnly 
warn  us  that  we  are  fast  approach- 
ing the  hour  of  'no-return'.  Tonight, 
I  say  to  you  American  Catholics — 
ADVANCE! 

If  31  million  Catholics  in  these 
United  States  lived  up  to  their  Cath- 
olic profession  in  all  its  fullness  and 
all  its  dynamic  power,  as  this  Cath- 
olic radio-active  faith  is  set  forth  in 
the  Gospels,  the  enemies  of  religion 
would  be  put  to  rout  and  Commu- 
nism would  be  overthrown.  Where- 
fore, in  the  words  of  St.  Paul  I  en- 
treat you,  "TAKE  UP  THE  WHOLE 
ARMOR  OF  GOD,  THAT  YOU  MAY 
BE  ABLE  TO  WITHSTAND  IN  THE 
EVIL    DAY,    AND    HAVING    DONE 


ALL,  STILL  TO  STAND.  STAND 
THEREFORE,  HAVING  GIRDED 
YOUR  LOINS  WITH  TRUTH,  AND 
HAVING  PUT  ON  THE  BREAST- 
PLATE OF  RIGHTEOUSNESS,  AND 
HAVING  SHOD  YOUR  FEET  WITH 
THE  EQUIPMENT  OF  THE  GOS- 
PEL OF  PEACE;  ABOVE  ALL, 
TAKING  THE  SHIELD  OF  FAITH, 
WITH  WHICH  YOU  CAN  QUENCH 
ALL  THE  FLAMING  DARTS  OF 
THE  EVIL  ONE.  AND  TAKE  THE 
HELMET  OF  SALVATION,  AND 
THE  SWORD  OF  THE  SPIRIT, 
WHICH  IS  THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 
PRAY  AT  ALL  TIMES  IN  THE 
SPIRIT,  WITH  ALL  PRAYER  AND 
SUPPLICATION". 

A  final  word  Christ  speaks  to  each 
one  of  you: — 

NOW    GO    FORTH 
AND   BUILD   UP   MY 
HOUSE 

FOR  IT  IS  NEARLY 
FALLING  DOWN! 


Oun  'Pn&fi&i  Patecoa  0?e&4t& 

(Continued) 

FEAST  OF  THE  PILLAR  OF  THE  SCOURGING 

First  Friday  of  Lent 


History  of  the  Feast 

This  feast  is  first  mentioned  after 
the  arrival  of  the  Pillar  of  the  Scour- 
ging at  Rome  in  1223,  where  it  was 
brought  by  Cardinal  Colonna  to  the 
Church  of  St.  Praxedes.  Like  the 
other  feasts  of  the  Implements  of 
the  Passion  therefore,  it  is  of  medie- 
val origin.    We  might  add  that  the 


general  and  picturesque  medieval 
designation  of  these  Offices  was  the 
"arma  Christi".  (Homiletic  and  Pas- 
toral Review,  vol.  XLIV,  Jan.  1944, 
art.  by  Jude  Mead,  C.P.) 

Although  this  feast  is  an  ancient 
one,  it  was  one  of  the  latest  to  be 
adopted  by  us.  While  most  of  our 
other  feasts  of  the  Implements  of  the 


159 


Passion  date  from  1773,  this  one  was 
not  adopted  until  1898.  On  Sept.  13, 
1898,  Father  Bernard  Mary  of  Jesus, 
Superior  General,  asked  and  obtain- 
ed from  the  Holy  See  permission  for 
us  to  celebrate  this  feast  on  the 
second  Sunday  of  July.  The  Office 
that  we  then  adopted  was  but  recent- 
ly approved.  (Rollettino,  Oct.  1922,  p. 
304) 

In  1900  or  1901  the  feast  was  ele- 
vated to  the  rank  of  a  double  of  the 
second  class.  When  the  Breviary  was 
reformed  in  1911  it  was  reduced  to 
a  double  major.  (Bollettino,  Oct. 
1922,  p.  304)  At  the  same  time  it 
was  affixed  to  the  fifth  Friday  of 
Lent.  On  March  27,  1923  it  was  mov- 
ed to  the  first  Friday  of  Lent.  (Bol- 
lettino, May  1923,  p.  134) 
Spirit  of  the  Feast 

This  feast  commemorates  and 
honors  primarily,  not  the  Scourging 
of  our  Lord,  but  the  Pillar  or  Col- 
umn to  which  He  was  tied  during 
the  Scourging.  However,  as  is  to  be 
expected,  the  Office  does  not  center 
so  much  on  the  material  instrument 
used  in^  the  Scourging  as  on  the  Son 
of  GOd  who  is  tied  to  the  Pillar.  The 
pervading  spirit  of  the  Office  is  the 
unjust  persecution  of  Christ.  To  ex- 
press this,  some  of  the  antiphons 
etc.  pertain  to  the  actual  Scourging; 
other  to  the  dereliction  of  Christ 
during  the  Scourging;  and  still  oth- 
ers are  general  texts  whose  central 


idea  is  the  persecution  of  Christ 
without  special  reference  to  the 
Scourging. 

The  lessons  of  the  first  nocturn 
and  the  Capitula  throughout  the  Of- 
fice are  very  aptly  chosen  from  the 
fifty  third  chapter  of  the  prophecy 
of  Isaias.  In  this  section  of  his  prop- 
hecy Isaias  is  foretelling  the  Suffer- 
ings of  the  Messias  and  his  words 
apply  perfectly  to  Christ  during  the 
Scourging.  For  example:  "There  is 
no  beauty  in  him,  nor  comeliness:  and 
we  have  seen  him  and  there  was  no 
sightliness,  that  we  should  be  de- 
sirous of  him.  Surely  he  hath  borne 
our  infirmities  and  carried  our  sor- 
rows: and  we  have  thought  him  as  it 
were  a  leper  and  as  one  struck  by 
God  and  afflicted.  But  he  was 
wounded  for  our  iniquities:  he  was 
bruised  for  our  sins.  The  chastise- 
ment of  our  peace  was  upon  him: 
and  by  his  bruises  we  are  healed." 
(Isaias  53:  2-5) 

The  end  for  which  we  celebrate 
this  feast  is  well  expressed  in  the 
oration:  "O  God,  who  in  the  weak- 
ness of  the  flesh  which  Thou  hast 
taken  for  our  salvation,  didst  wish  to 
be  bound  to  the  Column  and  to  be 
beaten  with  scourges;  grant  that  we 
who  celebrate  the  solemnity  of  this 
same  Column  may  merit  to  receive 
the  fruits  of  Thy  Precious  Blood." 
Sources:  Bollettino,  Oct.  1922;  Homi- 
letic  and  Pastoral  Review,  Jan.  1944. 


FEAST  OF  THE  CROWN  OF  THORNS 

■  >    .       Second  Friday  of  Lent 

History  of  the  Feast  Thorns     was     brought     there     from 

The  feast  of  the  Crown  of  Thorns      Constantinople.      From     Paris,     the 

first  appeared  at  Paris  under  Louis      feast  spread  into  all  of  France  and 

IX   in    1241    when    the     Crown     of      into     Germany.     (Catholic    Encyclo- 


160 


pedia,  Vol  XI,  p.  527).  The  feast  was 
later  celebrated  in  Spain  and  Scan- 
danavia.  Today  it  is  celebrated  by 
the  Dominicans  on  April  24.  (Catho- 
lic  Encyclopedia,   Vol.  XIV,   p.   706) 

Among  us,  this  feast  dates  from 
1773.  It  is  one  of  the  six  feasts  of 
the  Passion  that  our  Holy  Founder 
obtained  from  Pope  Clement  XIV 
on  Jan.  10,  1773.  (Bollettino,  Oct. 
1922,  p.  304) 

In  1795  (Jan.  14)  the  date  set  for 
this  feast  was  the  Friday  after  Ash 
Wednesday.  It  was  celebrated  on 
this  day  until  1923,  when  it  was 
changed  to  the  following  Friday,  the 
second  Friday  of  Lent.  (Bollettino, 
Oct.  1922,  p.  304  &  May,  1924,  p.  134) 

In  1900  or  1901  this  feast  was  rais- 
ed with  all  the  other  Passion  feasts 
to  the  rank  of  a  double  of  the  second 
class.  After  the  reform  of  the  Bre- 
viary in  1911  it  was  reduced  once 
more  to  a  double  major.  (Bollettino, 
Oct.  1922,  p.  304). 
Spirit  of  the  Feast 

This  is  another  of  the  feasts  of 
the  Instruments  of  the  Passion.  It 
therefore  commemorates  and  honors 
the  Crown  of  Thorns  placed  on  our 
Lord's  head  during  His  Passion. 
While  the  Crown  of  Thorns  was 
placed  on  our  Lord  as  a  mark  of 
derision,  the  Office  of  the  feast  fre- 
quently passes  from  the  notion  of 
mockery  to  that  of  Glorification.  As 
an  example  of  this,  see  the  Vesper 
antiphons,  the  lessons  at  Matins  and 
the  Capitula  for  the  hours. 

The  element  of  derision  and  its 
consequent  suffering  is  not  lacking 


however.  For  example,  the  first 
lessons  are  taken  from  the  Passion 
prophecy  of  Isaias,  ch.  53.  The 
hymns  of  Vespers  and  Lauds  focus 
attention  on  the  ignominious  aspect 
of  the  Crowning,  but  pass  from  that 
to  the  note  of  glory. 

To  sum  up,  the  Office  of  this  feast 
looks  on  Christ  crowned  with  thorns. 
It  sees  Him  suffering  from  being 
thus  ignominiously  treated  but  does 
not  stop  there.  It  points  out  to  us 
that  Christ  is  indeed  worthy  of  a 
crown,  "corona  sapientiae  et  exulta- 
tionis".  (2nd  ant.  of  Vespers)  It 
shows  us  further  that  the  Crown  of 
Christ's  shame  was  but  a  step  tow- 
ard His  Crown  of  Eternal  Glory.  And 
it  does  not  neglect  the  consequent 
fruit  of  Christ's  crowning  in  us,  our 
own  crowning  with  Him  in  heaven. 
This  notion  is  beautifully  expressed 
in  the  oration  of  the  feast: 

"Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  almighty 
God,  that  we  who  on  earth  venerate 
the  Crown  of  Thorns  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  in  memory  of  His  Pas- 
sion, may  merit  to  be  crowned  by 
Him  with  glory  and  honor  in  heav- 
en." 

This  Office  sums  up,  therefore, 
the  whole  of  the  Christian  life. 
Christ  is  God;  He  was  crowned  with 
shame;  through  His  shame  He  merit- 
ed His  glory  and  ours;  we  reach  our 
share  in  His  glory  by  sharing  in  His 
Crown  of  Thorns. 

Sources:  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  Vol. 
XI,  p.  527;  XIV,  p.  706;  Bollettino, 
October,    1922. 


161 


FEAST  OF  THE  LANCE  AND  NAILS 

Third  Friday  of  Lent 


History  of  the  Feast 

This  is  another  of  the  feasts  of 
the  Instruments  of  the  Passion,  the 
"arma  Christi".  Its  date  of  origin 
as  a  feast  is  Feb.  13,  1353.  On  that 
date  Pope  Innocent  VI  approved  the 
feast  for  Bohemia  and  Germany  at 
the  request  of  Emperor  Charles  IV. 
Pope  Innocent  preached  a  moving 
sermon  on  the  occasion  of  instituting 
the  feast.  (Cf.  Catholic  Encyclopedia, 
vol.  XI,  p.  527,  vol.  VIII,  p.  19.  Also 
the  lessons  of  the  second  nocturn  of 
the  feast.) 

This  was  one  of  the  six  Passion 
feasts  obtained  by  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  from  Pope  Clement  XIV  on 
January  10,  1773.  (Bollettino,  Oct. 
1922,  p.  304)  Apparently  the  Office 
then  adopted  was  drawn  from  an 
older  source. 

On  September  9,  1792  we  adopted 
a  new  Office  which  had  been  but 
recently  approved.  (Bollettino,  p. 
304)  Most  likely,  this  new  Office 
was  compiled  by  a  Passionist,  prob- 
ably Bishop  Struzzieri,  but  we  have 
no  authority  for  this. 

On  January  14,  1795  the  date  of 
this  feast  was  set  for  the  second 
Friday  of  Lent.  It  passed  to  the 
third  Friday  of  Lent  in  1923.  (Bol- 
lettino, May,  1923,  p.  134) 

In  1900  or  1901  the  feast  was  rais- 
ed to  a  double  of  the  second  class; 
it  was  reduced  to  a  double  major  af- 
ter the  Divino  Afflatu  of  Pius  X  in 
1911.  (Bollettino,  p.  304). 
Spirit  of  the  Feast 

This  feast  honors  the  nails  and 
the  lance  used  in  the  Passion.  But 


as  in  the  case  of  the  other  feasts  of 
the  Instruments,  the  main  emphasis 
is  on  the  wounds  caused  by  these 
instruments.  The  antiphons  versic- 
les  and  lessons  focus  our  attention 
on  the  gaping  wounds  of  Christ.  But 
we  are  not  left  contemplating  mere- 
ly His  material  wounds;  we  are  led 
further  to  the  consideration  of  the 
fruits  of  these  same  wounds.  For 
example: 

1)  The  Church  was  born  from  the 
open  Side  of  Christ  on  the  Cross, 
just  as  Eve  was  taken  from  the  side 
of  Adam.  (Vesper  Hymn,  lessons  of 
the  second  and  third  nocturn) 

2)  The  Sacraments  of  the  Church 
flow  likewise  from  the  open  Side  of 
Christ.  (Homily  of  St.  Augustine  in 
the  lessons  of  the  third  nocturn). 

3)  The  Wounds  of  Christ  strength- 
ens our  faith  in  Him.  (Cf.  the  third, 
fourth,  and  fifth  antiphons  of  Ves- 
pers: also  second,  third,  eighth  and 
ninth  antiphons  of  Matins) 

4)  By  the  opening  of  Christ's 
Side,  the  gate  of  eternal  life  is  open- 
ed to  us  (Cf.  fifth  lesson  of  Matins) 

This  last  mentioned  effect  of 
Christ's  Wounds  may  be  said  to  sum 
up  all  the  others.  This  effect  is  the 
precise  one  asked  for  in  the  oration 
of  the  feast: 

"O  God,  who  for  the  salvation  of 
the  world  didst  will  to  be  pierced 
by  the  nails  and  lance  in  the  weak- 
ness of  the  flesh  which  Thou  didst 
take,  graciously  grant  that  we  who 
on  earth  solemnly  venerate  these 
nails  and  this  lance,  may  enjoy  in 
heaven    the    glorious    triumph    of 


162 


Thy  victory." 

Sources:     Catholic    Enclyclopedia, 


vol.  XI,  p.  527;  vol.  VIII,  p.  19,  Bol- 
lettino,  October  1922,  p.  304 


FEAST  OF  THE  HOLY  SHROUD 

Fourth  Friday  of  Lent 


History  of  the   Feast 

A  study  of  the  history  of  the  relics 
of  cloth  used  in  our  Lord's  burial 
reveals  that  they  had  a  rather  check- 
ered career.  Various  places  have 
professed  to  have  a  relic  of  the 
cloth.  This  explains  why  there  were 
at  least  three  distinct  feats  of  the 
"winding  sheet"  during  the  Middle 
Ages.  The  only  one  that  we  shall 
concern  ourselves  with  here  is  the 
one  granted  by  Pope  Julius  II  to 
Chambery  in  Savoy  in  1506.  This 
feast  was  granted  to  commemorate 
the  relic  that  is  now  known  as  the 
Holy  Shroud  of  Turin.  It  later  be- 
came the  patronal  feast  of  the  royal 
House  of  Savoy.  (Catholic  Enclyclo- 
pedia, vol.  XI,  p.  527;  vol.  XV,  p. 
652)  In  his  decree  of  April  25,  1506 
granting  this  feast,  Pope  Julius  re- 
ferred to:  "that  most  famous  Shroud 
in  which  our  Savior  was  wrapped 
when  He  lay  in  the  tomb  and  is  now 
honorably  and  devoutly  preserved  in 
a  silver  casket."  (Ibib.  Vol.  XIII,  p. 
762) 

The  feast  of  the  Holy  Shroud  was 
granted  to  us  by  Clement  XIV  on 
January  10,  1773,  along  with  five 
other  feasts.  (Bollettino,  Oct.  1922, 
p.  304)  The  Office  then  adopted  by 
us  was  taken  from  that  or  Turin. 
This  seems  providential  since  the 
Holy  Shroud  of  Turin  is  now  rather 
generally  accepted  as  the  true 
Shroud. 

Like  all  the  other  Passion  feasts, 
this  one  was  raised  to  a  double  of 


the  second  class  by  decrees  of  Dec. 
14,  1900  and  March  4,  1901.  With 
them  also,  it  was  reduced  to  a  double 
major  in  1911.  (Bollettino,  p.  304). 
Until  1923  this  feast  was  celebrated 
on  the  third  Friday  of  Lent.  From 
that  time  until  the  present  it  has 
been  assigned  to  the  fourth  Friday 
of  Lent.  (Bollettino,  May,  1923,  p. 
134) 
Spirit  of  the  Feast 

This  feast  commemorates  primari- 
ly the  material  cloth  used  in  the 
burial  of  our  Lord.  But  unlike  all 
the  other  feasts  of  the  Instruments, 
this  one  fixes  our  attention  almost 
constantly  on  the  Shroud  itself.  This 
is  not  surprising,  as  the  Shroud 
shows  Christ  to  us  so  clearly.  The 
antiphons  of  Vespers  and  Lauds  give 
us  a  continuous  narrative  of  the 
burial  of  Jesus.  The  hymns  of  Ves- 
pers and  Matins  center  almost  en- 
tirely on  the  Shroud  itself  and  the 
markings  on  it.  These  latter,  of 
course,  lead  us  indirectly  to  contem- 
plate the  wounded  Christ. 

The  lessons  of  the  first  nocturn 
are  fittingly  chosen  from  Isaias,  ch. 
53.  In  Isaias's  Passion  prophecy  he 
speaks  in  clear  terms  of  the  defile- 
ment of  Christ's  sacred  features  and 
the  wounds  of  His  sacred  body.  The 
Shroud  shows  these  phenomena  very 
clearly. 

The  hymn  at  Lauds  is  a  beautiful 
salutation  to  the  wounded  person  of 
Christ.  It  appears  as  if  the  compos- 
er  of   this    hymn   stood   before   the 


163 


Shroud  and  while  contemplating 
Christ  as  represented  there,  poured 
fourth  to  Him  the  sentiments  of  his 
soul.  This  hymn  is  too  filled  with 
mystical  meaning  to  be  grasped  by 
mere  reading;  it  must  be  contem- 
plated. It  is  a  clear  proof  that  in 
celebrating  this  feast  we  are  intend- 
ed to  pass  through  the  material  relic 
to  contemplate  the  wounded  Christ. 
The  same  fact  is  borne  out  by  the 
Capitula  which  so  repeatedly  stress 
the  Precious  Blood  of  Christ. 

The    oration   points   out   the   fruit 


to  be  gained  from  the  feast: 

"O  God,  who  didst  leave  the  traces 
of  Thy  sacred  Passion  upon  the  holy 
Shroud  in  which  Thy  sacred  Body 
was  enfolded  by  Joseph  after  he  had 
taken  it  down  from  the  Cross:  gra- 
ciously grant  that  by  Thy  death  and 
burial  we  may  be  brought  to 
glory  of  Thy  Resurrection." 
Sources:  Catholic  Enclyclopedia 
XI,  p.  527;  vol.  XIII,  p.  762;  vol 
p.  652;  Bollettino,  October,  1922; 
Self-Portrait  of  Christ,  by  Gevnschel, 
C.S.S.R. 


the 

vol. 
XV 


FEAST  OF  THE  FIVE  WOUNDS 

Fifth  Friday  of  Lent 


History  of  the  Feast 

The  earliest  evidence  of  this  feast 
comes  from  the  Monastery  of  Fritz- 
ler  in  Thuringia  where  it  was  cele- 
brated in  the  14th  century.  By  the 
15th  century  it  had  spread  to  other 
parts  of  Germany,  France,  England, 
Spain,  and  the  Carmelites,  Francis- 
cans and  Dominicans.  (Catholic  En- 
clyclopdia,  vol.  XV,  p.  715) 

A  feast  of  the  Five  Wounds  cele- 
brated in  all  the  Portugese  speaking 
countries  is  of  interest.  It  commem- 
orates the  founding  of  the  Portugese 
kingdom  in  1139.  Before  a  battle  on 
the  plains  of  Ourique,  Christ  appear- 
ed to  Alfonso  Henriquez,  promising 
victory  over  the  Moors  and  com- 
manding him  to  insert  into  the  coat 
of  arms  of  the  new  kingdom  the  em- 
blem of  the  Five  Wounds.  (Catholic 
Encyclopedia,   vol.    XV,    p.    715) 

This  was  one  of  the  six  Passion 
feasts  granted  to  our  Holy  Founder 
by  Clement  XIV  on  January  10,  1773. 
Jude  Mead,  C.P.  (cf.  Homiletic  & 
Pastoral  Review,   Jan.   1944,   p.   285) 


says  the  Office  we  use  was  compos- 
ed by  Bishop  Struzzieri.  However, 
no  other  source  indicates  this.  The 
Catholic  Encyclopedia  states:  "The 
Office  is  one  of  those  bequeathed  to 
us  by  the  Middle  Ages."  (Vol.  XV, 
P-  715) 

In  1900  of  1901,  the  feast  was 
raised  to  a  double  of  the  second 
class  and  was  reduced  to  a  double 
major  in  1911.  (Bollettino,  Oct.  1922, 
p.  304). 
Spirit  of  the  Feast 

In  the  Office,  our  attention  is  fo- 
cused on  the  five  painful  Wounds 
of  Christ.  The  Invitatory  verse  sets 
the  tone  for  the  feast:  "Christum  in 
Cruce  confixum,  quinque  plagis  vul- 
neratum,  venite  adoremus." 

The  predominant  note  of  the  Of- 
fice is  one  of  sorrow,  though  joy 
over  the  fruits  of  His  Wounds  is  not 
lacking.  In  the  antiphons  and  Capi- 
tula texts  are  drawn  from  Sacred 
Scripture  to  help  us  express  our  sor- 
row on  beholding  the  wounded  figure 
of  Christ.    The  familiar  first  lessons, 


164 


drawn  from  the  Passion  prophecy  of 
Isaias,  likewise  serve  this  purpose. 
We  are  not  allowed  to  forget  the 
cause  of  His  Wounds:  "Ipse  autem 
vulneratus  et  propter  iniquitates  nos- 
tras; attritus  est  propter  scelera  nos- 
tra." (1st  lesson)  "Quid  sunt  plagae 
istae  in  medio  manuum  tuarum?  His 
plagatus  sum  in  domo  eorum  qui 
diligebant  me."  (7th  &  8th  antiphons 
of  Matins) 

The  hymns  are  taken  from  the 
beautiful  "Pange  lingua  gloriosi"  of 
the  Office  of  Good  Friday.  The  first 
five  verses  are  used  at  Vespers  and 
Matins  and  the  last  five  at  Lauds. 
The  same  hymns  are  used  on  Pas- 
sion Sunday. 

Especially  beautiful  is  the  Mag- 
nificat antiphon  for  second  Vespers. 
In  it  the  wounded  Christ  speaks  to 
us.  He  begins:  "Ego  sum  vestra  Re- 
demptio";  then  follows  an  enumera- 


tion for  His  Wounds;  He  ends  "resur- 
rexi:  vobiscum  sum,  et  vivo  in  aeter- 
num." 

In  the  Oration  of  the  feast  we  ask 
for  eternal  life  through  the  merits  of 
Christ's  Wounds  and  His  Precious 
Blood: 

"O  God,  who  by  the  Passion  of  Thy 
only  begotten  Son  and  by  the  shed- 
ding of  His  Blood  through  the  Five 
Wounds,  hast  redeemed  human  na- 
ture that  was  lost  by  sin;  grant  we 
beseech  Thee,  that  venerating  here 
on  earth  the  Wounds  received  by 
Him,  we  may  merit  to  receive  in 
heaven  the  fruit  of  His  Precious 
Blood." 

Sources:    Catholic  Encyclopedia,  vol. 
XV,  p.  715;  Bollettino,  Oct.  1922 
(To  be  continued) 

Fr.  Columban,  C.  P. 
St.  Gabriel  Retreat 
Des  Moines,  Iowa 


"...  You  know.  Father,  what  my  heart  said  in  those  moments?  These 
words:  'Mother,  how  much  I  enjoy  calling  you  Mother-'  My  heart,  you  see, 
leaps  as  it  does  when  I  think  of  Jesus.'  And  she  said:  'You  enjoy  calling  me 
Mother,  and  I  enjoy  calling  you  daughter.'  She  repeated  these  words  to  me 
at  least  three  times  in  the  course  of  the  day  ....  Yes,  I  have  found  so  many 
times  that  the  feast  of  my  Mother  is  for  me  a  day  of  great  peace,  greater 
love,  and  of  sanctification."  And  another  time:  "If  you  could  see  how  beau- 
tiful the  crown  of  glory  is  that  the  Eternal  Father  places  upon  the  forehead 
of  my  Mother  .  .  .  She  is  the  dispenser  of  the  treasures  of  Paradise  ..." 

"O  how  sweet!  O,  how  beautifuly  it  is  to  discourse  on  the  excellence  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin." 

"How  beautiful  the  Blessed  Virgin  is!  If  I  began  speaking  (about  this 
beauty)  .  .  .  and  continued  to  speak  of  her  beauty  until  the  end  of  the  world, 
I  would  not  be  able  to  express,  even  in  part,  how  great  and  superhuman  it  is. 
....  Oftentimes  finding  myself  alone,  I  think  of  this  beauty  and  say,  O  what 
splendor!  0  what  beauty!  O  what  sweetness." 


165 


Sermon 

by   Fr.   Alfred  Duffy,   C.P.,   honoring 

Most  Reverend   Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P., 

on   the   Twentieth   Anniversary  of  Consecration 


"For  unto  you  it  is  given  for 
Christ  not  only  to  believe  in 
Him,  but  also  to  suffer  for  Him." 
(Phillippians  1:29) 
Let  us  in  spirit  this  morning  take 
our  place  on  the  summit  of  a  high 
mountain  in  Palestine.  Let  us  bridge 
the  intervening  centuries  by  our  im- 
magination  and  observe  with  deep 
reverence  the  scene  taking  place  be- 
fore our  eyes.  There  is  the  Lord. 
At  first  sight  He  seems  little  dif- 
ferent from  the  three  men  who  ac- 
company Him  as  they  climb  the 
steep  ascent.  Two  are  older  than 
He.  One  younger.  Suddenly  there 
is  a  change.  There  is  a  dazzling 
transformation.  There  is  the  blind- 
ing brightness  of  the  sun.  There  is 
the  pure  whiteness  of  driven  snow. 
It  is  His  face!  It  is  His  clothing!  It 
is  His  divinity!  It  has  burst  through 
the  bonds  of  His  humanity  that  had 
hidden  its  splendor.  It  is  Jesus,  the 
King  of  Kings,  in  all  the  magnifi- 
cence of  His  regal  glory.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  St.  Peter  with  rampant 
joys  surging  within  his  heart  cried 
out:  "Lord  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here!" 

Again  in  spirit  let  us  this  morning 
go  back  just  twenty  years  ago  to  a 
glorious  celebration  of  today's  feast. 
We  travel  to  distant  China,  to  the 
stately  cathedral  church  of  St.  Jos- 
eph in  the  city  of  Hankow.  Let  us 
watch  the   ceremony  being  enacted 


before  our  mind's  eye.  Once  more 
there  are  four  figures.  There  is  the 
Apostolic  Delegate  from  Rome  to  the 
church  of  China,  Archbishop  Mario 
Zanin,  D.D.  There  are  the  two  Fran- 
ciscan bishops,  Massi  and  Palazzi. 
There  is  the  Passionist,  Monsignor 
O'Gara,  the  bishop-elect.  The  man- 
date authorizing  the  consecration 
had  been  received  from  the  Bishop 
of  Rome,  Pope  Pius  XI,  the  lineal 
descendant  of  St.  Peter,  of  Christ. 
There  comes  a  sacred  moment  of 
change.  The  consecrating  prelate 
and  his  assisting  consecrators  place 
their  hands  on  the  head  of  the  bis- 
hop-elect saying:  "Receive  the  Holy 
Ghost!"  There  is  a  luminous  trans- 
formation of  soul  as  the  fullness  of 
the  eternal  priesthood  of  Jesus 
Christ  becomes  the  cherished  pos- 
session of  another  man.  From  the 
heart  of  the  great  assemblage  of 
bishops,  prefects  apostolic,  priests, 
seminarians,  brothers,  sisters,  dip- 
lomats, naval,  air,  and  army  officers, 
distinguished  laymen,  and  an  over- 
flow congregation  of  Chinese  laity, 
perhaps  the  most  notable  gathering 
in  the  history  of  the  Church  in 
China,  comes  a  re-echoing  of  the 
cry  of  St.  Peter:  "Lord  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here!" 

But  this  morning,  my  brethren,  it 
is  our  turn  for  actual  participation 
in  a  holy  ceremony,  the  Solemn  Mass 
of  Bishop  O'Gara  as  he  ascends  the 


166 


altar  of  sacrifice  in  thanksgiving 
with  a  heart  full  of  joy  for  the 
graces  of  his  episcopate.  And  like- 
wise, by  the  power  of  that  strange 
ability  of  grace,  with  a  heart  full  of 
sorrow  that  cruel  necessity  places 
this  anniversary  celebration  here 
rather  than  in  his  own  cathedral 
church  in  Yuanling,  China.  Is  it  any 
wonder  that  the  same  paeon  of  joy 
rises  in  our  hearts  today,  wings  its 
way  in  gratitude  to  God:  "Lord  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here!"  For  we  are 
not  merely  celebrating  an  anniver- 
sary, we  are  participants,  sharers 
by  association  in  the  life  of  a  bishop, 
who  had  been  destined  from  all  eter- 
nity by  God  to  blazon  before  the 
world  the  possession  of  divinne  pri- 
vilege granted  only  to  a  few  chosen 
souls.  "For  unto  'him'  was  given  for 
Christ  not  only  to  believe  in  Him, 
but  also  to  suffer  for  Him."  This 
chacteristic  is  his  inherent  greatness 
and  is  the  reason  for  our  rejoicing 
this   morning. 

Let  us  study,  then,  some  of  the 
highlights  and  shadows  in  the  epis- 
copate of  Bishop  O'Gara.  We  will 
see  his  career  was  stamped  indelibly 
with  the  divine  insignia  of  greatness, 
the  cross.  We  will  be  awed  by  the 
difficulties  of  his  apostolate  and  as 
highly  edified  by  the  strong  faith 
and  superb  courage  that  supported 
his  labors.  And  while  gratitude  will 
fill  our  hearts  for  the  grace  of  hero- 
ism that  was  his.  we  can  at  the  same 
time  gather  inspiration  to  walk  in 
his  footsteps — albeit  afar  off — as  we 
direct  our  own  personal  life  in  the 
love  and  service  of  God. 
(I)     CHRIST'S  CHALLENGE 

We  must  never  forget,  my  breth- 


ren, that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  has 
pointed  out  most  definitely  a  way 
of  life  for  those  who  profess  alleg- 
iance to  Him.  He  has  given  to  man- 
kind a  spiritual  philosophy  to  serve 
as  the  only  safe  guide  for  true  fel- 
lowship with  Himself.  He  has  set 
up  a  code  of  conduct  which  embodies 
a  sign  of  fealty  in  His  divine  ser- 
vice. He  has  established  a  mark 
of  real  discipleship.  For  in  one  terse 
sentence  the  Saviour  has  issued  a 
directive  to  His  followers,  a  direc- 
tive which  at  the  same  time  consti- 
tutes a  challenge:  "If  any  man  will 
come  after  Me.  let  him  deny  himself, 
take  up  his  cross  daily  and  follow 
Me."  And  He  adds:  "For  he  that  will 
save  his  life,  shall  lose  it;  and  he 
that  shall  lose  his  life  for  My  sake, 
shall    find    it." 

It  is  readily  understood  that  such 
a  course  of  living  is  beset  with  hard- 
ships. It  must  be  admitted,  indeed, 
that  only  honor  students  in  the 
school  of  the  Crucified  reach  that 
degree  of  heroism  out  of  which  mar- 
tyrs are  made.  Yet  isn't  it  a  sublime 
thought  that  generous  souls  do  exist 
in  this  world,  which  we  are  wont  to 
think  of  as  soft  and  pleasure-seek- 
ing, so  that  in  this  our  day  we  can 
say  in  truth  of  many  in  the  words 
of  St.  Paul:  "For  unto  you  is  given 
for  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  in 
Him  but  also  to  suffer  for  Him." 
These  are  the  stalwarts  who  cry  out 
with  the  apostle:  "God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  to  me,  and  I  to  the 
world." 

Generous  souls  really  understand 
the     Passion     of     Christ.      Humanly 


16' 


speaking  there  does  seem  to  be  some- 
thing infinitely  pathetic  about  the 
sufferings  of  Jesus  despite  their  in- 
finite worth.  There  seems  to  be 
something  almost  unbecoming  the 
dignity  of  God  about  them.  Some- 
thing, as  it  were,  out  of  divine 
character  as  though  during  them  He 
ceased  to  be  omnipotent  and  acted 
in  an  improper  role.  His  public  life 
had  been  one,  clear,  emphatic  argu- 
ment in  deeds  of  extraordinary  pow- 
er proclaiming  His  divinity.  Yet.  it 
was  He,  God  who  willed  to  suffer 
and  to  die.  His  Passion  must  be 
infinite  wisdom,  because  He  is  in- 
finitely wise.  It  is  not  human  defeat, 
as  though  the  Lord  were  vanquished 
by  His  enemies,  but  divine  power  by 
which  He  conquered  them.  It  was 
the  mighty  effort  of  love  that  sal- 
vaged the  wreckage  sin  had  caused 
in  God's  plan  of  creation.  It  was  a 
magnet  by  which  He  would  draw  to 
Himself  innumerable  souls  in  the 
ages  of  the  world  to  come.  For  had 
not  Jesus  Himself  said:  "And  I,  if 
I  be  lifted  up  will  draw  all  things 
to   Myself." 

(II)     DIVINE  DRAWING  TO  MEET 
A    DIVINE    CHALLENGE 

How  Christ  Crucified  did  draw  our 
bishop  to  His  Sacred  Heart  and  held 
him  there  to  agonize  the  while  in 
union  with  himself,  is  the  story 
known  to  all  of  you.  Here  was  one  of 
the  elect.  Here  was  one  who  could 
face  a  challenge.  Here  was  one  who 
not  only  could  believe,  but  could 
suffer! 

And  what  bitter,  soul-searing  suf- 
fering it  was!  June  30,  1951  began 
the  real  Passion  of  Bishop  O'Gara. 
In  a  communist  jail,  in  solitary  con- 


finement. His  little  flock,  the  fruit 
of  hard  years  of  labor,  his  labors  and 
that  of  his  priests,  now  without  a 
shepherd.  Their  churches  closed. 
Their  priests,  his  priests,  under 
house  arrest  or  driven  out  of  the 
land  as  unwanted  criminals  or  in 
jail  with  himself.  His  good  sisters, 
who  had  been  as  his  right  arm  in 
their  noble  efforts  for  the  spiritual, 
intellectual,  and  bodily  health  of  his 
people  driven  away  from  their 
heart's  love  and  forced  to  go  home 
as  exiles  from  their  cherished  work. 

The  loneliness  of  those  twenty- 
two  months!  When  a  heart  was  cru- 
cified, when  a  mind  was  tortured, 
reduced  to  mere  skin  and  bones.  But 
with  rare  courage  the  bishop  bore 
it. 

(Ill)     THE  CHOSEN  SOUL,  A 
PASSIONIST 

One  day  a  certain  woman  stood  in 
a  crowd  listening  to  Jesus  preach. 
She  had  witnessed  His  cure  of  the 
dumb  man  and  had  observed  with 
what  effortless  ease  He  had  out- 
witted His  enemies  in  argument  and 
reduced  them  to  silence.  She  deeply 
admired  His  calm  dignity,  His  sure 
poise,  and  the  note  of  authority  in 
His  voice.  She  began  to  think — and 
what  a  delightful  train  of  thought 
it  was — what  a  wonderful  mother 
this  young  Prophet  must  have  had! 
Such  a  noble  son!  His  mother  must 
have  been  brave  and  sweet  and  holy 
and  charming  and  lovely!  So  she 
cried  out  in  a  loud  voice:  "Blessed 
is  the  womb  that  bore  Thee,  and  the 
breasts  that  nursed  Thee!" 

Today,  in  a  broader  sense  we  think 
likewise  of  Bishop  O'Gara.  What  a 
splendid  father  and  devoted  mother 


168 


he  must  have  had!  How  truly  Chris- 
tian must  have  been  the  home  which 
God  blessed  with  three  vocations  to 
the  holy  priesthood!  Yet,  there  were 
other  motherings,  too,  in  the  bishop's 
life.  There  were  the  good  sisters  in 
school  who  taught  a  small  boy  in  the 
early  formative  years  of  youth! 
There  were  the  Oblate  Fathers  who 
trained  his  soul  and  they  gave  his 
mind  knowledge  in  his  college  days 
at  Ottawa  University.  There  were 
the  Sulpician  Fathers  in  Montreal, 
surely  they  whose  spirit  is  so  evident 
in  the  Grand  Seminary  that  it  seems 
to  be  almost  tangible,  had  a  lasting 
influence  on  the  young  seminarian 
preparing  himself  for  the  real  voca- 
tion God  had  in  store  for  him. 

A  chance  visit  of  a  Passionist  mis- 
sionary to  the  seminary!  An  invita- 
tion of  the  superior  to  address  the 
seminarians!  It  was  that  simple  for 
God  to  lead  a  soul  to  the  religious 
life  and  his  true  vocation. 

We  Passionists  have  a  custom  in 
our  community  following  the  exam- 
ple of  our  holy  Founder  of  adding  to 
our  given  religious  name,  a  title.  I 
wonder  what  prompted  the  novice, 
Martin  O'Gara  back  in  1913,  to 
choose  his  —"Of  the  Cross?"  Cuth- 
bert  of  the  Cross!  He  did  not  wait 
long  to  get  it.  After  his  ordination  in 
1915  he  wanted  to  be  a  missionary. 
His  superiors  wanted  him  to  teach. 
He  taught  eight  years.  Then  came  a 
call  to  China  in  1924.  His  was  to  be 
an  official  position  at  the  Apostolic 
Legation.  But  Almighty  God  didn't 
want  Father  Cuthbert  at  the  lega- 
tion. He  wanted  him  in  the  Province 
of  Hunan.  He  had  great  things  in 
store  for  him  there.  It  was  a  simple 


matter  for  God  to  see  to  it  that  the 
position  at  the  legation  was  filled 
by  another.    It  was. 

Three  years  later  Divine  Provi- 
dence gave  Fr.  Cuthbert  a  more 
generous  sharing  in  crossbearing. 
His  mission  was  destroyed  by  the 
first  invasion  of  the  communist  army 
in  China.  He  barely  escaped  with 
his  life,  yet  returned  to  rebuild  the 
mission. 

In  1930  the  Lord  added  another 
ingredient  to  the  chalice  of  suffer- 
ing He  was  offering  to  a  chosen  soul. 
Father  Cuthbert  was  appointed  Pre- 
fect Apostolic  of  the  Passionist  mis- 
sion field.  Gone  forever  were  the 
comparatively  simple  problems  of  an 
individual  mission.  The  entire  pro- 
ject was  now  his  responsibility.  The 
Lord  saw  to  it  that  there  would  be 
emergencies.  There  were  floods  and 
famine  and  bandits  and  deaths. 
These  words  cannote  a  great  deal 
to  us  simply  hearing  them,  but  to 
the  missionaries  and  their  leader 
they  meant  the  pain  of  heartache, 
the  weariness  of  continual  struggle, 
the  impossibility  of  making  known 
to  others  thousands  of  miles  away 
the  precarious  situations  that  arose. 
Judgements  had  to  be  made,  policies 
formulated  with  the  common  good 
in  mind,  yet  individual  needs  satis- 
fied, not  with  a  ready  telephone  on 
hand  to  give  immediate  counsel,  nor 
with  automobile  roads  waiting  for 
a  speeding  car,  nor  with  convenient 
trains  to  be  taken  at  leisure.  For 
this  was  interior  China,  not  a  coastal 
province.  There  were  many  days  of 
Gethsemane. 

In  1934  Rome  decided  that  the 
Passionist  Prefect  should  be  conse- 


169 


crated  a  bishop.  It  was  an  honor, 
indeed,  to  have  the  fullness  of  the 
priesthood  of  Jesus  Christ  as  ones 
own.  But  it  made  the  crossbearing 
a  permanent  task.  What  the  answer 
was  we  know:  "My  God  let  this  chal- 
ice pass  from  me,  but  if  it  be  Thy 
holy  will  that  I  drink  it,  Thy  will  be 
done."  With  the  threat  of  a  commu- 
nist invasion  imminent  Monsignor 
O'Gara  went  to  Hankow  and  was 
consecrated  a  bishop.  Naturally 
there  would  be  a  hearty  welcome  on 
his  return  and  a  celebration  both 
civic  and  religious.  But  he  returned 
only  to  hear  the  guns  of  the  reds  at 
the  gates  of  his  episcopal  city. 

Then  the  Lord  added  still  another 
ingredient  to  the  chalice,  the  Sino- 
Japanese  war.  Millions  of  the  Chin- 
ese people  were  made  homeless, 
those  of  the  coastal  provinces  seek- 
ing comparative  safety  in  the  in- 
terior of  their  vast  country.  By  air 
the  war  was  carried  into  Hunan  and 
a  new  title  was  added  to  those  the 
bishop  already  possessed.  He  was 
called,  "The  Stretcher-bearer  Bis- 
hop," because  he  was  seen  so  often 
after  air-raids  carrying  the  wounded 
on  a  stretcher  to  our  hospital  for 
medical  aid.  Another  title  could  have 
been  given  him,  "The  Bishop  of 
Charity,"  for  he  established  thirteen 
refugee  camps  in  his  diocese  and 
fed  literally  tens  of  thousands  of 
starving  people. 

By  the  relatively  simple  though 
somewhat  painful  expedient  of  a 
badly  infected  tooth  Divine  Provi- 
dence arranged  to  have  the  bishop 
go  to  Hong  Kong  for  proper  dental 
care.  If  God  makes  crosses  to  fit 
shoulders,  and  He  does,  He  certainly 


gives  us  now  a  clear  picture  of  the 
spiritual  massiveness  and  develop- 
ment possessed  by  the  bishop.  The 
Japanese  captured  the  city  of  Hong 
Kong.  It  was  just  by  a  few  minutes, 
— minutes — that  the  bishop  escaped 
execution.  The  surrender  of  Fort 
Stanley  prevented  it  just  in  time. 
With  two  brother  Passionist  priests 
and  Maryknoll  priests  and  brothers, 
thirty-one  all  told,  as  prisoners  in  a 
small  garage  the  bishop  that  Christ- 
mas night  preached  one  of  his  more 
memorable  sermons.  Its  theme  he 
had  well  known  and  practiced:  "The 
servant  is  not  above  the  master. 
Christ  suffered.  He  was  crucified. 
He  has  given  us  an  example,  that  we 
might  follow   Him." 

After  six  months  in  an  internment 
camp  the  bishop  was  released 
through  the  intercession  of  the  Vati- 
can. Did  he  return  home  for  needed 
rest  and  medical  care?  No!  He  went 
back  to  his  diocese.  He  barely  made 
it,  collapsing  as  he  neared  his  be- 
loved people.  The  end  of  the  war 
brought  on  the  climax.  The  commu- 
nists captured  the  Province  of  Hu- 
nan and  immediately  put  the  bishop 
under  house  arrest. 
(IV)     THE    CRUCIFIXION 

In  a  letter  to  the  brethren  in  the 
United  States  Bishop  O'Gara  painted 
a  striking  picture  of  the  condition 
of  his  diocese  under  the  commu- 
nists: "The  battle  still  rages  in 
Yuanling.  Here  the  Chinese  com- 
munists are  fiercely  persecuting  my 
Christians,  priests,  and  sisters.  My 
loyal  Christians  are  openly  threat- 
ened with  beatings,  jail,  and  death, 
if  they  do  not  join  the  communist- 
sponsored      national      church.       My 


170 


courageous  priests  and  sisters  are 
subjected  to  public  trials  and  out- 
rageous indignities.  The  reds  have 
given  me  an  ultimatum:  'Hand  over 
your  authority  and  your  cash!'  Now 
I  must  drop  the  gauntlet.  I  will  not 
surrender.  They  can  throw  me  in 
jail.   Pray  for  me." 

A  letter  from  one  of  the  brethren 
tells  us  what  happened  next.  "The 
chief  of  police  and  forty  yelling 
soldiers  arrested  the  bishop  and 
Father  Paul.  Then  at  bayonet  point, 
they  herded  the  priests,  sisters,  and 
gathered  Christians  into  the  church. 
The  police  tore  down  the  two  docu 
ments  of  excommunication  directed 
against  those  interfering  with  eccles- 
iastical authority  and  those  who  join- 
ed the  so-called  national  church  .  .  . 
Then  the  bishop  was  dragged  to  the 
altar  where  they  tore  his  pectoral 
cross  from  him,  stripped  him  of 
his  underclothes.  The  bishop  ten- 
derly took  off  a  small  cross  he  had 
about  his  neck,  kissed  it,  and  gave 
it  to  his  captors.  Through  it  all  the 
bishop  maintained  a  noble  dignity. 
The  soldiers  mocked  him.  The  or- 
deal in  the  church  lasted  three 
hours.  When  the  bishop  had  put  on 
his  clothes  again,  he  solemnly  bles- 
sed himself  with  the  Sign  of  the 
Cross,  as  if  he  were  beginning  a 
pontifical  mass.  Then  he  was  march- 
ed with  Father  Paul  through  the 
streets  to  jail  with  an  entire  com- 
pany of  soldiers  as  guards,  the 
bishop   saying  his  rosary." 

My  brethren,  are  these  scenes  not 
a  reminder  of  the  Passion  of  Jesus? 
The  bishop's  ordeal  lasted  twenty- 
two  months.  Then  came  release.  His 
captors  did  not  want  him  to  die  on 


their  hands  in  jail.  Father  William 
Westhoven,  C.P.,  a  fellow  prisoner 
with  the  bishop  gives  a  strikingly 
beautiful  facet  of  the  heart  of  a 
true  shepherd  of  souls  when  he 
wrote:  "When  I  reminded  the  bishop 
that  in  another  halfhour  we  would 
be  across  the  border  and  safe  in 
Hong  Kong  he  answered:  'Yes, 
thank  God!  But  I  would  come  back 
to  these  people  hobbling  on  crutches 
if   they  would   only  permit  me.'  " 

0  my  brethren,  truly  can  we  say: 
"For  unto  'him'  it  is  given  for 
Christ,  not  only  to  believe  in  Him 
but  also  to  suffer  for  Him."  How 
well,  indeed,  did  Bishop  O'Gara  ac- 
cept God's  own  insignia  of  great- 
ness! 

What  can  be  said  in  conclusion? 
Human  language  is  so  inadequate  at 
the  moment.  How  proud  the  dear 
ones  of  the  bishop  must  be!  Justly 
proud,  for  he  is,  in  truth,  a  noble- 
man of  God's  own  fashioning.  He 
well  knows  that  of  himself  he  could 
not  even  pronounce  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  He  realizes  that 
without  God  he  could  do  nothing, 
that  his  sufficiency  is  not  from  him- 
self. But  he  knows  well,  also,  that 
God's  grace  was  never  an  assault  on 
the  fortress  of  an  unwilling  heart. 
God's  graces  were  tremendous,  but 
so    was    his    human    co-operation. 

How  privileged  are  those  who 
blessed  with  the  friendship  of  Bish- 
op O'Gara!  How  more  fortunate  are 
we  Passionists  to  be  able  to  call 
him  our  brother-in-Christ,  a  valiant 
son  of  our  holy  Mother  the  Congre- 
gation, very  dear  to  the  heart  of 
our  common  Father,  St.  Paul  of 
the    Cross.    We    are    proud    of    him 


171 


as  he  himself  is  proud  of  his  priests 
and  sisters  who  worked  with  him 
and  suffered  with  him  that  Christ 
might  reign  in  his  diocese  of  Yuan- 
ling. 

How  pleased  Our  Lady  must  be 
with  him!  Another  Christ  son,  who 
prayed  her  rosary  as  he  was  led  to 
jail  and  in  whose  Immaculate  Heart 
he  found  solace  and  strength!  What 
a  delight  it  must  have  been  for  her 
to  channel  graces  into  his  courag- 
eous soul  that  he  might  suffer  the 
more  for  the  cause  of  her  divine 
Son,   Jesus! 

But  these  are  human  words,  hu- 
man thoughts,  full  of  sincerity  and 
truth,  it  is  true,  but  still  faltering 
and  woefully  insufficient.  What 
would  our  Lord  say  this  morning  if 
He  were  to  step  out  of  His  tabernacle 


4 


home  and  ascend  this  pulpit.  Surely 
He  would  recall  His  own  words 
spoken  to  us  in  His  Sermon  on  the 
Mount: 

"Blessed  are  they  that  suffer  per- 
secution for  justice'  sake:  for  theirs 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

Blessed  are  you,  Bishop  Cuthbert! 

"Blessed  are  ye  when  they  shall 
revile  you." 

You  were  reviled,  Bishop! 

"And    persecute    you," 

You   were   persecuted,   Bishop! 

"And  speak  all  that  is  evil  against 
you,  untruly,  for  My  sake," 

This  was  done  to  you,  Bishop! 

"Be  glad  and  rejoice,  for  your  re- 
ward is  very  great  in  heaven." 

Be  glad,  Bishop,  rejoice!  Your 
name  is  written  in  the  book  of  life. 


CONSIDER  WELL 

By  St.  Sir  Thomas  More  (1478-1535) 

that    both    by    night         thy  soul  with  loss 

Think  on  His  Passion  and  the  bitter 

pain, 
Think  on  the  mortal  anguish  of  the 

Cross, 
Think   on   Christ's   blood   let   out   at 

every  vein, 
Think  on  His  precious  heart  all  rent 

in   twain; 
For    thy    redemption    think    all   this 

was  wrought, 
Nor  be  that  lost  which  He  so  dearly 

bought. 


Consider    well 
and  day 

While  we  busily  provide  and  care 

For  our  disport,  our  revel  and  our 
play, 

For  pleasant  melody  and  dainty  fare, 
Death  stealeth  on  full  slily;  unaware 
He  lieth  at  hand  and  shall  us  all 

surprise, 
We  wot  not  when  nor  where  nor  in 

what  wise. 

When    fierce    temptations    threat 


172 


FATHER  JULIUS,  C.P. 

Father  Julius  of  the  Heart  of  Mary 
(Busse)  died  on  the  evening  of  July 
13,  1954,  in  the  47th  year  of  his  life. 
The  hour  was  10:45  when  the  long- 
desired  privilege  of  death  was  grant- 
ed to  this  priest  of  God.  He  had  pray- 
ed earnestly  for  the  coming  of  this 
hour  so  that  God  might  call  him 
the  sooner.  He  had  waited  in  patient 
resignation  as  this  request  was  denied 
him  through  the  long  months  of  cher- 
ished sufferings.  This  Tuesday  after- 
noon had  seen  his  lapsing  into  the 
unconsciousness  that  was  the  prelude 
to  his  passage  into  eternity. 

Sister  Pancratia,  who  had  devoted 
all  her  care  to  his  welfare,  had  noted 
the  change  in  Father's  condition  at 
noon  that  day  in  July.  Sister  Ruth, 
the  Superior  of  St.  Joseph  Mercy 
Hospital,  Parsons,  Kansas,  had  noti- 
fied Father  Rector  of  the  critical 
development  and  had  summoned 
members  of  the  Busse  family  to  the 


sick  room.  So  it  was  that  Father  Jul- 
ius, fortified  with  the  rites  of  Holy 
Mother  Church  and  assisted  by  the 
prayers  of  his  religious  brethren,  the 
Sisters  of  Saint  Joseph,  and  his  fam- 
ily answered  God's  call  to  eternal 
happiness  and  passed  from  life  to 
Life  without  struggle. 

The  Solemn  Mass  of  Funeral  was 
celebrated  by  His  Excellency,  the 
Most  Reverend  Mark  Carroll,  Bishop 
of  Wichita,  on  Friday,  July  16th.  In- 
terment was  made  in  the  newly-es- 
tablished Monastery  Cemetery  close 
to  the  church  of  his  childhood.  His 
aged  mother  spoke  the  sentiments  of 
Father  Julius'  heart  out  of  her  own 
lips:  "if  it  be  God's  will,  it  is  best," 
she  said  of  the  moment  when  her  son 
and  God's  priest  was  laid  to  rest  after 
a  life  that  was  short  and  unfinished 
in  the  counting  of  mortal  years  but 
complete  in  the  annals  of  the  Al- 
mighty. 

Father  Julius  was  born  in  Seneca, 


173 


Kansas,  in  the  year  of  1907.  The  day 
was  the  21st  of  March,  the  feast  of 
Saint  Benedict.  His  parents,  Charles 
Busse  and  Fredericka  Nolte,  were 
blessed  with  five  other  sons  and  four 
daughters.  The  Busse  family  moved 
to  south-eastern  Kansas  shortly  after- 
wards and  established  their  home  on 
a  farm  north-east  of  St.  Paul  on  the 
bank  of  the  Flatrock  Creek.  It  was 


Father   Julius,    C.   P. 


here  that  Sebastian  Busse  grew  out 
of  childhood  into  the  youthfulness  of 
his  manhood  with  strong  promise  of 
a  vocation  to  the  Passionist  Priest- 
hood. With  his  brothers  and  sisters 
he  attended  the  parish  school.  Two 
of  Father's  sisters  entered  the  con- 
vent upon  the  completion  of  their 
parochial  schooling.  They  are  now 
known  in  the  Community  of  the  Sis- 
ters of  Saint  Joseph  as  Sister  Ilde- 
fonsus  and  Sister  DeSales. 

The  year  1921  found  Sebastian 
completing  the  seventh  grade  of  St. 
Francis  School.  The  determination  to 
be  a  priest  and  a  Passionist  was 
strong  in  him.  As  three  other  young 
men  from  the  school  were  to  go  to 
the  Preparatory  Seminary  that  Aug- 
ust, it  was  arranged  for  Sebastian  to 
accompany  them.  He  arrived  in  St. 
Louis  in  August,  1921.  Father  An- 
selm  was  then  Rector  of  the  Prepara- 
tory Seminary.  The  beginning  had 
been  made. 

The  four  years  spent  in  St.  Louis 
passed  quickly.  There  was  never  any 
question  in  any  mind  as  to  his  voca- 
tion. The  eager  simplicity  that  was 
so  profoundly  to  mark  his  later  years 
was  an  established  characteristic  at 
that  early  date.  He  would  turn  his 
hand  to  any  task  and  his  determined 
spirit  and  varied  ability  would  serve 
his  duty  to  good  stead.  A  solid  work- 
manship was  his  sterling  quality.  He 
was  not  one  to  catch  the  eye  with 
show  of  brilliance  or  to  command 
attention  with  startling  performance 
but  all  learned  to  put  reliance  in  his 
steadfastness  and  reliability.  Upon 
completion  of  the  four  years  in  the 
Preparatory  Seminary,  he  alone  re- 
mained of  those  who  had  come  with 


174 


him  from  the  parish  in  St.  Paul. 

In  July,  1925,  the  class  of  which 
Sebastian  Busse  was  a  member  enter- 
ed the  Novitiate  at  the  Sacred  Heart 
Retreat,  Louisville,  Kentucky.  There 
he  was  given  the  religious  name  of 
"Julius"  and  made  choice  of  "the 
Heart  of  Mary"  as  his  title.  He  re- 
ceived the  holy  Habit  of  the  Passion 
on  the  second  day  of  August  of  that 
year.  Father  Jerome  was  the  master 
of  Novices.  The  class  was  to  be  the 
last  one  he  would  introduce  into  the 
Passionist  way  of  living.  Upon  the 
successful  completion  of  that  canon- 
ical year,  Julius  of  the  Heart  of  Mary 
pronounced  his  vows  on  the  third 
day  of  August,  1926. 

The  six  years  that  followed  his  pro- 
fession as  a  Passionist  Religious  were 
devoted  to  the  usual  preparation  for 
the  living  of  this  life  as  a  follower 
of  the  Crucified  and  as  a  minister 
of  the  Cross.  Under  the  tutelage  of 
able  professors  and  under  the  direc- 
tion of  capable  directors,  Julius  es- 
tablished himself  as  a  worthy  can- 
didate for  the  reception  of  the  Sac- 
rament of  Holy  Orders.  He  was  or- 
dained in  Chicago,  Illinois,  on  the 
20th  day  of  December  in  the  year 
1931.  That  year  of  1931  saw  the  com- 
pletion of  the  course  of  formal  stud- 
ies for  Father  Julius.  Yet  another 
year  remained  that  he  might  receive 
training  in  the  special  work  of  the 
missionary  career.  The  class  of  which 
|  he  was  a  member  was  disbanded  in 
July,  1933,  and  assignments  made  to 
the  various  duties  of  the  professed 
priests  in  Holy  Cross  Province. 

Ten  years  later,  Father  Julius  was 
to  recall  those  years  and  estimate 
their  value.  "Every  hour  of  study  as 


as  a  student  is  richly  rewarded  in 
after  years,"  he  would  write,  "just 
as  every  hour  of  study  lost  is  deeply 
regreted  and  seriously  missed  as 
years  go  on."  The  importance  of  the 
"student  days"  to  the  priestly  years 
was  brought  home  to  Father  Julius 
most  clearly  in  his  contacts  with  the 
spiritual  needs  as  felt  in  the  soldier's 
life.  From  an  over-sea  camp  he  would 
write:  "I  feel  deep  regret  that  I  did 
not  worry  more  about  them  during 
the  hours  of  study  and  apply  myself 
more  closely." 

During  the  first  ten  years  of  his 
priestly  life,  Father  Julius  was  var- 
iously employed  about  the  Province. 
He  served  as  Assistant-Pastor  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Ann  in  Normandy,  Mis- 
souri. He  was  associated  in  the  work 
of  the  Colored  Missions  in  our  parish 
of  the  Holy  Family  in  Ensley,  Ala- 
bama. He  was  a  member  of  the  Mis- 
sion Band  while  stationed  at  Saint 
Gabriel's  Monastery  in  Des  Moines, 
Iowa.  It  was  while  Father  Julius  was 
a  member  of  this  Community  that  he 
requested  permission  of  Father  Pro- 
vincial to  offer  his  services  to  the 
United  States  Army  as  a  Chaplain. 

In  the  year  1941  Father  Julius  was 
permitted  to  make  application  for  a 
commission  in  the  Chaplain  Corps. 
A  strong  man,  with  good  health,  he 
met  with  considerable  difficulty  at 
the  hands  of  the  medical  examiners. 
A  worrisome  callus  on  the  sole  of 
his  foot  offered  a  serious  threat  to 
his  acceptance  by  the  Army.  After 
some  months  delay  and  medical  treat- 
ment, this  difficulty  was  over  come 
and  Father  received  his  commission 
as  a  First  Lieutenant  on  the  8th  of 
April,  1942.  He  remained  in  the  Ser- 


175 


vice,  gaining  the  permanent  rank  of 
Major,  until  his  discharge  in  April, 
1946. 

During  the  interval  that  lapsed  be- 
tween his  making  application  for  his 
commission  and  the  Army's  accep- 
tance of  his  services,  Father  Julius 
served  as  assistant  Chaplain  in  the 
Hines  Memorial  Hospital  for  the  Vet- 
erans in  Maywood,  Illinois.  Within 
a  short  period — six  months  time  was 
all  that  was  given  him  in  this  ap- 
pointment— Father  established  a  long 
memory  of  his  kindness  and  zeal. 
Much  could  be  said  of  these  days  but 
the  great  loyalty  shown  him  by  the 
patients  to  whom  he  ministered  is 
the  perfected  narrative  of  those 
months. 

The  "War  Years"  for  Father  Julius 
were  those  of  April  8,  1942,  to  April 
11,  1946.  These  were  years  of  rich 
experience  for  Father  and  ones  that 
filled  his  memory.  The  story  contain- 
ed in  them  is  a  most  interesting  one. 
By  sheer  merit  of  priestly  sincerity 
and  devotion,  Father  rose  from  the 
rank  of  First  Lieutenant  to  that  of 
Major  and  to  the  position  of  Division- 
al Chaplain.  Father  Julius'  concept 
of  the  Chaplain's  responsibility  is  best 
expressed  in  words  that  he  wrote  on 
May  16,  1944.  "It  is  a  big  job,"  he 
wrote,  "that  a  Chaplain  has  but  it 
can  be  made  a  soft  job  if  a  man  wants 
to  work  that  way.  I  would  hate  to 
come  back  to  the  States  and  the  Mon- 
astery with  the  memory  that  I  had 
wasted  so  many  opportunities  to  bring 
men  nearer  to  God."  If  we  would  look 
for  a  reason  for  Father's  outstanding 
success  in  this  work  of  his  choice, 
we  need  but  consider  these  words 
that  he  added  to  his  appraisal  of  the 


Chaplain's  task:  "It  can  happen  very 
easily  and  I  check  myself  regularly 
to  see  if  I  am  neglecting  opportuni- 
ties." Nor  did  Father  depend  merely 
upon  himself  for  the  strength  of 
fidelity.  In  a  letter  written  to  his 
sister,  Father  observed:  "Now  you 
can  get  your  little  tots  in  school  to 
pray  for  me  and  those  for  whom  I 
am  responsible.  I  do  not  ask  that 
they  pray  that  none  of  them  are  kil- 
led for  we  must  expect  some  to  die. 
But  what  I  ask  is  that  they  pray 
that  not  one  of  them  who  has  need  of 
me  die  without  me.  I  have  a  lot  of 
men  to  care  for  and  I  can  not  be 
everywhere  that  there  are  men  dying 
but  I  hope  that  I  am  where  I  am 
needed  most  at  the  proper  time." 

The  strength  of  Father's  influence 
over  the  men  under  his  spiritual 
charge  was  evidenced  in  their  heart- 
felt concern  for  him  in  the  days  of 
his  protracted  illness.  They  came 
from  every  part  of  the  country  to 
visit  him  and  the  daily  mail  brought 
its  regular  tribute  of  affection  out  of 
the  store  of  their  remembrance  of 
him.  It  is  not  strange  that  they  did 
not  forget  him  for  he  had  remember- 
ed them  in  the  day  of  their  need. 
In  a  letter  written  after  the  campaign 
on  Attu,  he  had  said:  "A  Chaplain's 
work  in  battle  is  endless.  Each  man 
has  his  own  fox-hole  and  you  have 
to  expose  yourself  to  get  there.  It's 
worth  it  though.  The  men  are  tickled 
to  see  you  and  many  a  black  sheep 
is  brought  back."  And  he  added  as 
an  after-thought  the  thing  that  all 
the  soldiers  knew:  "I  could  hang 
back  but  I  wouldn't  be  doing  the 
job."  Many  of  the  letters  he  received 
in  the  hospital  were  a  thank  you  for 


176 


the  help  given  in  those  past  days. 
Such  a  spirit  is  not  a  thing  easily  for- 
gotten nor  is  it  one  to  lose  its  hold. 

Father  Julius  was  assigned  to  the 
17th  Infantry  of  the  7th  Infantry 
Division  of  the  United  States  army. 
This  Division  saw  service  in  the  Pa- 
cific area.  Prior  to  the  transfer  to 
the  theater  of  action,  the  Division 
was  located  at  Fort  Ord,  California. 
The  combat  training  program  was 
carried  out  on  the  hot  sands  of  the 
Mohave  Desert.  The  first  battle  as- 
signment of  the  Division  was  that 
of  the  Aleutian  Islands  Campaign. 
There  in  the  cold  and  the  mud  that 
characterized  the  Island  of  Attu,  Fa- 
ther proved  his  Chaplain  fitness.  He 
gained  much  publicity  for  his  dis- 
covery of  the  body  of  the  Battalion 
Commander,  Colonel  Edward  Earle, 
who  had  fallen  in  an  area  under 
enemy  fire.  He  also  earned  the 
notable  decoration  of  the  Silver  Star 
for  his  zealous  fulfillment  of  his 
spiritual  duty  in  that  campaign. 
Colonel  Edward  Smith  in  making 
the  recommendation  stated  that  "his 
close  attention  to  the  wounded  and 
dying  while  under  enemy  mortar, 
rifle  and  machine  gun  fire  was  of  the 
highest  morale  value  to  this  bat- 
talion and  the  men  to  whom  Chap- 
lain Busse  administered."  Major 
General  Charles  H.  Cartlett  award- 
ed Father  Julius  "this  decoration  for 
gallantry  at  Attu."  The  exposure  to 
the  bitter  cold  and  to  the  icy  mud 
and  water  resulted  in  a  short  period 
of  hospitalization  at  this  time. 

The  7th  Division  was  transferred 
from  Attu  to  the  Island  of  Hawaii 
in  1943.  From  this  base  they  took 
part  in  the  battles  for  the  Marshall 


Islands.  Of  this  campaign,  Father 
wrote  briefly  saying  "this  last  job 
was  a  whole  lot  easier  on  me  and 
everyone  else  than  the  job  at  Attu." 
He  also  noted,  as  in  passing,  that  he 
had  been  transferred  from  the  17th 
Infantry  post  to  the  Headquarters 
of  the  7th  Infantry  Division. 

Upon  the  successful  completion  of 
the  campaign  for  the  Marshall  Is- 
lands, the  7th  Division  moved  into 
the  area  of  the  Philippine  Islands. 
The  southern  portion  of  the  Islands 
was  the  new  center  of  activity.  Dur- 
ing the  110  day  campaign,  Father 
Julius  suffered  a  bullet  wound  in 
the  wrist.  Father  explained  it  all 
in  a  most  unromantic  way:  "I  dove 
for  a  ditch,"  he  wrote,  "but  didn't 
quite  make  it."  The  untold  incidents 
of  these  days  are  revealed  by  the 
fact  that  this  engagement  brought 
him  not  only  the  decoration  of  the 
Purple  Heart  but  also  the  Bronze 
Star.  This  took  place  on  the  Island 
of  Leyte. 

Father  was  hospitalized  as  a  re- 
sult of  his  wound.  His  stay  in  the 
medical  center,  however,  was  of 
short  duration.  Within  twenty-four 
hours  the  Chaplain  was  back  at  his 
post.  The  Doctor  was  unimpressed 
by  Father  Julius'  request  for  instant 
dismissal  until  Father  explained 
that  while  "you  can  promote  a  lieu- 
tenant to  a  Captain  or  a  Major  to  a 
Colonel,  no  one  can  be  promoted  to 
the  priesthood  on  the  field  of  battle. 
There  is  no  one,"  Father  added,  "to 
take  the  place  of  a  missing  Chaplain. 
After  a  moment's  thought,"  he  con- 
tinued, "he  let  me  go."  The  fact 
that  the  Medical  Officer  made  a  con- 
cession to  the  Chaplain  is  illustrated 


177 


by  the  letter  Father  Julius  wrote  ex- 
plaining how  he  had  "said  Mass  for 
two  weeks  with  one  hand,  the  other 
in  a  sling." 

Father  Julius  served  with  this 
same  7th  Infantry  Division  during 
the  time  it  was  headquartered  in 
Seoul,  Korea,  and  during  that  period 
that  it  occupied  Okinawa. 

With  the  coming  of  peace,  Father 
Julius  made  preparation  to  return 
to  the  Monastery.  He  had  written 
from  the  Philippines  in  January, 
1945,  saying:  "It  will  be  a  great  day 
when  I  get  back  to  all  those  bless- 
ings. Now  I  would  like  to  hear  as 
much  about  them  as  possible  to  keep 
them  as  a  goal  to  look  forward  to." 
It  was  the  wish  of  the  Military  that 
Father  Julius  continue  with  the 
Chaplain  Corps.  However  he  had 
made  his  choice  of  the  monastic  life 
— that  was  his  vocation.  "I  feel,"  he 
wrote,  "that  it  is  about  time  to  get 
back  to  the  life  as  a  Passionist." 
Separation  from  the  Armed  Forces 
was  accomplished  on  April  11,  1946. 

The  Military  Record  of  Major 
Julius  Busse,  Chaplain,  as  recorded 
on  the  separation  card  simply  states 
that  he  saw  service  in  the  Aleutians, 
Western  Pacific,  Ryukus,  and  South- 
ern Philippine  Campaigns.  This 
record  also  names  the  citations  Fa- 
ther received  as  those  of  the  Asiatic 
Pacific  Campaign  Medal  with  four 
bronze  stars  and  one  bronze  arrow- 
head, the  Philippine  Liberation  Rib- 
bon with  two  bronze  stars,  the  Pur- 
ple Heart  Medal,  and  the  Silver  Star 
Medal.  The  fact  remains,  nonethe- 
less, that  the  greatest  honor  shown 
him  by  the  Military  Services  was  the 
deep   affection   and   the   sincere   re- 


spect of  the  men,  non-Catholic  and 
Catholic,  who  served  with  him. 

Upon  his  return  to  Holy  Cross 
Province,  Father  Julius  was  station- 
ed at  St.  Joseph  Retreat  in  Birming- 
ham, Alabama.  While  there  he  aid- 
ed in  the  construction  of  the  addi- 
tion that  was  made  to  the  residence 
and  engaged  in  mission  work.  The 
year  following  his  release  from  the 
Army  saw  the  Provincial  Chapter 
(1947)  select  Father  Julius  as  Rec- 
tor of  Sacred  Heart  Retreat  in  Louis- 
ville, Kentucky.  The  following  Pro- 
vincial Chapter  sent  Father  to  De- 
troit, Michigan,  as  Rector  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  Monastery.  Father  serv- 
ed in  this  capacity  until  September, 
1952,  when  he  tendered  his  resigna- 
tion in  order  to  carry  out  the  wishes 
of  the  Provincial  Superior  in  regard 
to  the  newly  accepted  foundation  at 
Osaka,  Japan.  Father  Julius  was  ap- 
pointed Superior  of  the  band  select- 
ed for  this  mission  and  was  enroute 
to  the  port  of  embarkation  (San 
Francisco)  when  the  disease  that 
finally  claimed  his  life  manifested 
itself. 

Father  had  undergone  a  physical 
examination  in  Detroit  and  had  in- 
dicated recurrent  pains  in  the  ab- 
domen. These,  however,  were  not 
of  a  serious  nature,  and  no  malig- 
nancy was  indicated  in  the  tests 
when  made.  A  few  weeks  later, 
while  visiting  his  mother  in  St.  Paul, 
Kansas,  a  very  severe  intestinal 
seizure  compelled  him  to  enter  Mer- 
cy Hospital  in  Parsons,  Kansas.  An 
exploratory  operation  was  perform- 
ed by  Doctor  Charles  Miller  and  the 
malignant  cancer  was  detected.  The 
cancerous    growth   was    immediately 


178 


removed,  but  no  promise  of  recovery 
could  be  offered  with  finality.  In 
view  of  this  development,  Father 
Julius  was  relieved  of  the  appoint- 
ment to  the  Mission  in  Japan.  The 
final  labors  of  his  life  were  being 
made  evident  in  the  Providence  of 
God.  From  this  date  forward,  resig- 
nation of  God's  will  was  to  be  the 
predominant  note  of  his  living.  He 
daily  grew  in  the  certainty  that  this 
was  the  final  task  that  was  to  be 
asked  of  him  before  the  rewards  of 
the  Passionist  life  would  be  given 
him.  Therefore  he  saw  it,  this  lin- 
gering death  of  suffering,  not  as  a 
thing  to  be  feared  but  as  a  cross  to 
be  carried  to  its  desired  ending.  He 
summoned  up,  as  it  were,  his  best 
efforts  and  spent  them  in  impatience 
to  work  God's  fulfillment.  He  had 
written:  "Some  tell  me  that  at  46 
I  am  in  the  prime  of  life  and  it  is 
a  dreadful  thing  that  I  must  die. 
How  untrue.  That  is  like  saying  it 
is  not  good  to  finish  a  job  quickly." 
It  is  not  strange  that  he  would  look 
upon  this  death  as  an  honor.  "In 
heaven,"  he  would  say,  "there  will 
be  peace  and  love  and  everlasting 
life.  As  I  lie  waiting  for  a  cancer 
to  finish  my  stay  on  earth,  my 
thoughts  are  joyous  and  I  harbor  a 
strong  feeling  of  anticipation."  Nor 
were  these  thoughts  born  of  the 
immediateness  of  death.  Prior  to 
sailing  for  Attu,  Father  Julius  had 
written  to  his  sister  of  the  dangers 
of  a  Chaplain's  life.  He  wrote:  "I 
am  not  a  bit  afraid.  As  a  priest  I 
have  a  definite  bit  of  work  to  do, 
and  when  it  is  done,  there  is  no  use 
hanging  around.  But  until  it  is  done, 
I  don't  feel  that  God  is  going  to  take 


me  so  long  as  I  try  to  do  my  job  as 
well  as  I  can.  So  why  worry?  If  I 
am  taken,  my  work  will  have  been 
finished  and  I  want  to  go  as  soon  as 
it  is."  Out  of  such  convictions  was 
made  the  resignation  to  God's  will 
that  was  so  remarkable  in  him. 

The  natural  will  to  life  was  also 
strong  in  him.  Twice  was  a  false 
hope  pressed  upon  him.  His  re- 
covery from  the  first  operations 
seemed  complete.  Within  a  few 
months,  he  had  regained  the  lost 
weight  and  strength.  His  health  im- 
provement presaged  a  resumption  of 
mission  work.  Father  had  been  able 
to  return  to  the  Monastery  in  time 
for  the  Community  Retreat  and  to 
follow  its  exercises.  Later  in  that 
year,  he  conducted  a  six  week  course 
in  Mental  Hygene  to  the  Community 
of  Carmelite  Sisters,  Villa  Teresa, 
Oklahoma  City,  Oklahoma.  Thus  en- 
couraged, he  spoke  to  Father  Pro- 
vincial about  a  work  that  he  felt  he 
could  do,  namely  the  preaching  of 
the  lay-retreats.  This  effort,  how- 
ever, proved  to  be  short  lived.  Fa- 
ther Julius  was  able  to  give  but  two 
retreats  at  the  Clayton  (now,  Creve 
Coeur)  Missouri,  Retreat  House. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  was  compelled 
by  his  indisposition  to  enter  St. 
John's  Hospital  in  St.  Louis,  Miss- 
ouri. In  October  an  operation  was 
performed  by  Doctor  Sauer.  That 
same  evening  the  nurse  brought  Fa- 
ther a  complete  dinner.  He  thought 
an  error  had  been  made  and  insisted 
that  the  nurse  call  Dr.  Sauer.  She 
returned  with  word  that  he  could 
eat  everything.  Father  understood 
the  meaning  of  those  words  and  ac- 
cepted them  with  resignation. 


179 


With  the  approval  of  Father  Pro- 
vincial, the  patient  was  moved  by 
plane  to  the  hospital  of  the  Sisters 
of  Saint  Joseph,  Parsons,  Kansas,  so 
that  he  might  be  nearer  his  mother 
and  family.  He  was  not  to  leave  the 
hospital  alive. 

From  October  until  mid-April, 
Father  was  fed  only  intravenously. 
He  was  able  to  sip  a  bit  of  water  and 
to  go  to  Holy  Communion.  With  the 
permission  of  the  Bishop,  Holy  Mass 
was  said  twice  weekly  and  on  the 
principal  feasts  in  his  room.  Each 
day  saw  his  condition  deteriorate. 
A  strong  desire  to  die  possessed  him. 
Many  times  the  hour  seemed  near 
only  to  draw  away.  Each  time  Fa- 
ther would  say:  "I  guess  I  am  not 
ready  yet"  and  add,  "God  will  take 
me  when  He  wants  me."  In  late 
April  an  unexpected  improvement 
was  shown.  Father  was  able  to  take 
solid  food  again  and  even  managed 
a  few  steps  about  his  room.  How- 
ever, the  many  prayers  said  for  his 
recovery  were  not  to  be  answered. 
A  relapse  shortly  set  in  and  the 
time  of  waiting  for  the  inevitable 
end  began  anew.  The  end  came  on 
that  evening  of  July  13th  when  God 
gave  ear  to  Father's  own  prayer  and 
called  him  out  of  this  life. 

Father  Julius  was  beset  with  two 
constant  fears  during  those  days  of 
his  illness.  He  had  no  fear  for  him- 
self as  the  bearer  of  pain  for  his 
eternity.  An  ardest  desire  to  share 
more  fully  in  the  Passion  of  Christ 
and  an  unearthy  trust  in  God's  mercy 
were  his  staunch  supports.  He  did, 
however,  dread  the  impact  that  his 
medical  report  would  have  upon  his 
ailing  mother.   But  when  he  told  her 


what  was  before  him,  she  simply 
said:  "if  that  is  what  God  wants,  it 
is  what  we  should  want,"  and  began 
to  talk  about  other  things.  And  so 
this  worry  was  taken  from  him. 

The  other  worry  that  always  was 
with  him  was  that  he  would  scandal- 
ize others  by  not  bearing  his  pain  as 
a  Passionist  ought  to  endure.  No 
one  heard  a  word  of  complaint  come 
from  his  lips  but  a  moan  or  gasp 
would  at  times  escape  his  vigilance 
and  he  judged  that  not  even  these 
involuntary  expressions  of  suffering 
had  place  in  his  vocation.  Father 
had  to  be  encouraged  to  speak  freely 
to  the  Doctor  and  nurses  so  that 
they  might  have  the  needed  knowl- 
edge of  his  condition  and  to  be  re- 
minded that  he  needs  must  permit 
them  to  treat  him  according  to  their 
judgment.  He  desired  to  bear  all 
unrelieved   in  silence. 

While  on  the  Island  of  Okinawa  in 
1945,  Father  Julius  had  written,  say- 
ing: "Perhaps  you  have  already  no- 
ticed that  if  you  are  to  be  a  good 
Passionist,  Christ  will  expect  you  to 
suffer  with  him.  It  may  be  continual 
disappointments,  it  may  be  sickness, 
it  may  be  frustrations;  it  is  certainly 
going  to  be  something  to  cause  pain. 
You  may  as  well  expect  it:  you  are 
not  going  to  be  a  good  Passionist 
until  you  are  tested  by  it  and  when 
the  test  is  over  it  is  the  sweetest 
consolation  to  know  that  you  have 
been  accepted  by  Christ  as  a  fellow 
Passionist."  This  conviction  was  his 
preparation,  and  the  sincerity  of  his 
ideal  is  evidenced  in  the  resignation 
he  practiced  and  in  the  joy  he  ex- 
perienced under  the  weight  of  his 
own  burden.    He  expected  it  to  be 


180 


hard  and  he  was  glad  it  was  heavy 
for  it  made  his  last  days  more  to  the 
likeness  of  the  final  hours  of  his 
Crucified  Master.  You  could  see  it, 
the  light  of  joy  in  his  eyes  as  the 
pain  struck.  And  he  would  explain 
it  all  saying,  "I  am  just  trying  to  be 
a  good  Passionist." 

In  1943,  Father  Julius  had  written: 
"A  priest  has  a  wonderful  opportu- 
nity ...  As  long  as  a  priest  acts  nor- 
mally and  behaves  himself,  the  im- 
pression is  far  greater  than  might 
be  imagined."  We  can  not  measure 
the  influence  exerted  by  Father 
Julius  upon  others  in  these  last 
months  of  his  life.  The  publicity 
given  him  made  his  example  a  far 
flung  one  that  would  awaken  dor- 
mant faith  and  be  the  corrective  of 
erring  ways.  A  stranger  wrote  to 
him  saying  that  he  had  read  of  him 
in  the  daily  paper.  "I  want  to  tell 
you,"  he  added,  "that  I  have  just 
gone  to  confession,  my  first  in  twen- 
ty years."  Friends  of  army  days  and 
strangers  alike  came  to  visit  him  and 
judged  it  a  privilege  to  be  with  him. 
The  impression  they  took  away  was 
one  blended  of  respect  for  the  faith 
he  held  and  for  the  life  he  had 
fashioned  to  its  demands.  Father 
Julius.,  on  his  part.,  distrusted  the 
publicity    and    feared    its    effect    on 


his  soul.  Neither  did  he  understand 
it  all.  He  would  often  say,  "I  do  not 
understand.  But  God's  ways  are  not 
our  ways.  He  must  see  some  use  in 
me." 

Through  all  his  days  in  Mercy 
Hospital,  Father  benefited  by  the 
untiring  care  of  the  Sisters  of  Saint 
Joseph.  Sister  Pancratia  was  ever  at 
his  side.  Mother  Baptista  was  a  fre- 
quent caller.  Doctor  Miller  was  un- 
flaging  in  his  attention.  The  Fathers 
from  the  monastery  spent  long  hours 
with  him.  And  when  death  did  come, 
all  felt  a  sense  of  personal  loss  tem- 
pered with  the  realization  that  this 
was  Father's  gain.  "Death,"  he  had 
kept  repeating,  "is  but  a  journey 
from  earth  to  heaven  and  who  will 
say  that  the  change  is  not  for  the 
better." 

The  mortal  remains  of  Father 
Julius  now  rest  in  the  Monastery 
Garden  but  his  memory  lives  on  in 
many  hearts,  and  his  soul,  we  trust, 
is  with  God.  Let  us  ever  keep  him 
in  our  prayers,  this  our  Brother  in 
religion,  Father  Julius  of  the  Heart 
of  Mary,  whom  God  has  taken  from 
our  midst.  May  his  faults  be  things 
forgotten.  May  his  virtues  be  long 
remembered.  May  God  be  good  to 
his  soul  and  give  eternal  peace  to 
his  Priest,  Father  Julius,  Passionist. 


X 


181 


The  Jubilee  Mass  of  Most  Reverend  Father  General  at  the  tomb  of  Our 
Holy  Founder  January  4th,  1955. 

182 


Most  Reverend  Father  General 
celebrated  the  Silver  Jubilee  of  his 
Priesthood  in  Rome  at  the  Retreat 
of  Sts.  John  and  Paul  on  January 
4,  1955.  He  offered  a  low  Mass  of 
thanksgiving  in  the  chapel  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross,  assisted  by  two  of 
his  Consultors,  V.  Reverend  Father 
Sebastian,  3rd  General  Consultor, 
and  V.  Rev.  Father  Paul  Francis,  4th 
General  Consultor.  The  Jubilee  ser- 
mon was  delivered  by  V.  Reverend 
Father  Germano,  1st  General  Con- 
sultor. The  Spanish  University  stu- 
dents sang  appropriate  motets  dur- 
ing the  Mass.  Besides  the  large  Com- 
munity of  Sts.  John  and  Paul  and 
other  Passionists  stationed  in  and 
near  Rome,  there  were  in  attendance 


many  dignitaries,  clerical,  religious 
and  lay.  In  the  evening  a  dinner 
was  served  to  the  many  guests  in  the 
retreatants'  cafeteria. 

Among  the  many  guests,  not  of 
the  Congregation,  the  Acta  Congre- 
gations tells  us  of  the  presence  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  S.  Congrega- 
tion of  the  Council,  the  Secretary  of 
the  Sacred  Penitentiary,  two  Audi- 
tors of  the  Roman  Rota,  two  repre- 
sentatives from  the  Papal  Secretar- 
iate of  State,  the  Generals  of  the 
Redemptorists,  Assumptionists,  Pre- 
cious Blood  Fathers,  and  the  Xaver- 
ian  Brothers;  also  present  were  the 
Rectors  of  the  Irish,  Scottish  and 
English  Colleges  in  Rome  and  the 
Vice  Rector  of  the  American  College. 


ACTA  CURIAE  GENERALIS 


PASSIONIST  PARISHES 

On  account  of  the  present  and 
truly  pressing  necessities  of  the 
Church  in  certain  localities  or  coun- 
tries and  in  order  to  more  fittingly 


follow  the  mind  and  will  of  the  Holy 
See,  presently  quite  insistent,  our 
General  Curia,  after  having  maturely 
weighed  the  reasons  in  individual 
cases,  by  way  of  exception  has  per- 


183 


mitted  our  members  to  administer 
parishes.  This,  however,  should  by 
no  means  be  considred  a  change  of 
policy  in  the  government  of  the 
Congregation,  nor,  much  less,  a 
change  in  our  Holy  Rule. 

Ecclesiastical  Authorities,  who 
highly  esteem  and  admire  our  Con- 
gregation, often  attribute  the  happy 
results  of  our  ministries  to  our  faith- 
ful adherence  to  our  genuine  and 
specific  vocation. 

This  vocation,  founded  in  solitude 
and  in  a  certain  freedom  and  mo- 
bility necessary  for  the  preaching 
of  missions  and  retreats,  would  be 
seriously  endangered  and  even  ren- 
dered impotent  to  fulfil  its  purpose, 
if  our  religious  would  readily  under- 
take the  care  of  parishes. 

We  wish  therefore  hereby  to  ex- 
pressly and  emphatically  affirm  that 
the  office  of  pastor  is  not  compatible 
with  our  vocation  and  it  is  therefore 
only  by  way  of  exception  and  with 
a  reluctant  mind  that  we  permit  the 
acceptation    of    parishes. 

We  also  wish  to  take  this  occasion 
to  remind  the  Fathers  Provincial  of 
their  strict  obligation  according  to 
our  Regulations  (num.  191)  to  an- 
nually together  with  their  Consul- 
tors  consider  whether  the  grave  ne- 
cessity still  persists  to  continue  car- 
ing for  the  parishes  they  have  under 
their  charge. 

Rome,  January  14,   1955. 

Malcolm  of  Mary 
General 

The  Sacred  Congregation  of  Re- 
ligious in  a  Rescript,  dated  Decem- 
ber 11,  1954,  granted  our  Most  Rev- 
erend Father  General  the  faculty  to 


erect  a  canonical  retreat  in  the  city 
of  Nutterden,  Diocese  of  Muenster 
(N.  W.  Germany).  This  retreat  will 
be  opened  by  the  Fathers  of  the  Pro- 
vince of  Our  Lady  of  Holy  Hope, 
Holland. 

GENERAL  POSTULATION 

In  the  January  number  of  the  Ac- 
ta Congregationis  our  Postulator 
General,  Father  Frederick  of  the 
Sorrowful  Virgin,  gives  us  a  list  of 
those  members  of  our  Congregation 
whose  cause  for  Beatification  was 
furthered  officially  during  the  year 
1954.  They  are:  1)  Fr.  Bernard  Mary 
of  Jesus;  2)  Fr.  Charles  of  St.  An- 
drew; 3)  Cfr.  Galilaeo  Nicolini;  4) 
Brother  Isidore  of  St.  Joseph;  5)  Fr. 
John  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  6)  Fr.  Jos- 
eph of  Jesus  and  Mary;  7)  Fr.  Law- 
rence M.  of  St.  Francis  Xavier;  8) 
Mother  Maria  Crucifixa  of  Jesus;  9) 
Fr.  Nazarenus  of  Mary  Immaculate; 

10)  Fr.  Nicephorus  of  Jesus  and 
Mary  and  his  25  associate   Martyrs; 

11)  Fr.  Pius  of  St.  Aloysius. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  closing  of 
the  Mairan  Year,  a  Stamp  Exibition 
was  held  in  the  Basilica  of  St.  Mary 
of  the  Angels.  On  the  16th  of  De- 
cember it  was  opened  and  blessed 
by  Msgr.  Cosimo  Bonaldi. 

Among  the  exhibitors  was  Brother 
Hermann  Tatangelo,  Passionist  from 
the  Province  of  our  Lady  of  Sorrows. 
He  had  two  very  interesting  pieces 
of  work,  pictures  made  in  the  form 
of  mosaic  from  tiny  pieces  of  post- 
age stamps.  They  were  entitled  "The 
Good  Shepherd"  and  "The  Triump- 
hal  Entry  into  Jerusalem". 

Brother  Hermann  was  awarded  a 


184 


Brother  Herman,  C.P.,  and  his  philatelical  creation 

prize  by  the  Belgian  Ambassador  to  the  pictures  that  he  had  so  patiently 
the  Holy  See.  In  the  photo  we  see  made  during  his  long  stay  in  India. 
Brother    Hermann    standing    beside 

PROVINCE  OF  HOLY  CROSS 


IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION 
RETREAT 

(Chicago) 
On  the  Friday  during  the  Octave 
of  the  Solemn  Commemoration  of 
the  Passion,  February  18th  at  about 
10:30  A.M.  another  of  our  Brethren 
was  called  to  eternity,  Father  Cyril 
of  the  Sorowful  Mother  (Meis).  Fa- 
ther Cyril  was  born  in  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  October  26,  1874,  professed, 
April  8,  1891  and  ordained  June  4, 
1898.    Father  Cyril  was  one  of  our 


sturdy,  good  religious.  He  was  ac- 
tive in  his  own  way  till  very  near  the 
end  of  his  life,  ever  trying  to  make 
himself  useful  to  the  Community  in 
which  he  lived.  On  February  3,  of 
this  year,  it  was  found  necessary  to 
take  him  to  Resurrection  Hospital. 
February  10th  a  prostate  operation 
was  performed.  On  February  14  a 
report  said  he  was  just  about  hold- 
ing his  own.  Father  has  two  living 
brothers,  one  of  whom,  Father  Wen- 
delin,  C.P.,  is  a  member  of  the  Pro- 


185 


vince  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.  Both 
of  them  were  in  Chicago  for  the 
funeral,  but  did  not  arrive  in  time 
to  see  their  brother  alive.  Father 
Wendelin  is  stationed  in  St.  Mich- 
ael's Church,  Pittsburgh.  Father 
Cyril  was  buried  in  our  Chicago 
cemetary;  V.  Rev.  Father  Provincial 
was  celebrant  for  the  funeral  Mass. 
Frs.  Adrian  Lynch  and  Adolph 
Schmitt  represented  the  Pittsburgh 
Community.  May  the  soul  of  good 
Father  Cyril  rest  in  peace! 


Besides  Very  Reverend  Father 
Rector,  two  other  Fathers  celebrated 
the  Silver  Jubilee  of  their  priest- 
hood lately.  On  January  4th  Father 
Alan  had  his  Solemn  Mass  of  thanks- 
giving with  Frs.  Kenneth,  a  class- 
mate, and  Matthias  respectively  as 
deacon   and   subdeacon.    Father  Jos- 


Brother     Joachim,     C.P.,     Perpetual 

Profession  December  8,  1954, 

Chicago,  111. 

eph  Mary  was  the  speaker  for  the 
solemnity.  Father  Kenneth  the  other 
Jubilarian  offered  his  jubilee  Mass 
solemn  Mass  on  January  20th  with 
Frs.  Camillus  and  Benet  as  deacon 
and  subdeacon  respectively.  Again 
Father  Joseph  Mary  was  the  preach- 
er for  the  occasion.  Father  spoke 
quite  inspiringly  of  the  close  parel- 
lelism  of  Christ's  priesthood  with 
that  of  the  Catholic  priest.  Guests, 
including  diocesan  clergy  and  doc- 
tors were  present  both  at  the  Holy 
Mass    and   the   banquet   following. 


Fr.  Cyril,  C.P. 


Brother  Joachim,  infirmarian,  has 


186 


has  several  members  of  the  Commu- 
nity, some  regularly,  some  off  and 
on,  on  the  sick  list.  Around  the 
middle  of  January  Father  Aurelius 
had  to  be  taken  to  the  hospital,  but 
at  the  present  writing  is  again  at  the 
monastery,  doing  fairly  well.  Also 
Fr.  Donald  had  to  have  a  checkup  on 
his  heart  condition  around  January 
24.  A  few  days  later  Fr.  Kenneth 
was  ordered  to  the  hospital  again; 
several  days  seemed  to  have  been 
sufficient  to  enable  him  to  take  up 
his  place  again  in  the  retreat.  After 
his  operation  for  ulcer,  in  Rochester, 
Father  Thomas  is  recuperating  in 
Immaculate  Conception  Retreat,  and, 
according  to  reports,  is  doing  pretty 
well. 


The  Community  Retreat,  January 
25  to  February  1,  by  common  con- 
sent was  an  outstanding  one.  The 
zero  weather  did  not  in  the  least  cool 
the  enthusiasm  and  fervor  of  the 
Community  under  the  direction  of 
the  Retreat  Master,  Father  David 
Bulman,  C.P.,  of  the  Province  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross.  Congratulations 
after  the  retreat  were  most  sincerely 
given  by  young  and  old.  Soon  after 
the  Retreat,  February  4,  the  Pro- 
vincial visitation  opened. 


In  Park  Ridge  Parish  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  finally  came  to  his  own 
again  as  Patron  of  the  parish  when 
lately  his  statue  was  erected  on  the 
very  spot  where  the  original  frame 
church  stood,  where  our  Fr.  Augus- 
tine, years  past,  served  so  well. 


ing  in  this  retreat  under  the  chair- 
manship of  Very  Rev.  Father  Kyran, 
Moderator  of  Studies;  the  purpose  of 
the  meeting  was  to  plan  the  work 
for  a  general  meeting  of  all  the  Lec- 
tors of  the  Province  to  be  held  in 
the  near  future. 

HOLY  CROSS  MONASTERY 

(Cincinnati) 
On  January  16th  Father  Daniel 
Maher,  C.P.,  celebrated  his  solemn 
Mass  of  thanksgiving  for  his  twenty- 
fifth  sacerdotal  jubilee  here  at  his 
home  parish.  Father  Daniel  was  as- 
sisted at  his  Mass  by  his  cousins 
Father  Roland  Maher,  C.P.  and  Fa- 
ther Anthony  Maher,  C.P.  As  one 
parishoner  remarked  five  of  the 
priests  in  the  sanctuary  were  voca- 
tions from  the  parish,  the  three 
Mahers,  Father  Gilbert,  Rector  of 
Holy  Cross  and  Father  Francis, 
Vicar  of  our  Retreat  in  Chicago.  In 
his  congratulatory  sermon  Fr.  Roland 
with  his  accustomed  eloquence  spoke 
of  the  truly  priestly  virtues  and  work 
exemplified  in  the  life  of  the  jubi- 
larian.  An  outstanding  visitor  for 
this  jubilee  celebration  was  the  Most 
Reverend  Charles  Leo  Nelligan,  a 
personal  friend  of  Father  Daniel. 
Bishop  Nelligan  journeyed  from 
Windsor  Canada  where  he  is  at  pres- 
ent professor  of  history  at  Assump- 
tion College. 


On    February   24   a    committee   of 
Lectors  of  the  Province  had  a  meet- 


On  January  25  to  February  1st 
Father  Bernard  McDewell,  C.P.  from 
our  Eastern  Province  conducted  the 
annual  retreat  for  the  fathers  and 
brothers  of  this  monastery.  All  are 
very  grateful  to  Father  Bertrand  for 
a  solid  and  practical   Passionist  re- 


187 


treat. 


off.   A  "kick-off"  rally  for  this  major 
project  will  be  held  on  March  15. 


Toward  the  middle  of  February 
the  work  of  remodeling  the  monas- 
tery for  the  use  of  the  retreatants 
began.  The  priests  recreation  was 
moved  to  the  library.  Five  rooms  for 
retreatants  are  being  made  out  of 
the  former  recreation  room.  Addi- 
tional toilet  facilities  and  washrooms 
are  being  made  out  of  the  small 
rooms  adjoining  the  sunporches  on 
the  second  and  third  floors.  Three 
rooms  are  being  made  out  of  the 
end  sections  of  corridors,  and  the 
infirmary  rooms  are  being  changed 
into  a  retreat  office  and  three  rooms. 
At  the  same  time  the  work  on  the 
elevator  is  in  progress.  The  lower 
part  of  the  brick  shaft  is  up  and  the 
windows  on  the  upper  stories  are 
now  being  removed. 

In  spite  of  the  working  conditions 
the  retreats  continue  on  the  week 
ends.  We  are  told  that  all  the  re- 
pairs should  be  finished  by  May. 

To  beautify  the  outside  appearance 
of  the  monastery  grounds  a  group  of 
outdoor  Stations  of  the  Cross  are  be- 
ing planned.  The  old  concrete  hand- 
ball courts  are  being  torn  down  to 
make  room  for  the  stations  on  the 
south  side   of  the   house. 

When  the  Archbishop  was  ap- 
proached for  approval  of  the  ways 
and  means  to  raise  money  for  the 
financing  of  the  retreat  repairs  he 
wisely  replied,  "Let  the  men  of  the 
retreat  movement  take  care  of  it." 
As  a  consequence  the  fifty-seven 
captains  unanimously  adopted  the 
plan  whereby  a  ten  thousand  dollars 
cash  prize  or  one-hundred  dollars  a 
month  for  ten  years  will  be  raffled 


Our  beloved  Bishop  Cuthbert 
O'Gara  chose  to  make  his  annual  re- 
treat with  our  Community  in  Louis- 
ville. All  felt  it  a  happy  privilege 
to  be  on  retreat  with  one  who  has  so 
manifestly  shared  in  the  Sacred  Pas- 
sion of  Our  Lord.  During  his  stay 
in  Louisville,  Bishop  Cuthbert  spoke 
before  the  entire  student  foody  of 
Bellarmine  College  and  before  the 
Xaverian  Brothers  of  St.  Xavier 
High. 


The  annual  retreat  from  February 
15-22  was  conducted  by  Fr.  Howard. 
Fr.  Cyril,  Fr.  Leo  Patrick,  and  Bro- 
ther Thomas  were  also  present  for 
the  retreat. 

The  annual  community  retreat  was 
also  the  ordination  retreat  for  our 
Students,  as  word  came  officially  on 
February  17  that  they  would  be  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  with  the 
Diocesan   Seminarians  on  March  26. 

Those  to  be  ordained  are:  Father 
Myron  Gohmann  of  Louisville,  Denis 
McGowan  of   St.   Louis,   Albert   Sch- 


183 


wer  of  St.  Louis,  Eugene  Peterman 
of  Pinelawn,  Mo.,  Lawrence  Brown- 
ing of  Calvary,  Kentucky,  Berch- 
mans  Pettit  of  Grand  Rapids  ,and 
Carl  Anthony  Tenhundfeld  of  Cin- 
cinnati. Fathers  Myron,  Denis,  Al- 
bert and  Eugene  are  "originals"  from 
the  Prep,  having  taken  the  entire 
six  years  there.  Fathers  Lawrence, 
Bruce,  and  Berchmans  are  former 
"G.I.'s,  who  entered  the  Prep  after 
the  War.  Fr.  Lawrence  is  the  broth- 
er of  our  Fr.  Columban.  Fr.  Carl 
Anthony  was  professed  a  year  after 
the  rest,  but  joined  the  class  in  Des 
Moines.  He  and  Fr.  Jude  are  the 
sole  members  of  the  1949  Profession 
Class. 

The  newly  ordained  will  offer 
their  first  Masses  on  Passion  Sunday 
in  Louisville,  and  then  return  to 
their  home  parishes  to  sing  their 
first  Solemn  Masses  on  Low  Sunday, 
April  17.  The  following  priests  will 
preach  at  the  First  Masses:  Father 
Herbert  for  Fr.  Myron;  Fr.  Elmer 
for  Fr.  Denis;  Fr.  Faustinus  for  Fa- 
ther Albert;  Fr.  Thomas  More  for 
Fr.  Eugene;  Fr.  Roger  for  Fr.  Law- 
rence; Fr.  Leo  Patrick  for  Fr.  Bruce; 
Fr.  John  Stephen,  Province  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross,  for  Fr.  Berchmans; 
Fr.  Cyril  Mary  for  Fr.  Carl  Anthony. 


repainted,  and  the  Delia  Robbias  in 
the  sanctuary  were  renewed. 


Shortly  after  the  Community  Mass 
on  the  Feast  of  the  Solemn  Com- 
memoration of  the  Passion,  the  paint- 
ers took  over  St.  Agnes  Church  and 
are  now  busily  repainting  the  entire 
interior.  The  work  is  proceeding 
rapidly  and  Father  Anselm  is  assur- 
ed that  the  renovating  work  will  be 
finished  before  Holy  Week.  Previous 
to  this  work  the  station  altars  were 


There  has  been  a  marked  improve- 
ment in  the  attendance  at  the  month- 
ly services  of  the  Confraternity  of 
the  Passion.  For  over  a  year  now  a 
notice  has  been  appearing  each 
month  in  the  Record  through  the 
generosity   of   Mr.   Bill    Smith. 


As  the  last  issue  of  the  Passionist 
noted,  Father  Thomas  went  to  Mayo 
Clinic.  He  was  successfully  operated 
on  at  St.  Mary  Hospital,  and  is  now 
recuperating  at  our  Chicago  Monas- 
tery, where  he  is  stationed.  Fr. 
Regis  underwent  surgery  at  St.  Jos- 
eph Infirmary.  He  returned  to  the 
Monastery  for  the  retreat.  He  is  now 
at  his  mission  assignments  for  Lent. 
Fr.  Andrew  has  returned  to  the  hos- 
pital for  further  medical  care.  Fa- 
ther has  a  fractured  vertebrae,  and 
must  wear  a  brace.  On  March  10  he 
was  well  enough  to  be  brought  back 
to  the  Monastery,  but  is  still  very 
weak.  After  preliminary  examina- 
tions it  was  decided  that  Brother  Leo 
must  undergo  surgery  during  Lent. 
His  gall  bladder  was  removed  March 
8.  While  he  is  away,  Brother  Charles 
is  taking  care  of  the  boilers,  and 
Brother  Casimir  is  doing  the  cook- 
ing. And  then  quite  unexpectedly 
on  Sunday,  March  6th,  Father  Bruce 
was  found  with  a  bleeding  ulcer;  he 
had  to  be  rushed  to  St.  Joseph's  In- 
firmary. He  is  improving  nicely  and 
will  be  able  to  be  ordained  with  his 
class  and  offer  his  first  Solemn  Mass 
on  the  scheduled  date. 

The  Community  was  happy  to  have 
Very  Rev.  Fr.  Joseph  with  us  for  a 


189 


few  days.  He  was  accompanied  by 
Fr.  Alan  and  Brother  Philip.  Fr.  Jo- 
seph's prolonged  sickness  has  not 
taken  the  cheer  out  of  his  voice,  nor 
the  smile  from  his  lips. 


On  March  5th  our  Community  re- 
ceived a  most  welcome  addition  in 
the  person  of  Brother  Francis,  C.P. 
Brother  spent  several  years  at  our 
Preparatory  Seminary  in  St.  Louis, 
as  a  student.  After  careful  con- 
sideration he  saw  his  calling  among 
our  Brothers  and  had  the  happiness 
of  making  his  final  profession  last 
December  8th  in  the  Novitiate,  St. 
Paul,  Kansas.  He  is  now  our  Tailor 
and  Porter  and  we  hope  he  will  be  as 
happy  with  us  in  his  first  appoint- 
ment away  from  the  Novitiate  as  we 
are  in  having  him  with  us. 

On  March  9,  the  Feast  of  St.  Fran- 
cis of  Rome,  Rt.  Rev.  Msgr.  B.  J. 
Boland,  pastor  of  the  St.  Francis  of 
Rome  parish,  Louisville,  was  burried. 
Msgr.  Boland  was  one  of  the  promi- 
nent men  of  the  Louisville  clergy 
and  many  of  the  Brethren  of  our 
Province  will  remember  since;  off 
and  on  we  had  Lenten  courses,  mis- 
sions etc.  in  his  parish. 


ST.  FRANCIS  DE  HIERONYMO 
RETREAT 

(St.  Paul,  Kansas) 
There  is  not  much  of  the  unusual 
to   report   from   this   Retreat   as   of 
now.     The    old    Neosho    just    keeps 
rolling   along. 


By  the  time  all  of  the  Fathers  had 
returned  from  giving  their  "Year 
End"  retreats  for  the  Mercy  Sisters, 
Father    Provincial    arrived    for    the 


annual  visitation  which  he  conduct- 
ed from  January  3rd  to  7th.  So,  that 
afforded  us  another  of  his  enjoyable 
and  salutary  visits. 


During  the  visitation,  we  opened 
the  doors  to  another  postulant  to 
our  brotherhood.  He  came  to  us  as 
George  Juenemann,  from  Temple 
City,  California — now  goes  by  the 
name  of  Brother  Luke  of  the  Bles- 
sed Sacrament.  Another  product  of 
our  retreat  movement  in  Sierra 
Madre. 


Around  the  first  of  February,  Fa- 
ther Hyacinth  bade  farewell  to 
Hutchinson,  Kansas,  and  returned 
to  St.  Paul  with  all  his  pep  and  en- 
thusiasm. Within  less  than  a  week 
Father  mustered  together  some  con- 
ferences and  preached  the  monthly 
Day  of  Recollection  for  the  local 
Clergy. 


At  present,  Father  Leopold  is  a 
patient  in  the  hospital  at  Parsons. 
He  is  there  for  treatment  of  a  little 
foot  ailment  which  started  to  bother 
him  reecntly.  However,  we  expect 
him  to  return  to  the  monastery  any 
day  now.  Fr.  Matthew  is  also  con- 
fined in  the  hospital;  is  doing  as  well 
as  can  be  expected. 


We  have  just  finished  our  annual 
Community  retreat,  given  by  Father 
John  Devany.  We  all  seem  to  share 
the  feeling  that  any  praise  of  Fa- 
ther's work  would  be  an  understate- 
ment. 


190 


GENERAL  SURVEY 

OF  THE 

MISSIONS  OF  THE  PASSIONIST  CONGREGATION 

IN 

1954 


NAME 

SITE 

ENTRUSTED  TO 

ORDINARY 

RELIG.  SUP. 

1. 

'NICOPILIS 
Diocese 
(1781) 

Bulgaria 

Holy  Hope 
Province 

M.   R.   Eugene 

Bossilkoff,  C.   P. 

Bishop 

2. 

SAN  GABRIELE 

Vicariate 

(1912) 

Peru, 
Maranon 

Sacred  Heart 
Province 

M.   R.  Athanasius 
Jaregui  y  Goiri 
C.P.,  Viv.  Apost. 

V.   R.   Fr.  John  of 

the  Sorrowful 

Virgin   C.P. 

3. 

YUANLING 
Diocese 
(1922) 

China 

St.   Paul  of 
Cross  Ptov. 

M.   R.  Cuthbert 

M.  O'Gara,  C.   P. 

Bishop 

V.   R.   Fr.   Linus 

of  the  Heart  of 

Jesus,  C.P. 

4. 

TSHUMBE 

Vicariate 

(1930) 

Belgian 
Congo 

St.  Gabriel 
Province 

M.   R.  Joseph  A. 

Hagendorens,  C.P. 

Vicar  Apostolic 

V.  R.  Fr.  Lambert 
Mary  of  St. 
Theresa  C.P. 

5. 

DODOMA 
Diocese 
(1934) 

Tanganyika 
Br.   E.  Africa 

Immaculate 
Heart  Prov. 

M.   R.  Jeremiah 

Pesce,  C.P. 

Bishop 

V.   R.   Fr.  Candid 

of  St.  Joseph 

C.P. 

7. 

KETAPANG 

Prefecture 

(1946) 

Indonesia 
Borneo 

Holy   Hope 
Province 

V.   R.  Gabriel 
Sillekens,  C.   P. 
Prefect  Apost. 

6. 

MOYOBAMBA 

Prelature 

Null.  (1948) 

Peru 

Sacred  Heart 
Province 

M.  R.  Martin   Elorza 

Lejaristi,  C.   P. 

Tit.   Bishop 

V.   R.  Fr.  Athanasius 

of  the  Presentation 

C.P. 

8. 

COROCORO 

Prelature 
Null.  (1949) 

Bolivia 

Precious 
Blood  Prov. 

M.   R.   Ubaldo  E. 

Cibrian,  C.P. 

Bishop 

V.   R.   Eligius  of 

St.  Paul  of  the 

Cross  C.P. 

9. 

VAXJO 

Parish 
(1951) 

Sweden 

St.  Joseph 
Province 

M.  R.  John  Erik 
Muller  D.D. 
Vic.  Apost. 

V.  R.  Fr.  Dominic 
of  the  Holy 
Spirit  C.P. 

10. 

KHALE 

4  Missions 

(1952) 

Bechuanaland 
Br.  Protect. 

St.   Patrick 
Province 

M.  R.  John 

Boekenfoehr,  O.M.I. 

Archbishop 

V.  R.  Fr.   Placid 

of  the  Blessed 

Virgin  Mary  C.P. 

11. 

HYOGO-KEN 

Founda'/ion 
(1952) 

Japan 

Holy  Cross 
Province 

M.  R.  Paul  Y. 

Taguchi  D.D. 

Bishop 

V.  R.  Matthew  of 

the  Holy  Family 

C.P. 

12. 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

3  Missions 

(1928) 

United 
States 

St.   Paul  of 
Cross  Prov. 

M.   R.  Vincent  S. 

Waters,  D.D. 

Bishop 

V.  R.  Fr.  Ernest 

of  the  Cross  C.P. 

Provincial 

13. 


ALABAMA 

2  Missions 

(1940) 


United 
States 


Holy  Cross 
Province 


M.   R.  Thomas  J. 
Toolen,   D.D. 
Archbishop 


V.  R.  Fr.  Nathaniel 
of  the  Mother 
of  Sorrows  C.P. 


191 


Works  of  Charity 

Schools 

Teachers 

Catechists 

Churches 


Missions 


Missionaries 


Catholics 


Population 


Square  Kilometers 


1° 


o;0_£"'o  o 
i-CN  <u  - 
O  c  «  £ 
"re  $.2  g  £ 

O     a>      a>  -°  _o 

lt*SS 


•O      o,  o       <u  Q.  3 

a.    -C.^-n  ^       >- 
2±  o  <->-c 

illlll 


so 

8 

esj 

■<r 

CN 

es 

CS 

CO 

N> 

m 

Ofl 

IT 

■<3 

o 
oo 

CO 

<3 

NO 

NO 

S3 

es 

s 

oa 

S3 

o» 

■O 

ec 

CO 

IO 

a 

*1 

•o 

in 

CS 

CN 

«» 

IO 
IN 

N 

oa 

m 

k 

o 

tN 

CN 

NO 

nc 

5 

>o 

CS 

CS 

oo 

w 

a 

cs 

Ch 

FN 

- 

■«J 

<» 

o 

IN 

§ 

m 

IN 
CO 

un 

CO 

es 

ON 

IN 

-a 

T 

o 

«n 

S3 

CO 

CN 

^ 

a 

5 

ao 

o 

IN 

>» 

o 

m 

CO 

In 

'J 

CO 

IO 

en 

co 

CM 

" 

co 

" 

- 

~ 

es 

§ 

a 

a 

§ 

o 

IN 
00 

rN 

CO 

O 

o 
a 

HI 

1 

O 

o 

8 

o 

§ 

In 
O 
CO 

in 

IN 

2 

>o 

cs 

CS 

CS 

CS 

CI 

co 

>0 

CS 

CO 

c 

o 

IO 

c 
o 

a 

s 

8 
1 

o 

§ 

o 

o 

o 

IN 

o 

8 

5 

o 
o 
o 

o 
o 

c 

s 

§ 

o 

1/ 

CO 

8 

1 

S3 

1/1 

io 

m 

CN 

1- 

«o 

^t 

CS 

ON 

c 

§ 

a 

CJ 

a 

o 

8 

m 

NO 
CN 

§ 

1 

o 

g 

CS 

o 
cs 

o 

8 

o 
es 

CO 

00 
CS 
CS 

o> 

a 

io 

T 

o 

o 

CS 

m 

CN 

^, 

*r 

CN 

< 

m 

co 

T 

CS 

^ 

** 

'jf 

t 

ui 

o 

cs 

< 

a> 

en 

Q 

re 

4> 

Z 

•— 

Z 

Z 

< 

< 

a 
"J 

• 
i 

re 
u 

> 

a> 

c 
< 

o 

< 

«« 

in 

_3 

«1 

_3 

3 

a. 
O 

a. 

Of 
Ul 

a 
« 
a 

<- 

c 

"v 

n 

> 

C 

c 
o 

ai 
iff 
u 
O 

>    a 

nO 
CO 

ON 

3 
U 

a> 
a> 

u 

a. 

JC 
in 

II 

i 

= 

c 

u. 

j 

* 

TO 

c 

3 
0 

o 

UJ 

oc 
O 

g 

6 

Ul 

4> 
U 
O 

5 

Z 

o 

«n 

s 

"5 

z 

>« 
w 

0) 

1 

> 

41 

o 

-c 

*i 

Q. 

IO 

< 

1- 

Q 

3 

^i. 

"Z. 

u. 

u 

ct 

a 

IO 

O 

Z 

3 

(A 

z 

O 

c 

X 

^~ 

a> 

-o 

re 

QC 

t— 

CN 
«N 

O 

c 

c 

E 

_      c 

-       CO 
0« 

) 

o. 

c 
o 

c 
re 

On 

.2 

a. 

IO 
ON 

CN 

o 
-c 

CN 

UJ 

IN 

re 

Ul 

X 
1- 
O 

co 

ON 

o 

O" 

"I 

< 
-       CO 

< 

to 
«o 

re 

re 

s 

« 
c 
o 

c 

£ 
~n 

s 

QC 

O 

re 

3 
« 

Q. 

< 

(J 
'3 

-J 

< 

I 

<- 

i  -! 

?      c 
re 

uT 

-o 
c 

41 

TJ 

s 
i 

- 

3 
CO 

7 

cc 

i 

C 

-     cc 

I 

•" 

Ui 

of 

© 

5 

to 

2 
a 

2 

«/» 

SO 

2 

C 

I 

at 

2 

r   < 

CO 

Z 

.. 

cc 

^ 

-1 

< 

C 

^ 

.    s 

< 

< 

O 

-     C 

O 

co 

< 

2 
< 

S 

1  I 

;      O 
>      ° 

O 

z 

< 

a. 
< 

i- 

LU 

>< 
< 

u 

< 

1 

c 

> 

» 

O- 

O 
o 

O 

>- 

o 

C 
a: 
C 

6 

> 

H 

!      Q 

«/> 

^ 

> 

N« 

a 

z 

s 

L. 

z 

C- 

i     co 

"3- 

IO* 

NO 

N 

CC 

ON 

d 

es" 

c   *S     > 

|   o-3 


II., 


CO  M 

"5   ° 


c  re  .c 
J  E  fi 
o    «    at 


^•* 


o 

V) 

co 

vt 

o 

a> 

re 

o 

c 

a. 

Q 

co 

o 

3 

| 

4> 

> 

a 

«« 

o 

in 

O 

X 

CO 

ui 

*o 

o. 

i- 

u 

o 

>• 

z 

> 

c 

4> 

re 

F 

o 

re 

192 


ST.  GABRIEL  RETREAT 

(Des  Moines) 

Sunday  afternoon,  February  13, 
the  community  was  summoned  to 
Father  Ignatius'  room,  and  assisted 
there  as  Father  Rector  administered 
Viaticum  and  Extreme  Unction  to 
our  beloved  Golden  Jubilarian  be- 
fore he  was  taken  to  Mercy  Hospital. 
Father  Ignatius  had  begun  our  Com- 
munity retreat  the  previous  Tuesday 
evening,  apparently  in  fine  condition. 
But  on  Wednesday  morning  while 
vesting  for  Mass,  he  fell  in  the  choir 
sacristy  and  had  to  be  assisted  to 
his  cell.  His  strength  seemed  to  im- 
prove, and  he  did  his  best  to  attend 
as  many  of  the  retreat  exercises  as 
possible  the  next  few  days.  After 
night  prayers  Saturday  evening,  how- 
ever, he  fell  again  in  his  cell.  That 
night  and  the  next  day  the  brethren 
took  turns  watching  with  him,  until 
finally  the  doctor  notified  Father 
Rector  that  the  patient  was  in  ser- 
ious condition  and  should  be  an- 
nointed  and  hospitalized  immediate- 
ly. 

That  night  he  was  placed  under 
oxygen,  but  his  blood  pressure  con- 
tinued to  drop  so  dangerously  that 
death  was  expected  at  any  moment. 
Only  Monday  evening  was  the  crisis 
arrested,  and  Father  began  to  rest 
easier.  During  the  next  few  weeks 
of  crisis  Brother  Edwin  stayed  with 
him  most  of  the  time,  relieved  off 
and  on  by  some  other  of  the  breth- 
ren. On  March  11  Doctor  Losh  per- 
formed an  operation  on  the  prostate 
gland.  From  all  appearances  it  was 
a  success,  and  Father  felt  much  bet- 
ter afterwards.  So  much  so,  in  fact, 
that  at  this  writing — March   14 — we 


are  hopefully  looking  forward  to  his 
return   to   the   monastery. 


Provincial  visitation  and  commu- 
nity retreat  came  to  Des  Moines  in 
rapid  succession  in  late  January  and 
early  February.  The  fine  talks  of 
both  Very  Reverend  Father  Neil  and 
of  our  Retreat  Master,  Father 
David  Bulman,  province  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross,  could  not  help  but  in- 
spire us  to  a  higher  esteem  of  our 
Passionist  vocation  and  its  place  in 
the  modern  world,  together  with  a 
determination  to  live  it  to  the  full. 
We  were  happy  to  have  Fathers  Con- 
leth,  Warren,  Clyde,  and  Loran  here 
from  other  houses  to  make  their  re- 
treat with  us. 


Mr.  John  Connolly,  father  of  one 
of  our  students,  spoke  on  the  subject 
of  labor  unions  to  an  interested  au- 
dience of  lectors  and  students  on  the 
afternoon  of  February  4.  He  drew 
on  his  long  experience  as  a  labor 
lawyer  to  give  us  a  very  enlighten- 
ing insight  into  the  problems  and 
attitudes  of  the  worker,  and  also 
commented  on  the  present  status  of 
the  papal  encyclicals  in  the  U.S. 
labor  union  movement.  The  infor- 
mation, and,  we  may  add,  the  spark 
of  enthusiasm  which  he  imparted  to 
us,  will  be  invaluable  for  our  priest- 
ly work. 


That  generous  smile  recently  add- 
ed to  the  professed  recreation  is 
none  other  than  Father  Mel's  trade- 
mark. He  was  transferred  here  from 
Detroit  on  February  20,  and  we  are 
all  glad  to  have  him  among  us. 


193 


MATER  DOLOROSA  RETREAT 

(Sierra  Madre) 

In  the  last  issue  of  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST  (Jan-Feb  p.  52)  the  infor- 
mation given  re  preaching  "The 
Sign"  in  the  Archdiocese  of  Los  An- 
geles was  mis-stated:  so  far  permis- 
sion has  not  been  received. 

Since  the  last  issue  of  the  Passion- 
ist  our  community  has  been  grieved 
by  the  sickness  of  both  Fr.  Eustace 
and  Fr.  Dunstan.  Fr.  Eustace  suffer- 
ed several  heart  attacks  while  here 
on  his  Silver  Jubilee  visit,  and  had 
to  be  rushed  to  St.  Luke's  hospital. 
Few  of  the  brethren  were  allowed 
to  visit  him  because  it  was  feared  it 
would  put  an  added  strain  on  his  al- 
ready weakened  constitution.  How- 
ever, we  learned  recently  that  Fr. 
Eustace  will  soon  be  living  with  us 
in  the  monastery,  and  there  is  every 
hope  for  his  complete  recovery. 


Fr.  Dunstan  also  suffered  a  heart 
attack  while  at  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion parish,  Sacramento.  Since  that 
time  Fr.  Dunstan  has  been  in  the 
hospital  in  Sacramento  recovering 
his  strength.  Within  the  next  few 
weeks  he  too  should  be  home  with 
us  in  Sierra  Madre  and  on  the  road 
to  recovery. 


The  rose  garden  which  is  being 
put  in  at  the  back  of  the  house  near 
the  chapel  is  taking  shape  gradually. 
It  has  already  been  laid  out  and 
many  of  the  bushes  have  already 
been  planted.  Soon  there  will  be 
scenic  asphalt  paths  winding  through 
the  garden.  Besides  the  planting  in- 
volved here,  there  will  also  be  plant- 
ed some  trees  along  the  newly  con- 


structed fence  separating  our  pro- 
perty from  the  Bailey  Basin  dam  pro- 
ject. These  trees  will  be  donated 
by  the  forestry  department  of  Cali- 
fornia. Since  the  fire  last  year,  the 
road  along  the  dam  project  suffered 
quite  a  bit  from  the  rains  and  the 
work  on  the  dam.  This  road  will  be 
completely  resurfaced  by  asphalt, 
and  that  will  make  the  roadway 
much  neater-looking  coming  up  to 
the  monastery. 


Fr.  Pius  gave  a  television  talk  on 
Jan.  16,  at  9  A.M.,  for  the  "Hour  of 
Faith."  The  title  of  his  talk  was 
"Happiness  in  Holiness,"  and  was 
very  well  received  by  those  who 
heard  it. 

ST. JOSEPH  RETREAT 

(Birmingham) 

Very  Reverend  Father  Joseph,  Rec- 
tor, of  the  Retreat  had  an  opportun- 
ity to  show  his  well-known  grand 
hospitality  by  being  host  to  several 
distinguished  guests.  Among  these 
was  Very  Reverend  Father  Provin- 
cial Ernest  of  the  Province  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross.  St.  Joseph's  Re- 
treat is  now  almost  next  door  neigh- 
bor to  the  new  foundation  of  the 
Eastern  Province  in  Atlanta,  Georgia. 
Honoring  Father  Provincial  on  that 
occasion  with  their  presence  were 
also  Frs.  Emmanuel,  Wilfried  and 
the  Fathers  from  Holy  Family,  Ens- 
ley. 

Other  visitors  during  the  course 
of  the  past  two  months  were  Mon- 
signor  Morgan  Flaherty,  Pastor  of 
St.  Peter  Canisius  parish,  Chicago, 
and  Rev.  Father  Thomas  O'Brien  of 
St.  Raymond  parish  in  Prospect,  111. 


194 


Father  Alan  has  been  made  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Community  and  we  are 
happy  to  state  that  his  health  per- 
mits him  to  temporarily  take  care 
of  parishes  etc. 

Monsignor  Durick,  pastor  of  St. 
Margaret  Parish,  Birmingham,  has 
been  named  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  the 
Mobile-Birmingham  Diocese  and  will 
be  consecrated  March  24th. 

The  Brethren  at  St.  Joseph's  were 
quite  happy  to  have  Father  Jerome, 
Vicar  of  Christ  the  King  Retreat, 
give  the  annual  retreat.  His  addres- 
ses were  quite  instructive  and  in- 
spirational. 

THE  PASSIONIST  was  most  hap- 
py to  meet  Frs.  Joseph,  Alan  and 
Brother  Philip  in  Louisville  during 
the  week  of  February  20th.  Especial- 
ly was  it  gratifying  to  know  that 
Very  Reverend  Father  Joseph  was 
well  enough  to  stand  a  trip  to  and 
from  Birmingham  in  a  car.  We  pray 
that  his  health  will  continue  to  hold 
up. 


CHRIST   THE   KING  RETREAT 

(Citrus  Heights) 

While  detailed  at  Holy  Spirit 
Church,  Sacramento  for  "Sign"  work, 
Father  Dusntan,  C.P.,  was  stricken 
with  an  attack  of  angina  pectoris, 
February  5th  and  had  to  be  taken 
to  the  hospital.  Towards  the  end  of 
February  a  report  told  that  he  was 
doing  as  well  as  could  be  expected 
at  the  time,  but  the  prospects  are 
that  a  long  period  of  rest  will  be 
necessary. 

Other  Fathers  of  the  Province  as- 
signed to  "Sign"  work  on  the  West 
coast  during  the  season  before  Lent 
were  besides  Father  Brian,  Frs.  Fi- 


delis,  Flannon,  and  Keith;  these  Fa- 
thers made  their  headquarters  at 
Christ  the  King  Retreat,  "between 
times". 

Father  Arnold,  C.P.,  is  also  still  in 
California.  He  had  the  privilege  of 
celebrating  his  Silver  Jubilee  Mass 
in  presence  of  his  invalid  mother  at 
her  home  in  Milbrae,  Calif.  The  last 
report  about  his  mother  was  that  she 
was  doing  a  bit  better.  Father  also 
is  helping  with  "Sign"  work. 

*  *     * 

The  Laymen's  Retreat  continue  to 
be  oversubscribed  and  almost  each 
week  end  sees  an  overflow  crowd. 
Once  47  men  announced  themselves 
which  necessitated  placing  some  of 
them  in  a  nearby  motel.  The  retreat- 
ants  are  working  hard  to  promote 
another  successful  Festival  this 
spring  with  the  hope  of  soon  starting 
to  build  another  wing  to  the  Christ 

the  King  Retreat  House. 

*  *     * 

Work  is  being  done  at  leveling  the 
terrain  around  the  entrance  to  the 
Retreat  House  from  Auburn  Blvd.; 
the  plan  is  to  beautify  also  that  en- 
trance by  the  errection  of  cement 
posts,  connected  by  a  chain,  along 
the  drive.  Mr.  Jerry  Olrich  and  Bro- 
ther Patrick  are  about  to  plant  a 
row  of  cedar  trees  and  blooming  vi- 
burnum bushes  along  the  road  from 
the  front  entrance  to  the  house.  A 
grateful  retreatant  has  donated  some 
fruit  trees,  which  have  been  planted 
with  the  other  fruit  and  nut  trees 

about  the  premises. 

*  '<•     * 

Brother  Anthony  has  been  gladly 
received  into  the  Community  and  we 
are  very  happy  to  know  that  he  is 


195 


recovering  from  his  recent  illness, 
so  much  so  that  he  is  again  able  to 
do  some  light  work. 

IMMACULATE   HEART  RETREAT 

(Japan) 

As  of  February  10th  Father  Cle- 
ment writes:  The  new  school  term 
started  January  10th  with  nothing 
new  or  startling.  Christmas  was  ush- 


ered in  with  a  fine  Community  Re- 
treat conducted  by  Father  Carl.  The 
day  after  Christmas  the  Sunday 
School  personnel  of  Hibraigaoka  pre- 
sented the  Christmas  Story,  in  slides, 
and  the  Catholic  version  of  St.  Nich- 
olas. The  pictures  were  interspersed 
with  Christmas  carols.  Quite  a  few 
of  the  non-Catholic  parents  were  pre- 
sent   and    showed    interest    in    what 


Upper  left  and  lower  right  are  scenes  taken  during  the  Christ  the  King 
Celebration,  1954.  About  7,000  people  turned  out  for  the  procession;  benedic- 
tion was  given  in  atheletic  field  of  the  Sphia  University,  a  Jesuit  institution. 
Upper  right,  Father  Peter  Claver  showing  the  crib  of  the  Monastery  chapel 
to  a  little  pagan  girl. 

Lower  left  "Santa  Claus"  (a  catechumen)  and  some  of  the  Sunday-school 
children.    "Santa  Claus"  expects  to  be  baptized  around  Easter  time. 


19; 


was  primarily  presented  for  their 
children. 

A  few  days  after  Christmas  a 
"sick-call"  came  to  the  monastery. 
The  reporter  said  there  was  a  sick 
woman  in  a  nearby  hospital  who 
wanted  to  be  baptized,  but  did  not 
say  how  sick  the  woman  was  nor 
how  much  she  knew  about  the  Faith. 
Father  Matthew  sent  Father  Clement 
to  see  her.  A  Catholic  Japanese  wo- 
man and  another  person  who  also 
spoke  English  accompanied  Father 
Clement  to  the  hospital.  One  glance 
told  Father  Clement  that  the  woman 
was  dying;  but  she  was  still  con- 
scious. The  Japanese  woman  inform- 
ed the  patient  what  Father  was  about 
to  do;  she  expressed  her  desire,  Fa- 
ther baptized  her  and  within  15  min- 
utes the  privileged  lady  was  dead. 

Father  Matthew  writes  that  his 
impression  of  Japan  right  now  is 
that  the  devil  has  a  pretty  good  hold 
on  it.  Japan  is  very  progressive  in 
practically  every  way  and  apes  the 
West  in  almost  everything,  yet  she 
remains  almost  completely  pagan. 
The  older  people  stick  to  their  old 
superstitions  while  the  younger  ones 
seem  to  be  content  without  any  re- 
ligion at  all. 

From  different  sources  we  were 
most  happy  to  hear  that  Father  Carl 
now  preaches  in  Japanese  and  also 
has  faculties  to  hear  confessions  in 
Japanese. 

We  owe  the  pictures  from  Japan 
here  give  to  the  kindness  of  Father 
Paul. 

OUR   CHAPLAINS 

Father  Kenny's  address,  given  in 
the  "Latest  flashes"  of  the  last  issue 


of  THE  PASSIONIST,  did  not  give 
us  the  least  idea  of  where  he  was 
stationed.  Since  then  he  wrote  us 
that  he  is  now  at  the  headquarters  of 
the  USAREUR  Communications  Zone 
in  Orleans,  France.  It  is  the  head 
office  of  all  France  and  consequent- 
ly "I  am  at  my  desk  most  of  the  day: 
more  like  a  Vicar,  Rector  or  Direc- 
tor of  Students  than  my  former  as- 
signments. However,  we  have  a  chap- 
el near  by  and  a  room  set  apart  for 
the  reservation  of  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament." 


In  a  letter  dated  February  24th 
Father  Lucian  tells  us  he  is  looking 
forward  to  a  transfer  to  Japan.  His 
address  will  be:  FPO  955,  San  Fran- 
cisco. He  is  to  be  stationed  at  the 
Naval  Air  Station  in  Iwakuni,  Japan. 


Midnight    Mass,    Christmas    1954, 
Cove  Springs.  Father  Lucian, 
officiating. 


197 


The  Station  is  about  5  hours  by  train 
from  our  Immaculate  Heart  Retreat 
in  Hibarigaoka.  He  says  "It  seems 
strange,  but  I'll  be  closer  to  the 
brethren  when  I  am  in  Japan  than 
I  have  been  in  the  States".  Father 
also  mentions  that  of  late  attendance 
at  Holy  Mass  has  been  much  better 
in  Green  Cove  Springs;  so  he  will 
leave  this  post  with  a  feeling  that 
after  all  his  work  was  not  in  vain. 

In  a  letter  of  March  2  Father 
Xavier  writes  from  the  Veterans  Ad- 
ministration Hospital,  Northport, 
N.  Y.  where  he  has  been  stationed 
for  the  past  six  months  as  chaplain. 
The  hospital  is  located  about  fifty 
miles  from  New  Yark  City  going 
East,  out  on  Long  Island;  it  is  on 
the  North  shore  of  the  Island,  about 
six  miles  East  of  Huntington,  within 
the  limits  of  St.  Philip  Neri  Parish 
in  Northport  and  about  forty  miles 
from  our  Monastery  in  Jamaica. 

There  are  about  twenty-five  hun- 
dred patients  in  the  hospital.  Some 
of  them  are  veterans  of  the  First 
World  War.  About  fifteen  hundred 
are  Catholic  and  about  five  hundred 
of  these  are  able  to  assist  at  Holy 
Mass  but  not  all  of  them  are  in  a 
mental  condition  to  enable  them  to 
receive  the  Sacraments. 

During  the  eleven  years  that  Fa- 
ther served  in  the  Navy  he  was  sta- 
tioned in  four  different  hospitals. 
Before  this  present  assignment  he 
dealt  with  healthy  minds  and  sick 
bodies;  in  his  present  charge  the 
majority  have  healthy  bodies  but 
sick  minds.  Often  it  is  only  when  a 
patient  is  on  the  seriously  ill  list  that 
the  Sacraments  can  be  administered 


and  then  at  times  only  conditionally. 

There  is  another  priest,  Father 
Ciani,  of  the  Albany  Diocese,  sta- 
tioned with  Father  Xavier  in  the 
hospital.  Father  Ciani  has  been  work- 
ing there  for  some  nine  years  and 
thus  is  aquainted  with  the  work  and 
also  the  workings  of  the  V.  A.  This 
is  quite  a  help  for  Father  Xavier. 

Although  a  mental  hospital,  Father 
thinks  much  good  can  be  done  with 
those  "exceptional"  children  of  God 
(Archbishop  Cushing).  There  are 
"men  here  who  are  living  saints  . . . 
hearing  their  confession  often  re- 
minds me  of  first  communicants". 
But  they  must  remain  there  because 
some  little  thing  might  "set  them  off 
on  their  idiosyncracy,  even  to  the 
point  of  violence". 

Father  ends  his  letter  with  an  ex- 
pression of  deep  appreciation  of  the 
hospitality  of  the  Brethren  in  Ja- 
maica. When  he  visits  them  "I  am 
as  one  of  the  Community".  Father 
appreciates  also  very  sincerely  every 
letter  from  the  Brethren,  especially 
his  classmates,  "they  give  me  a  tre- 
mendous uplift". 


OUR  PARISHES 
IMMACULATA  CHURCH 

(Cincinnati) 

We  are  sorry  that  in  the  Jan.-Feb. 
issue  of  the  PASSIONIST  we  relayed 
wrong  reports.  On  page  60  we  spoke 
of  the  "tin  work  on  the  roof  renew- 
ed". As  a  matter  of  fact  the  interior 
roof  structure  of  the  Immaculata 
had  been  repaired,  all  the  tin  on  the 
top  of  the  roof  was  removed  and 
hauled  away  and  in  its  place  the 
roof  was  covered  with  fire-proof 
shingles.  The  City  Safety  Commission 


198 


insisted  on  this.  Now  the  roof  of  the 
church  looks  much  more  beautiful 
than  formerly.  The  work  recently 
done  had  "nothing  to  do  with  tin" 
nor  primary  anything  to  do  with  the 
roof.  It  was  an  entirely  new  job  and 
a  job  in  copper  to  the  cost  of  $2,000. 
The  front  and  rear  walls  of  this 
church  extend  up  beyond  the  roof, 
in  fact  the  famous  statue  is  standing 
on  the  top  of  the  front  wall  of  the 
church.  These  two  walls  are  covered 
with  coping  stones  through  which 
water  has  been  seeping  ever  since 
the  church  was  built  in  1859.  It  is 
these  coping  stones  on  top  of  the 
walls  in  the  front  and  rear  of  the 
church  which  were  recently  covered 
with  16  oz.  copper  sheeting  to  keep 
the  walls  dry.  Up  to  the  time  that 
this  work  was  done  the  front  and 
rear  interior  walls  needed  yearly 
plastering  and  painting  as  far  back 
as  the  people  can  remember.  Some 
forty  years  ago  a  pastor  covered  these 
symptoms  for  6  feet  from  the  floor 
with  marble  slabs.  The  problem  has 
now  been  finally  settled  with  the 
recent  "copper"  job.  Beyond  this  by 
order  of  His  Grace,  the  Archbishop, 
a  gas-oil  heating  system  is  to  be  in- 
stalled into  the  church  this  coming 
spring. 

Zealous  Father  Cyprian,  however, 
is  not  wholly  tied  up  with  "material" 
improvements.  His  Parish  Bulletin 
shows  that  he  is  having  a  special  eye 
on  the  youth  of  the  parish.  He  also 
has  over  40  persons  above  the  age 
of  70  who  need  and  get  his  ministra- 
tions in  their  home. 


HOLY    CROSS    CHURCH 

The  Solemn  Novena  to  St.  Gabriel 


was  preached  this  year  by  Father 
Finan  Storey,  C.P.  from  our  Des 
Moines  monastery.  The  novena 
though  far  from  being  attended  as 
in  former  days  of  the  parish  was  in- 
strumental in  instructing  the  people 
again  in  the  power  of  their  chosen 
patron  in  heaven,  and  in  bestiring 
the  embers  of  devotion  to  St.  Gabriel 
particularly  among  the  children  and 
youth  of  the  parish. 

Discussion  is  under  way  to  revive 
the  former  St.  Gabriel  Council  of 
the  Knights  of  Columbus  here  in  the 
Mt.  Adams  area. 


ST.   GEMMA   CHURCH 

(Detroit) 

The  good  news  comes  from  Father 
Patrick,  Pastor  of  St.  Gemma's  that 
the  new  building  is  complete  but  for 
minor  touches.  Men  of  the  parish  are 
building  altar,  confessionals,  com- 
munion rail,  vestment  case  etc.  Fa- 
ther hopes  to  have  the  first  Holy 
Mass  in  the  new  church  on  the  first 
Sunday  in  May.  School  is  also  in 
danger  of  soon  being  overcrowded. 
There  are  540  pre-school  age  chil- 
dren in  the  parish  and  it  is  easily 
possible  that  next  September  two 
rooms  will  be  needed  for  the  first 
grade. 


PASSIONIST  NUNS 

The  Nuns  in  St.  Joseph  Monastery, 
Owensboro  write  quite  enthusiastic- 
ally of  their  annual  retreat  (Febru- 
ary 11-18)  conducted  by  Fr.  Arthur, 
C.P.  Showing  love  for  our  Crucified 
Savior  by  fidelity  in  small  things  was 
one  of  the  themes  of  the  retreat 
which  they  appreciated  very  much: 
Let  your  love  be  expressed  in  action. 

199 


Since  the  Nuns  in  Owensboro  live 
rather  distant  from  any  Monastery 
of  the  Passionist  Fathers,  retreat 
time  is  about  the  only  time  they  have 
any  conferences  or  sermons  from 
one  of  our  Fathers  and  they  are  very 
grateful  for  having  had  such  fervent 
and  saintly  retreat  masters  so  far. 
Soon   after   the   retreat   the   Nuns 


were  destined  to  have  quite  a  dis- 
appointment: Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P. 
had  announced  his  coming  to  visit! 
them,  but  had  to  cancel  his  appoint- 
ment on  account  of  being  suddenly 
called  to  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  in  view  of  I 
the  death  of  Sister  Christina,  S.S.J., 
who  had  been  Superior  of  the  Sis- 
ters of  St.  Joseph  in  Hunan  China. 


Some  views  of  Hongkong  harbor  and  surroundings.  Upper  right  corner 
shows  (on  top  of  hill)  the  Mary  knoll  House,  Stanley,  Fr.  Anthony  Maloney'sj 
address.  Bottom  left  corner  is  the  chapel  of  the  refugee  camp  in  Hongkong.! 


200 


Province  of  St.  Paul  of  The  Cross 


V.  Rev.  Fr.  Provincial,  C.P. 

Passionist    Monastery 

Union  City,  N.  J. 

February  22,  1955 
Dear  Father  Rector: 

No  doubt,  all  the  Brethren  know 
that  the  Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  is  now  producing  a  weekly 
radio  program  called — "The  Hour  of 
the  Crucified".  Although  not  yet  one 
year  old,  this  program  is  being  car- 
ried by  131  stations  each  week,  and 
it  reaches  many  millions  of  listeners. 
Consequently,  it  opens  to  us  the 
largest  audience  we  have  ever  had, 
and  provides  us  with  an  extraordin- 
ary opportunity  to  extend  our  great 
work  of  preaching  the  Passion  of 
Christ.  Recently,  this  program  re- 
ceived the  unusual  commendation  of 
being  selected  by  the  Armed  Forces 
Radio  for  transmission  to  the  men 
and  women  of  the  Armed  Services 
throughout  the  world.  We  have  been 
informed  by  the  Pentagon  that  it  is 
carried  by  a  net-work  of  72  A-l  sta- 
tions each  week,  and  that  through 
this  Government  net-work,  it  has  an 
audience  of  'several  millions'. 

Because  we  are  keenly  conscious 
of  the  unique  opportunity  this  af- 
fords us  to  preach  the  Word  of  God 
and  the  Passion  of  Our  Lord,  we  wish 
to  make  known  to  the  Brethren  that 
this  is  an  official  undertaking  of  the 
Province,  and  merits  the  cooperation 
of  all.  The  unusual  success  of  the 
Jesuit  "Sacred  Heart  Hour"  must  be 
attributed,  in  no  small  measure,  to 
the  cooperation  of  the  Jesuits  every- 
where in  getting  this  program  on  the 
air.    So,    too,   we    Passionists   should 


cooperate  by  helping,  directly  or  in- 
directly, to  interest  more  radio  sta- 
tions in  carrying  OUR  program;  by 
recommending  "The  Hour  of  the  Cru- 
cified" to  our  relatives  and  friends; 
and  by  referring  to  it  whenever  feas- 
ible in  the  various  works  of  the  min- 
istry, particularly  in  our  own  parish- 
es and  retreat  houses.  The  Provin- 
cial and  the  Brethren  of  our  Western 
Province  have  been  most  cooperative 
in  this  new  venture,  and  we  feel  con- 
fident the  members  of  our  own  Pro- 
vince will  give  it  their  wholehearted 
support  also. 

Sincerely  in   J.X.P., 
Ernest  of  the  Cross,  Provincial 
P.S.     We  are  enclosing  some  of  the 
comments  typical  of  those  we  re- 
ceive daily,  and  also  a  list  of  some 
of  the  stations  broadcasting  "The 
Hour  of  the  Crucified". 
After  this  letter  is  read  in  the  re- 
fectory, please  post  it  on  the  bul- 
letin board  until  all  have  had  an 
opportunity  to  read  it. 
The  Armed  Forces  Board  of  Selec- 
tion wrote  from  the  Pentagon:  "We 
find  'The  Hour  of  The  Crucified'  an 
excellent  program  in  every  way,  and 
the    kind    of   well-balanced   program 
we  like  to  beam  to  our  Armed  Forces. 
It   is   not   controversial,    but    solidly 
helpful  and  inspiring.  The  quality  of 
the  music  is  of  unusual  caliber." 

Mr.  John  Mounteer — Manager  of 
Radio  Station  WVDA— Boston,  Mass.: 
"We  regard  your  program  as  the  best 
religious  program  we  carry,  because 
of  its  fine  balance.  It  is  certainly  the 
one  which  brings  us  the  most  favor- 
able comment.  We  are  honored  and 


201 


proud  to  have  been  permitted  to 
carry  it,  and  we  look  forward  to 
broadcasting  this  program  for  years 
to  come." 

Mr.  John  Vondell — Radio  Station 
WREB — Holyoke,  Mass.— "The  listen- 
ers' response  to  'The  Hour  of  The 
Crucified'  has  brought  us  an  all-time 
high  at  this  station.  We  find  it  in- 
credible that  in  two  weeks  3,347  re- 
quests should  have  reached  us  for 
your  picture  of  Christ  on  the  Cross. 
Your  program  is  firmly  enshrined 
on  our  calendar.  We  want  to  hold 
on  to  it  always." 

Mr.  William  Beaton  —  Manager- 
Station  KWKW— Pasadena,  Californ- 
ia. "Your  program  is  the  'different' 
kind  of  religious  broadcast  for  which 
we  have  been  looking.  It  is  not  'Pious' 
in  the  obnoxious  sense  of  the  word, 
but  it  is  solidly  religious.  What  in- 
terests us  is  that  we  get  as  many 
comments  from  people  who  inform 
us  that  they  are  non-Catholics  as  we 
do  from  co-religionists.  The  mail 
which  comes  to  us  from  this  one  pro- 
gram is  very  considerable.  We  thank 
you  for  giving  us  this  program." 

Mr.  Arthur  Deters — Manager— Ra- 
dio Station  WIDE— Biddeford,  Maine: 
"We  have  been  greaatly  surprised  by 
the  enthusiastic  response  to  your  pro- 
gram, 'The  Hour  of  The  Crucified'. 
When  we  took  it  on,  we  thought  it 
would  be  (no  offense  intended) — just 
another  'religious  show'.  It  is  a  wel- 
come surprise  for  us  to  find  out  that 
it  has  aroused  considerable  interest. 
Since  you  asked  us  for  the  reactions 
of  our  audience,  I  can  tell  you  that 
most  of  our  comments  indicate  a 
keen  interest  in  the  'Question-and- 
Answer',  and  the  fine  quality  of  the 


music. 
Mr.    F.    Colyer    Snyder — Kingston, 

N.Y.:    "We  are  a  Methodist-Lutheran 
household,  yet  we  all  agree  that  we 
have  never  heard  a  finer  broadcast 
than  the  new  year  program  on  'The 
Hour  of  The  Crucified'.  The  writer 
has  more  than  thirty  years  of  exper- 
ience in  coast-to-coast  platform  lec- 
turing, yet  he  candidly  admits  that 
the  talk  given  on  this  broadcast  by 
Father  Rice,  the  director  of  the  pro- 
gram, was  the  finest  talk  ever  heard 
anywhere." 
We  List  Here  Some  of  The  Stations 
Now  Carrying  the  "Hour  of 
The  Crucified" 

The     Armed-Forces     Network     of 
Seventy  Stations 

Station  WBEC,  Pittsfield,  Mass. 

Station  WIDE,  Biddleford,  Maine 

Station  WFMJ,  Youngstown,  Ohio 

Station  HOLA,  Christobal,  Panama 

Station  KWKW,  Pasadena,  Calif. 

Station  WVDA,  Boston,  Mass. 

Station  WMMN,  Fairmont,  W.  Vo. 

Station  WKBW,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Station  WSAR,  Fall  River,  Mass. 

Station  CJEM,  Edmundson,  N.  B., 
Canada 

Station    (Call   letters   not   known) 
Houlton  ,Me. 

Station  WREB,  Holyoke,  Mass. 

Station  WTOR,  Torrington,  Conn. 

Station  WPTS,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Station  WSCR,  Scranton,  Pa. 

Station  HOL   (Short  Wave)   Chris- 
tobal 

Station  WPTX,  Leonardtown,  Md. 

Station     WSOU-FM,     So.     Orange, 
N.J. 

Station  WGKV,  Charleston,  W.  Vaj 

Station  WJMJ,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Station  WGRM,  Greenwood,  Miss. 


202 


Station  WKRG,  Mobile,  Alabama 
Stations    (2)    on    Formosa    (Nat'l. 
China) 


PASSIONISTS  LEAVE  FOR  NEW 
MISSIONS  IN  JAMAICA,  B.W.I. 

UNION  CITY,  N.  J.,  March  7— Five 
American  Passionists  will  leave  New 
York  aboard  the  S.S.  Platano  on  Fri- 
day, March  18,  for  Jamaica,  B.W.I., 
where  they  will  establish  a  new  Pas- 
sionist Foundation,  it  was  announced 
today  by  the  Very  Rev.  Ernest  Welch, 
C.P.,  Provincial. 

The  missionaries  are  the  Very  Rev. 
Canisius  Hazlett,  C.P.,  1st  Provincial 
Consultor,  and  the  Rev.  Cormac  Shan- 
ahan,  C.P.,  both  of  St.  Michael's  Mon- 
astery here;  the  Rev.  William  Whal- 
en,  C.P.,  Vicar,  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows 
Monastery,  West  Springfield,  Mass.; 
the  Rev.  Callistus  Connolly,  C.P.,  cu- 
rate, St.  Gabrield's  Monastery,  Bos- 
ton, Mass.,  and  the  Rev.  Anthony 
Feeherry,  C.P.,  St.  Gabriel's  Monas- 
tery, Toronto,  Canada.  Father  Haz- 
lett will  lead  the  mission  band  to 
Jamaica,  and  remain  there  for  an 
undetermined  stay. 

At  the  invitation  of  the  Most  Rev. 
John  J.  McEleney,  S.J.,  Victar  Apos- 
tolic of  Jamaica,  the  Passionist  Fa- 
thers of  the  Eastern  U.  S.  Province 
of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  will  estab- 
lish their  first  West  Indies  founda- 
tion in  Jamaica.  They  will  take  over 
from  the  Jesuit  Fathers  the  church- 
es and  mission  stations  in  the  two 
counties  of  Manchester  and  St.  Eliz- 
abeth, a  combined  area  of  814  square 
miles  in  the  southwest  part  of  the 
island,  with  a  population  of  219,828, 
and  two  parishes  in  the  Capital  City 
of    Kingston.    Headquarters    for    the 


interior  missions  will  be  located  at 
St.  Luke's  Central  Mission  in  Man- 
derville,  and  at  St.  Elizabeth's  Rec- 
tory in  Kingston. 

The  Caribbean  foundation  is  the 
fourth  foreign  mission  established  by 
the  American  Passionist  —  Mexico, 
China,  Japan  and  Jamaica.  They  also 
have  colored  missions  in  North 
Carolina,  Alabama  and  Georgia. 

The  departing  priests  bring  to 
their  new  mission  a  wealth  of  ex- 
perience acquired  during  years  of 
peace  and  war.  Fathers  Shanahan 
and  Whalen  are  veteran  China  Mis- 
sioners;  the  former  interviewed  Mao 
Tse  Tung  in  the  caves  of  Yenan  in 
1944,  and  the  latter  was  a  prisoner 
of  the  Japanese  in  China.  Fathers 
Connolly  and  Feeherry  are  decorated 
World  War  II  chaplains  who  went 
through  the  bitterest  campaigns  in 
Europe  and  the  Pacific. 

As  a  China  missionary,  Father 
Cormac  Shanahan  was  one  of  15 
correspondents  who,  after  year-long 
waiting,  penetrated  the  Communist 
stronghold  in  northwest  China  to  in- 
terview Mao  Tse  Tung  and  Chou 
En-lai  in  the  caves  of  Yenan  during 
World  War  II.  A  fearless  missionary, 
he  worked  among  the  aboriginal 
Miao  tribe  of  West  Hunan  in  the 
Passionist  Mission  of  Yuanling,  and 
is  one  of  the  few  foreigners  who  can 
speak  the  little-known  dialect  of  the 
Miao  tribesmen. 

Father  Cormac's  priestly  career 
has  spanned  three  decades  and  three 
continents.  He  spent  a  total  of  14 
years  in  China  (1926-1934  and  1939- 
45)  where,  during  World  War  II,  he 
served  in  the  war-time  capital  of 
Chungking,    as    a    contract    chaplain 


203 


with  the  U.S.  Army  Air  Force  and 
as  editor  of  "China  Correspondent", 
a  Catholic  review  popular  among 
American  soldiers  there. 

In  1950,  he  was  assigned  to  Rome 
by  Passionist  Provincial  Ernest 
Welch  and  placed  in  charge  of  the 
guest  house  at  Sts.  John  and  Paul 
Monastery,  headquarters  of  the 
World  Passionists.  Two  years  later 
he  was  transferred  to  Paris  as  curate 
at  St.  Joseph's  Passionist  Church.  He 
returned  to  the  States  in  1953  and 
has  since  been  stationed  in  St. 
Michael's  monastery,  Union  City,  N. 
J.,  and  at  Immaculate  Conception 
Monastery,  Jamaica,  Long  Island, 
where  from  1948  to  1950  he  was  as- 
sistant director  of  the  Bishop  Mal- 
loy  Retreat  House.  His  China  ser- 
vice was  interrupted  in  the  late  '30's 
when  he  was  recalled  to  fill  the  po- 
sition of  Procurator  of  the  Mission 
Department  of  "The  Sign",  national 
Catholic   monthly. 

Born  June  14,  1899,  in  Brockton, 
Mass.,  he  is  the  son  of  the  late  John 
J.  and  Ellen  Burke  Shanahan,  both 
of  County  Cork,  Ireland.  He  was 
professed  a  Passionist  in  1919  at  St. 
'Paul's  monastery,  Pittsburgh,  Pa., 
and  after  studies  at  Passionist  Mon- 
asteries in  Dunkirk,  N.Y.,  Scranton, 
Pa.,  and  Union  City,  N.J.,  was  or- 
dained a  priest  December  19,  1925  in 
Seton  Hall  College  Chapel,  East 
Orange,  N.J.,  by  the  late  John  Jos- 
eph  O'Connor,   of  Newark. 

He  is  a  brother  of  William  J. 
Shanahan,  South  Braintree,  Mass., 
and  Mrs.  Florence  McColgan  and 
Mrs.  W.  J.  Davey,  both  of  Dorchester, 
Mass. 

When     Father    Whelen    left    for 


China  on  Christmas  Day  1940,  little* 
did  he  suspect  that  less  than  a  year 
later,  his  missionary  activities  would 
be  curtailed  by  four  long  harrowing 
years. 

He  was  in  Peking  that  fateful  De- 
cember 7,  1941  when  the  Japs  attack- 
ed Pearl  Harbor,  and  the  following 
four  years  were  spent  as  a  prisoner 
of  war  instead  of  a  missionary.  After 
V-J  Day,  he  went  to  Chungking, 
China's  war-time  Capital,  where  hei 
served  as  a  contract  chaplain  with 
the  U.S.  Army  Air  Force.  Later  in' 
1945,  he  joined  his  colleagues  in 
West  Hunan,  and  for  the  next  three 
years  served  as  secretary  to  the 
Most  Rev.  Cuthbert  M.  O'Gara,  C.P., 
Bishop  of  the  Passionist  Diocese  of 
Yuanling.  He  returned  to  the  States 
in  September  1948  and  spent  the 
succeeding  nine  months  at  Imma- 
culate Conception  Monastery,  Jama-' 
ica,  N.Y.,  as  a  member  of  the  mission; 
band.  In  1949,  he  was  assigned  to! 
the  Passionist  Mission  in  Mexico 
City,  remaining  there  until  1952; 
when  appointed  Vicar  of  Our  Lady; 
of  Sorrows  Monastery,  West  Spring- 
field, Mass. 

Father  Whelan  comes  from  a  fam- 
ily of  10  children,  three  of  whom 
entered  religious  life.  He  was  born 
February  22,  1912,  in  Jersey  City, 
N.J.,  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Char- 
lotte Vogel  Whalen  for  whom  hef 
celebrated  a  Mass  of  Thanksgiving, 
on  January  6,  this  year  on  the  oc-; 
casion  of  their  55th  wedding  anni-, 
versary.  His  parents  live  at  133  Za- 
briskie   St.,   Jersey   City. 

A  graduate  of  St.  John's  school  in 
Jersey  City.,  he  began  his  priestly 
studies  in   1925  at  Holy   Cross  Pas- 


204 


ionist  Monastery,  Dunkirk,  N.Y.  He 
was  professed  a  Passionist  August 
L5,  1931,  at  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows 
Monastery.  After  studies  at  Passion- 
ist monasteries  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa., 
Baltimore,  Md.,  and  Boston,  Mass., 
tie  was  ordained  a  priest  May  30, 
L938  at  St.  Gabriel's  Passionist  Mon- 
astery Church,  Brighton,  Mass.,  by 
Francis  Cardinal  Spellman,  then 
auxiliary  bishop  of  Boston. 

He  is  a  brother  of  Michael,  George, 
lames  and  Thomas  Whelan,  Mrs. 
Gertrude  Heaney  and  Sister  Rose 
Marie,  O.P.,  a  teacher  at  St.  John's, 
ill  of  Jersey  City;  Sister  Michaeleen, 
3.P.,  a  teacher  at  Caldwell  College, 
Daldwell,  N.J.;  Mrs.  Frederick  Staub, 
^ew  Brunswick,  N.J.,  and  Mrs.  Wil- 
iam  Heaney,  Rutherford,  N.J. 

Father    Callistus    Connolly,     C.P., 


had  been  in  Adelaide,  Australia,  for 
almost  three  years  as  a  member  of 
St.  Paul's  Passionist  Monastery  when 
the  Japs  attacked  Pearl  Harbor.  Then 
came  the  news  that  Corregidor  had 
fallen,  and  Father  Connolly  left  the 
sanctuary  of  his  monastic  home  to 
join  General  MacArthur's  Army  as 
a  Chaplain.  By  V-J  Day,  Father 
Connolly  had  participated  in  some 
of  the  bitterest  campaigns  of  the 
Pacific,  including  New  Guinea  and 
the  Philippines.  After  the  Armistice, 
he  served  with  the  occupation  forces 
in  Japan.  One  of  the  most  highly 
decorated  chaplains  of  the  Pacific, 
he  was  awarded  the  Purple  Heart, 
the  Bronze  Star,  the  Silver  Star,  and 
four  campaign  medals.  He  was  dis- 
charged with  the  rank  of  Major  in 
1946.    Since  his  return  to  the  States, 


Fr.  Anthony,  C.P. 


Fr.  William,  C.P. 


Fr.  Cormac,  C.P. 


205 


he  has  been  stationed  at  St.  Joseph's 
Monastery,  Baltimore,  McL,  and  Our 
Lady  of  Sorrows  Monastery,  West 
Springfield,  Mass.,  1946-47,  and  as 
a  curate  at  St.  Gabriel's  Monastery 
Church,  Boston,  1947  to  present. 

A  native  of  Taylor,  Pa.,  Father 
Connolly  was  born  January  18,  1911, 
the  son  of  Edward  and  Bridget  Nee 
Connolly,  both  deceased.  He  began 
his  priestly  studies  in  1925  at  Holy 
Cross  Preparatory  Seminary,  Dun- 
kirk, N.Y.,  and  was  professed  a  Pas- 
sionist August  15,  1930  at  Our  Lady 
of  Sororws  Monastery.  After  studies 
at  Passionist  monasteries  in  Boston, 
Jamaica,  N.Y.,  and  Scranton,  Pa.,  he 
was  ordained  a  priest  April  20,  1939, 
at  St.  Mary's  Monastery  Church, 
Dunkirk,  by  the  late  Bishop  John  A. 
Duffy  at  Buffalo.  Following  his  or- 
dination, he  was  assigned  to  the 
Passionist  Monastery  in  Adelaide, 
Austrailia. 

He  is  a  brother  of  Francis  and 
Gerald  Connolly,  both  of  Buffalo; 
Joseph  and  Mary  Connolly,  both  of 
Bridgeport,  Conn.,  John  Connolly, 
Syracuse,  N.Y.;  James  Connolly,  De- 
troit, Mich.,  and  Mrs.  James  Ruddy, 
Philadelphia,   Pa. 

Father  Feeherry  was  born  May  3, 
1911  in  Worchester,  Mass.,  the  son 
of  the  late  Patrick  and  Elizabeth 
McManns  Feeherry.  A  graduate  of 
St.  Peter's  high  school  in  his  native 
city,  he  began  his  priestly  studies  in 
1928  at  Holy  Cross  Passionist  Semi- 
nary, Dunkirk,  N.Y.  He  was  pro- 
fessed a  Passionist  September  25th, 
1931  at  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows  Mon- 
astery, West  Springfield,  Mass.,  and 
ordained  a  priest  May  30,  1938,  at 
St.      Gabriel's      Monastery      Church, 


Brighton,  Mass.,  by  Francis  Cardinal  i 
Spellman  of  New  York,  then  auxili- 
ary bishop  of  Boston. 

With  the  exception  of  three  years 
as  an  Army  chaplain  during  World 
War  II,  Father  Feeherry  has  spent: 
most  of  his  priestly  career  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Passionist  Mission  Band 
preaching  retreats  and  missions  in 4 
chur  .ies  throughout  Eastern  United 
States.  He  has  been  stationed  ati 
Passionist  monasteries  in  Boston, 
Mass.,  Scranton,  Pa.,  Jamaica,  N.Y., 
Baltimore,  Md.,  and  Union  City,  N.J.: 
Last  year,  he  was  assigned  to  thei 
new  St.  Gabriel's  Passionist  Monas- 
tery in  Toronto,  to  preach  missions 


Fr.  Callistus,  C.P. 


206 


and  retreats  throughout  Canada. 

During  World  War  II,  Father  Fee- 
herry  served  with  General  Patton's 
Third  Army  in  France  and  Belgium, 
participating  in  many  of  the  major 
campaigns,  including  the  Battle  of 
the  Bulge.  He  holds  several  decora- 
tions for  exceptionally  meritorious 
service. 

He  is  a  brother  of  Mrs.  John  F. 
Daniels,  David  and  Edward  Fee- 
herry,  all  of  Worchester,  Mass.;  Mrs. 
Bernard  Horgan,  Fitchburg,  Mass., 
and  Thomas  Feeherry,  Jamaica 
Plain,   Mass. 

Father  Hazlett  is  widely  known  as 
a  missionary.  He  has  preached  many 


V.  Rev.  Fr.  Canisius,  C.P. 


parish  missions  and  retreats  to  re- 
ligious throughout  Eastern  United 
States.  Since  his  election  in  1950  as 
1st  Provincial  Consultor,  he  has 
traveled  extensively  in  Europe,  the 
Near  East,  Central  America  and  the 
Caribbean.  In  1952,  he  attended  the 
General  Chapter  of  the  world-wide 
Passionist  Congregation  in  Rome. 
Last  year,  he  went  to  Jamaica,  B.W.I, 
to  negotiate  the  establishment  of  a 
Passionist  Foundation  there,  which 
has  now  become  a  reality. 

Born  April  21,  1910,  in  Walpole, 
Mass.,  the  son  of  the  late  James  Haz- 
lett and  Mrs.  Joanna  Mahoney  Haz- 
lett, of  Walpole,  he  attended  Wal- 
pole high  school,  and  Holy  Cross  Pas- 
sionist Seminary,  Dunkirk,  N.Y.  He 
was  professed  a  Passionist  August 
16,  1929,  at  Our  Lady  of  Sororws 
Monastery,  West  Springfield,  Mass., 
and  ordained  a  priest  on  May  30, 
1936,  at  St.  Michael's  Monastery 
Church,  Union  City,  N.J.  by  the  Most 
Rev.  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  C.P.,  Bishop 
of  Yuanling,  China. 

In  10  years,  Father  Hazlett  rose 
from  Director  of  Students  to  1st  Pro- 
vincial Consultor,  having  served  in 
the  interim  as  Director  of  Students 
at  St.  Ann's  Monastery,  Scranton, 
Pa.;  Vice  Master  of  Novices  at  St. 
Paul's  Monastery,  Pittsburgh,  Pa., 
and  as  Rector  of  the  Scranton  and 
West  Springfield  monasteries. 

Father  Hazlett  was  first  elected 
Provincial  Consultor  in  1950  at  the 
Provincial  Chapter  held  at  St.  Gab- 
riel's Monastery,  Boston,  Mass.  He 
was   reelected   in    1953. 

He  is  a  brother  of  James  and 
Thomas  Hazlett,  both  of  Walpole, 
and  Miss  Mary  Hazlett  and  Mrs.  Carl 


207 


Smith,  also  of  Walpole,  and  Mrs. 
David  Conley  of  Boston,  Mass. 

GOLDEN  JUBILEES 

Two  members  of  the  Province 
celebrated  their  Golden  Jubilee  of 
Profession   on   March    7. 

FATHER     WILLIAM     HARDING, 

C.  P.,  of  the  Riverdale  community, 
was  born  in  Dunkirk,  N.  Y.,  in  1888. 
He  entered  the  Preparatory  College 
then  located  at  St.  Mary's  Monastery, 
Dunkirk,  in  1903.  On  March  7,  1905, 
he  was  Professed  and  ordained  by 
Bishop  Colton  in  the  Buffalo  Ca- 
thedral in  1912. 

Father  William's  first  assignment 
was  to  the  Preparatory  College  which 
had  been  moved  to  Baltimore  in  1912 
and  as  Vice  Director  and  Director 
he  remained  attached  to  the  Prep 
until  Holy  Cross  College  was  opened 
in  1920  when  he  was  appointed  Vicar 
of  the  new  house.  There  followed 
a  Lectorship  in  Union  City  and  a 
curate's  assignment  in  Baltimore 
and  Union  City.  In  1924  the  Jubila- 
rian  became  the  first  Retreat  Direc- 
tor at  the  new  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion Monastery,  Jamaica,  Long  Is- 
land. There,  Father  William  pio- 
neered the  lay  retreat  movement 
which  has  become  one  of  the  spirit- 
ual mainstays  of  the  Diocese  of 
Brooklyn.  From  the  seed  implanted 
in  1924,  there  has  flowered  the 
monumental  Bishop  Malloy  Passion- 
ist   Retreat   House. 

During  Father  William's  tenure 
as  pastor  at  Baltimore,  1927-1942,  a 
new  and  magnificant  parish  church 
was  erected.  Over  the  years,  the 
Jubilarian  won  the  admiration  and 
enjoyed   the   friendship   of   the   late 


Archbishop  Michael  J.  Curley.  For 
three  years,  beginning  in  1943,  Fa- 
ther William  journeyed  the  United 
States  and  Canada  as  Field  Repre- 
sentative for  the  national  magazine 
published  by  the  Passionist  Fathers, 
The  Sign.  Since  then  he  has  been 
engaged  in  preaching  missions  and 
retreats. 

On  March  1,  Father  William  was 
the  guest  of  honor  at  a  small  Jubilee 
Dinner   at   St.   Vincent's   Monastery, 


Fr.  William  Harding,  C.P. 


208 


Riverdale.  The  gracious  and  genial 
superior,  Father  Benedict  Huck,  C. 
P.,  welcomed  Father  Provincial  and 
the  Rector  of  Union  City,  Father 
Berchmans  Lanagan,  C.P.,  and  sev- 
eral other  members  of  the  Province 
who  have  been  closely  associated 
with  the  Jubilarian  through  the 
years. 

Father  William  sang  a  Solemn 
Mass  of  Thanksgiving  on  March  6  in 
St.  Joseph's  Monastery  Church,  Bal- 
timore, where  he  had  been  pastor 
for  fifteen  years.  V.  Reverend  Clem- 
ent Buckley,  C.P.,  Rector  of  the 
Baltimore  Monastery  preached  the 
sermon.  A  reception  was  held  in  the 
parish  hall  in  the  afternoon. 

FATHER  MARTIN  FORD,  C.P., 
the  other  Golden  Jubilarian,  was 
honored  by  the  Province  on  March 
7  but  without  the  direct  participation 
of  the  Jubilarian  himself.  Father 
Martin  has  lain  in  a  hospital  bed  for 


Fr.  Martin  Ford,  C.P. 


the  past  sixteen  years,  the  victim  of 
a  stroke,  and  for  the  past  year  or 
more  had  lost  complete  lucidity  of 
mind. 

Father  Martin  was  born  in  Hobo- 
ken,  N.J.,  in  1885  and  Professed  on 
March  7,  1905.  He  was  ordained  by 
Bishop  O'Connor  of  Newark  in  St. 
Michael's  Monastery,  on  December 
21,   1912. 

The  Jubilarian  spent  the  earlier 
years  of  his  priesthood  assisting 
Bishop  Paul  Nussbaum  in  Corpus 
Christi  Diocese,  Texas.  Later  he 
served  as  curate  in  St.  Michael's, 
Union  City.  While  he  was  mission- 
ary at  times,  he  was  better  known 
as  an  excellent  house  man,  always 
ready  for  any  assignment  that  came 
his  way.  His  genial  disposition  and 
extraordinary  sense  of  humor  made 
him  a  favorite  in  any  house  wherein 
he  was  stationed.  A  fine  musician 
and  organist,  Father  Martin  until 
stricken,  usually  played  and  sang 
the  High  Masses  during  the  week. 

After  his  seizure  he  carried  on  an 
apostolate  in  the  hospital,  often  be- 
ing wheeled  into  the  rooms  of  dif- 
ferent patients  to  console  and  con- 
vert them.  Gradually  his  illness 
progressed  to  a  sad  point  when  he 
lost  both  his  legs.  So  he  comes  to 
his  Golden  Jubilee  in  the  apostolate 
of  suffering. 

SILVER  JUBILEES 

Eleven  members  of  the  Province 
celebrated  the  Silver  Jubilee  of  Or- 
dination on  March  15.  The  Jubilar- 
ians  are:  Fathers  Stephen  Paul  Ken- 
ny, pastor  of  St.  Michael's  Parish, 
Union  City;  Frederick  Joseph  Har- 
rer,  Provincial  Secretary;  Bernardine 


209 


Gorman,  Immaculate  Conception 
Monastery,  Jamaica;  Leo  Joseph 
Berard,  China  missionary  and  Chap- 
lain of  the  Kennedy  Home,  Brighton; 
Linus  Lombard,  recently  released 
from  house  arrest  in  China  and  ex- 
pelled by  the  Communists;  Celestine 
McGonigal  of  Pittsburgh;  Gabriel 
Jaskal  of  Pittsburgh;  Paul  Mary  Car- 
roll of  St.  Mary's,  Dunkirk;  Mark 
Seybold  of  St.  Mary's  Dunkirk;  Ar- 
thur May  of  Baltimore  and  Justinian 
McLaughlin  of  St.  Michael's,  Union 
City.  (The  next  issue  will  carry  de- 
tails of  the  Jubilee  celebrations.) 

BISHOP  CUTHBERT 

His  excellency  Bishop  Cuthbert 
preached  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral, 
New  York,  at  the  closing  of  the 
Church  Unity  Octave  on  January  18. 
A  tremendous  congregation  filled 
the  huge  edifice  as  the  Bishop  spoke 
on  "The  Missionary  Conquest  Of  The 
World  For  Christ".  His  Eminence, 
Thomas  Cardinal  Tien,  exiled  Arch- 
bishop of  Peiping,  presided.  Several 
mission  Bishops  attended  and  almost 
the  entire  community  of  St.  Mich- 
ael's, Union  City,  were  seated  in  the 
sanctuary.  Before  the  services,  His 
Excellency  Bishop  Cuthbert  and  Fa- 
ther Provincial  were  guests  of  Card- 
inal Spellman  for  dinner  at  His  Emi- 
nence's residence,  New  York. 

TRANSFERS 

Father  Provincial  has  transferred 
the  Office  of  Provincial  Chronicler 
from  Riverdale  to  St.  Michael's 
Monastery,  Union  City.  To  replace 
Father  Bonaventure  Griffiths,  Chron- 
icler, as  a  member  of  the  Riverdale 
community,  the  Editor  of  the  "Sign 


Post",  Father  Aloysius  McDonough, 
S.T.D.,  was  transferred  from  Jama- 
ica. Father  Emmanuel  Gardon,  a 
graduate  of  the  Catholic  University 
School  of  Library  Science,  has  been 
appointed  Librarian  of  St.  Michael's 
Monastery,  Union  City.  Father  Cyril 
Feeley,  former  Mission  Secretary, 
has  moved  to  Hartford. 


Father  Aloysius  McDonough,  C.P., 
Secretary  of  the  American  Catholic 
Theological  Society  announces  the 
publication  of  the  "Proceedings  of 
the  Ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the 
Catholic  Theological  Society  of 
America."  Copies  are  $3.00  each  and 
may  be  obtained  from  Father  Aloy- 
sius, 5801  Palisade  Avenue,  New 
York  71.  N.  Y. 


An  elevator  has  been  installed  in 
St.  Michael's  Monastery,  Union  City. 
This  has  been  found  to  be  a  great 
convenience,  especially  to  the  older 
members  of  the  community.  With 
ready  access  to  all  floors  it  was  pos- 
sible this  year  to  accomodate  visitors 
for  the  annual  retreat  even  on  the 
fourth  floor.  The  engineers  who  in- 
stalled the  elevator  maintain  that 
the  four  floors  of  St.  Michael's  are 
equivalent  to  a  modern  nine  story 
apartment  building. 


A  heavy  Lenten  schedule  is  in  full 
swing.  At  least  three  hundred  and 
fifty  Provincial  appointments  for 
missions,  retreats  and  novenas  have 
gone  out  of  the  Provincial  Office. 


On  January  9th  Father  Wilcox, 
S.J.,  of  Fordham,  celebrated  a  By- 
zantine Mass  in  St.  Michael's  Monas- 


210 


tery  Church.  The  Students  assisted 
in  the  elaborate  rite  and  sang  beau- 
tifully the  responses,  many  of  which 
were  in  English.  The  faithful  at- 
tending this  Mass  were  privileged 
to  receive  Holy  Communion  under 
both  Species. 


Recently  on  five  different  Sun- 
days, a  Day  of  Recollection  was  held 
for  the  Catholic  Servicemen  from 
Fort  Monmouth,  N.  J.;  three  Voca- 
tional Groups  and  the  male  cast  of 
"Veronica's  Veil"  at  St.  Michael's 
Monastery,   Union   City. 


The  Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  seems  to  have  scored  another 
record  in  the  Congregation.  It  is 
quite  possible  that  this  record  is 
unique  in  the  history  of  any  religious 
order.  There  are  in  the  Province  at 
the  present  time  four  sets  of  three 
blood  brothers,  eighteen  sets  of  two 
blood  brothers  and  four  religious 
whose  own  brothers  in  the  Province 
have  died.  Among  the  deceased  of 
the  Province  there  are  two  sets  of 
three  blood  brothers  and  six  sets  of 
two   brothers. 

Deceased  are  the  famous  Baudi- 
nelli  brothers,  John  Luke,  John 
Philip  and  John  Baptist;  the  Kelly 
brothers,  Lay-brothers  Gabriel  and 
Edmund  and  Father  Fabian  who  was 
professed  in  the  Province  but  or- 
dained in  the  Western  Province;  the 
twins  Frederick  and  Charles  Lang, 
the  later  becoming  the  first  Provin- 
cial of  Holy  Cross  Province;  Lay- 
brothers  Stephen  and  Raymond 
Rohe;    Fathers   Lawrence   and   Mark 


Moeslein;  Walter  and  Edmund 
Campbell  (the  latter  was  the  first 
Passionist  to  die  in  China);  John 
Baptist  and  Joseph  Kerr;  Mark  and 
Augustine  Cotter. 

Living  brothers  with  a  departed 
brother  are  Bernard  Hartman  whose 
brother  Caspar  is  deceased;  Wende- 
lin  Meis  whose  Brother  Cyril  died 
recently;  Mark  Seybold  whose  bro- 
ther Clement  was  killed  by  bandits 
in  China  and  Dunstan  Stout  whose 
brother  Theadore  is  dead. 

Brothers  alive  in  the  Province  are 
the  Grand  brothers,  Dominic,  Al- 
phonsus  and  Bernardine;  the  Carroll 
brothers,  Alban,  Hugh  and  Ronan; 
the  Free  brothers,  Conran,  Daniel 
and  Henry;  the  Regan  brothers,  Co- 
lumkille,    Cronan    and   Cyprian. 

There  is  one  set  of  twins,  Julian 
and  John  Joseph  Endler;  the  seven- 
teen other  pairs  are  Damian  and 
Hilarion  O'Rourke;  Isidore  and  Gil- 
bert Smith;  Gabriel  and  Ralph  Gor- 
man; Jeremias  and  Benedict  McNa- 
mara;  Cronan  and  Joseph  Leo  Flynn; 
Roland  and  Alexander  Hoffman; 
Thomas  Aquinas  and  Cajetan  Sulli- 
van; Alfred  and  Bertrand  Weaver; 
Adrian  and  Harold  Poletti;  Reginald 
and  Hubert  Arliss;  Edgar  and  Leo 
Francis  Vanston;  Basil  and  Timothy 
Stockmeyer;  Gabriel  and  Cajetan 
Bendernagel;  Anselm  and  Aelred 
Lacomara;  Cornelius  and  William 
Davin;  Edmund  and  Francis  Hanlon; 
Alexis  and  Columban  Hewitt. 

Other  blood  relations,  past  and 
present,  among  the  members  of  the 
Province,  such  as  uncles,  nephews 
and  cousins  are  also  quite  numerous. 


211 


LETTER    FROM    FATHER    JUSTIN 
GARVEY,  C.P.,  FROM  PRISON 
CELL  SOMEWHERE  IN  CHINA 

January  9,  1955 
Very  Rev.  Ernest  Welch,  C.P., 
St.  Michael's  Monastery, 
Union  City,  N.  J. 
Dear  Father  Provincial: 

Through  the  auspices  of  the  Peo- 
ple's Red  Cross  Society  of  China, 
your  package  reached  me  yesterday 
afternoon.  It  is  a  true  gift  in  every 
sense  of  the  word,  and  I  am  grateful. 
Many,  many  thanks! 

You  will  be  pleased  to  know  each 
item  as  listed  on  the  custom's  declar- 
ation arrived  safely  and  in  good  con- 
dition. What  is  more,  I  am  now  per- 
mitted to  keep  the  package  here  in 
my  cell,  free  to  dip  into  it  at  will. 
You  cannot  know  adequately  all  that 
this  means,  except  for  me  to  tell 
you  that  it  is  truly  wonderful.  Every- 
thing you  sent  I  am  able  to  use,  all 
of  which  comes  as  a  good  diet  sup- 
plement. Already  I  have  worked  out 
a  little  rationing  plan  to  spread  the 
package  out  over  the  days  when  it 
can  fill  the  gap  of  a  lunchless  noon 
hour.  Yesterday,  however,  was  an 
exception,  as  I  had  a  private  gaude- 
amus  almost  as  soon  as  I  received 
your  gift.  What  a  treat  to  put  a 
generous  helping  of  boneless  chicken 
over  my  evening  rice.  That  bowl 
was  truly  a-la-king!  And  the  coffee! 
Although  the  water  in  my  bowl  may 
not  have  been  steaming,  still  the 
powdered  coffee  put  into  it  worked 
like  a  charm,  providing  my  first 
drink  of  something  other  than  na- 
ture's own.  It  was  tops!  Even  the 
candies  have  a  value  besides  their 
good  taste.    In  this  winter  weather 


they  come  in  handy  for  giving  a 
quick  spurt  to  dampened  bodily  heat 
and  energy.  And  so  it  will  go  for 
those  tins  I  have  yet  to  sample,  each 
a  treat  in  its  own  way.  All  I  can  say, 
Father  Provincial,  is  thank  you  and 
may  God  bless  you! 

Best  gift  of  all,  however,  is  the 
realization  your  package  comes  as 
the  material  expression  of  your 
spiritual  solicitude  and  care.  Of  this 
I  have  no  doubt,  counting  much  on 
the  spiritual  works  of  Your  Pater- 
nity and  all  the  Brethren,  in  my  re- 
gard. This  thought  of  your  continu- 
ed Masses  and  prayers  is  for  me  a 
source  of  great  peace,  and  something 
of  which  I  have  great  need.  At  times, 
in  the  past,  I  have  failed  spiritually 
on  more  than  one  score,  lacking  the 
fortitude  and  resignation  I  should 
have  had.  And  now,  I  make  no  final 
claim  to  these  virtues,  realizing  full 
well  I  can  only  sustain  them  in  their 
ultimate  measure  through  complete 
reliance  on  daily  prayers.  That  is 
why  I  say,  I  lean  heavily  upon  your 
support  in  this  regard, — again,  even 
though  least  worthy,  as  long  as  I 
remain  over  here,  I  am  still  a  China 
Missioner.  As  such,  though,  I  try 
to  place  myself  completely  in  the 
hands  of  Providence,  now  having  no 
futher  hope,  desire  or  design.  Thus, 
if  my  vocation  is  in  the  apostolate 
of  reparation,  I  accept  it  all  as  part 
of  the  Divine  Will.  If  this  is  what 
God  wants  of  me,  then,  in  this  I  take 
confidence.  All  I  ask  is  prayers  to 
know  God's  Will,  prayers  to  follow 
it,  and  prayers  to  be  able  worthily 
to  fill  up  in  myself  those  things  that 
are  wanting  in  the  Passion  of  Our 
Lord.    Meanwhile,    I    try   to    do    my 


212 


part,  giving  you  and  all  the  brethren 
a  full  share  in  the  daily  offerings, 
prayers  and  mediations  that  go  to 
fill  out  the  long  hours.  May  it  all, 
somehow,  serve  God's  Glory  and  His 
designs  for  each  of  us. 

Physically,  I  am  not  too  badly  off. 
My  health  of  late  has  been  going  in 
ups  and  downs,  but  for  the  most 
part,  I  am  managing  well  enough, 
with  no  complaints.  Last  Fall  a 
recurrence  of  my  chronic  ear  condi- 
tion gave  me  considerable  trouble. 
However,  a  very  competent  inmate 
physician  was  permitted  to  make 
regular  visits  to  my  cell,  and  after 
some  days,  along  with  penicillin,  the 
pressure  and  pain  was  reduced  to  a 
minimum,  where  it  has  remained. 
Outside  of  these  occasional  physical 
setbacks  which  all  receive  care  in 
due  time,  I  have  no  other  material 
needs.  I  write  this  that  you  may 
know  clearly  how  I  am,  hoping 
thereby  to  allay  any  fears  you  may 
have  on  these  points.  I  likewise 
hope  that  I  shall  not  in  my  way  be  a 
cause  of  worry  or  concern  to  you, 
now  or  at  any  time. 

I    trust,    Father     Provincial,     that 

these  few  lines  will  find  you  well. 

I  thank  you  for  your  gift,  and  all  it 

cannotes.    Again,  I  am  ever  grateful 

to  Your  Paternity  and  the  Brethren 

for    your    spiritual    interest    in    me. 

Every  best  wish  to  yourself,  to  your 

Fathers   Consultors,   and   the   entire 

Province.    May  God  be  your  reward, 

and  that  of  the  Brethren,  too,  until 

the  day  we  all  meet  again  in  Him! 

Asking  you  blessing,  I  am 

Sincerely  in  Christo, 

(signed)     Justin,  C.P. 

I  wish  to  thank  here,  the  People's 


Government  of  China,  the  People's 
Red  Cross  Society  of  China,  and  the 
International  Red  Cross  Society, 
through  whose  joint  co-operation  the 
above  mentioned  food-parcel  was  re- 
ceived by  me,  and  through  whom 
this  correspondence  is  made  possible, 
(signed)  Rev.  Justin  Garvey,  C.P. 
(Letter  airmailed  from  Peking,  Feb- 
ruary 8,  1955  via  Canton,  February 
11,  1955;  received  Union  City,  N.J., 
February  15,  1955.) 
Envelope  marking: 
"Attention: 

People's  Red  Cross  Society 
Peking, 
China." 

UNION  CITY,  N.  J.,  Feb.  21— 
The  Rev.  Justin  Garvey,  C.P.,  one  of 
two  remaining  Passionist  mission- 
aries jailed  three  years  ago  by  the 
Chinese  Reds,  is  alive  in  a  "prison 
cell  somewhere  in  China",  according 
to  word  received  by  Passionist  Pro- 
vincial Ernest  Welch. 

News  that  the  Grantwood,  N.  J. 
priest  is  alive  came  in  the  form  of  a 
letter  believed  to  be  in  his  own  hand- 
writing— the  only  word  to  be  re- 
ceived by  his  superiors  since  he 
dropped  from  sight  after  his  arrest 
December  21,  1951.  Dated  January 
9th  this  year  and  airmailed  from 
Peiping  February  8th,  the  letter  con- 
tained a  communication  that  he  ask- 
ed be  forwarded  to  his  mother,  Mrs. 
Martin  J.  Garvey  of  West  Covina, 
Calif. 

Passionist  officials  credit  efforts 
of  the  State  Department  which  last 
month,  at  the  request  of  Father 
Welch,  queried  the  Peiping  Govern- 
men  whether  Father  Garvey  and  his 


213 


colleague,  the  Rev.  Marcellus  White, 
C.P.,  of  Waltham,  Mass.,  imprisoned 
February  21,   1952,  were  alive. 

The  State  Department  was  asked 
to  query  Peiping,  Father  Welch  said, 
when  no  acknowledgement  was  re- 
ceived from  either  of  the  two  priests 
for  gift  boxes  of  clothing,  food  and 
medicine  mailed  to  them  through 
the  Chinese  Red  Cross.  He  said  he 
appealed  to  the  State  Department 
after  being  informed  by  Mrs.  Jennie 
Deacy  White  of  Waltham,  Mass., 
that  she  had  received  a  brief  note 
purportedly  written  by  her  son.  The 
letter  was  received  by  Mrs.  White 
shortly  before  Christmas  and  she 
has  since  received  other  letters  from 
her  son,  Father  Welch  said.  He 
pointed  out  however,  that  in  none 
of  the  letters  was  there  mention  of 
having  received  the  gift  boxes  sent 
him   and   Father   Garvey. 

State  Department  officials  further 
disclosed  that  while  confirmation 
had  been  received  from  the  Peiping 
Government  that  Father  White  is 
alive,  repeated  requests  to  visit  Fa- 
ther Garvey  and  talk  to  him  have 
been  denied. 

A  firm  belief  that  he  will  never 
leave  China  alive  was  strongly  in- 
dicated by  Father  Garvey  who  wrote 
"...  if  my  vocation  is  in  the  aposto- 
late  of  reparation,  I  accept  it  all  as 
part  of  the  Divine  Will." 

"As  long  as  I  remain  over  here,  I 
am  still  a  China  Missioner.  As  such, 
I  try  to  place  myself  completely  in 
the  hands  of  Providence,  now  having 
no  further  hope,  desire  or  design. 
All  I  ask  is  prayers  to  know  God's 
Will,  prayers  to  follow  It,  and  pra- 
yers to  be  able  worthily  to  fill  up  in 


myself,  those  things  that  are  wanting 
in  the  Passion  of  Our  Lord." 

The  39  year-old  priest  said  that  he 
had  received  but  one  package.  He 
wrote: 

"Through  the  auspices  of  the  Peo- 
ple's Red  Cross  Society  of  China, 
your  package  reached  me  yesterday 
afternoon.  It  is  a  true  gift  in  every 
sense  of  the  word,  and  I  am  grate- 
ful.   Many,  many  thanks!! 

"You  will  be  pleased  to  know  each 
item  as  listed  on  the  custom's  dec- 
laration arrived  safely  and  in  good 
condition.  What  is  more,  I  am  now 
permitted  to  keep  the  package  here 
in  my  cell,  free  to  dip  into  it  at  will. 
You  cannot  know  adequately  all  that 
this  means,  except  for  me  to  tell  you 
that  it  is  truly  wonderful. 

He  concludes  his  letter  with  a  post- 
script which  Passionist  officials  be- 
lieve was  dictated  by  his  Red  cap- 
tors: 

"I  wish  to  thank  here,  the  People's 
Government  of  China,  the  People's 
Red  Cross  Society  of  China,  and  the 
International  Red  Cross  Society 
through  whose  joint  cooperation  the 
above-mentioned  food  parcel  was  re- 
ceived by  me,  and  through  whom 
this  correspondence  is  made  possi- 
ble." 

"The  Tidings",  of  Los  Angeles, 
carried  the  following  extracts  from 
the  letter  of  Father  Justin  to  his 
mother  inn  West  Covina,  Calif.:  "My 
health  is  sufficiently  good,  and,  all 
things  considered,  I  am  managing 
well  enough  under  the  present  cir- 
cumstances . . .  There  are  few  occa- 
sions happier  than  that  of  a  pleasant 
surprise,  and  this  is  one  of  them;  a 


214 


pleasant  surprise  for  me  to  be  able 
to  write  to  you  and  an  equal  sur- 
prise, I  am  sure.,  for  you  to  receive 
this  . . .  Take  care  of  yourself.  Keep 
as  well  as  you  can.  Try  not  to  worry 
about  me.  Let  this  incident  of  my 
package  settle  any  doubts  you  may 
have.  As  each  day  I  place  you  in 
God's  loving  care,  so  do  you  also 
place  me,  while  each  of  us  sees  in 
our  separation  the  manifest  Will  of 
God  . . .  Remember,  God  cannot  be 
outdone  in  generosity,  and  you  have 
given  only  living  son  to  Him,  of 
which  He  is  never  unmindful . . .  My 
quarters,  while  small,  provide  ample 
space  for  some  daily  exercises  . . .  Up- 
on my  sleeping  plaryform  I  use  a 
cotton  mat  which  provides  a  bed 
equally    as    good    as    our    monastic 


horses  and  boards.  I  have  the  use  of 
my  sleeping  bag,  which  is  warm  even 
in  the  coldest  weather  . . .  Keeping 
close  to  God,  keeps  us  close  to  each 
other.  Thus  whether  we  are  all  home 
together  or  whether  we  are  separat- 
ed by  half  a  world;  whether  we  cor- 
respond or  not,  it  should  make  little 
difference  fundamentally  . . .  Thus  in 
our  separation,  and  even  periods  of 
silence,  no  matter  how  long  or  final 
these  may  be,  you'll  always  know  my 
love  for  you  is  equally  long  and 
made  stronger  by  time  . .  .  Have  faith 
and  courage,  have  no  fears  for  me. 
God  be  with  you,  God  bless  you  al- 
ways. God  grant  you  his  love  and 
grace  until  that  day  we  meet  again 
in  Him!  ...  I  give  you  my  blessing, 
and  now  ask  yours." 


Around  the  World  CP. 


PALESTINE 

Good  Father  Pius,  C.  P.,  Superior 
of  our  retreat  in  Bethany  writes  an 
interesting  letter  to  THE  PASSION- 
IST,  dated  January  25th.  He  tells 
us  that  in  Bethany  they  are  in  a 
mission  territory,  living  amongst  a 
population  mostly  mohammedan,  who 


are  quite  prejudiced  and  by  no 
means  disposed  to  enter  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  a  cause  of 
great  sorrow  that  in  the  very  land 
where  Jesus  lived  and  worked  out 
the  Redemption  and  established  the 
Church,  the  missionaries  find  their 
hands  tied  by  the  prejudice  of  the 


215 


Musselman  and  the  hatred  of  the 
Schismatic. 

It  is  true  that  the  Latin  Patriarch 
of  Jerusalem  has  started  many  par- 
ishes in  all  Palestine  and  Trans  jor- 
dania,  but  in  spite  of  this  catholics 
remain  by  far  a  scattered  minority. 
The  few  converts  are  almost  exclus- 
ively from  Orthodoxy.  The  Mussel- 
man  remains  so  far  most  refractory 
to  Catholocism. 

Nevertheless  the  heroic  Mission- 
aries., both  priests  and  Sisters  who 
live  and  work  among  the  Mohame- 
dans  have  their  consolations.  Even  if 
they  have  few,  if  any,  conversions 
from  the  numbers  of  the  adult,  they 
do  have  opportunities  to  baptize 
many  a  child  in  the  moment  of  death 
and  send  them  to  heaven  to  be  in- 
tercessors for  their  own  native  land. 
This  is  the  case  for  instance  in  the 
nearby  Dispensary  of  the  Sisters  of 
Charity. 

Last  November  13th  in  our  own 
little  chapel  of  St.  Martha  we  had 
the  great  joy  of  baptizing  a  little 
Mohamedan  boy,  a  quite  exceptional 
thing.  A  little  group  of  the  faithful 
attended  the  unusual  ceremony  of 
an  adult  baptism.  Now  the  little  lad 
is  preparing  to  receive  his  first  Holy 
Communion  during  the  month  of 
Mary. 

At  times  one  can  almost  feel  the 
presence  of  grace  when  at  the  most 
unusual  hours  musselman  mothers 
come  from  a  very  great  distance  to 
the  Dispensary  to  get  some  help  for 
their  little  child,  which  is  in  a  dying 
condition.  Help  is  given  in  much 
greater  measure  and  meaning  than 
the  mother  requests.  They  receive 
the  grace  of  baptism. 


PRESENTATION  PROVINCE 

(Italy) 

In  the  early  hours  of  January  4th 
of  this  year  Monte  Argentaro  be- 
came alive  with  pilgrims  climbing 
the  mountain  up  to  St.  Joseph's  Re- 
treat to  attend  the  Solemn  Mass  and 
to  receive  the  Sacraments.  It  was 
the  25th  anniversary  of  the  death 
of  Father  Nazarenus  of  Mary  Imma- 
culate (Santolini),  C.P.,  who  had  been 
Master  of  Novices  some  30  years  on 
Monte  Argentaro  and  died  in  the 
Retreat  of  St.  Joseph  January  4, 
1930  on  the  same  Monte  Argentaro. 

At  10:00  A.M.  Solemn  Requiem 
High  Mass  was  celebrated  in  the 
presence  of  Bishop  Galeazzi;  Very 
Reverend  Father  Hyacinth,  Secre- 
tary General,  who  made  his  Novitiate 
under  Fr.  Nazarenus,  had  the  sermon 
in  which  he  expressed  the  hope  to 
see  the  Servant  of  God  raised  to  the 
honors  of  the  altar.  After  the  "Lib- 
era" all  went  to  the  sepulchral  crypt, 
midway  between  the  Retreat  of  St. 
Joseph  and  that  of  the  Presentation 
on  the  Mount,  to  pay  respects  to  the 
remains  of  the  Servant  of  God.  After 
that  the  Bishop  gave  a  sermon  ex- 
tolling the  virtues  of  Father  Naza- 
renus and  mentioning  the  blessings 
he  had  brought  to  the  vicinity.  The 
crowd  of  both  laity  and  clergy  that 
were  present  for  the  occasion  show- 
ed that  Fr.  Nazarenus'  memory  is 
still  alive. 


On  September  24th,  1954  Very 
Reverend  Father  Generoso  of  the 
Crucified,  C.P.,  celebrated  the  Gol- 
den Jubilee  of  his  ordination.  For 
many  years  Father  Generoso  had 
been  spiritual  director  of  the  Servant 


216 


of  God,  Lucia  Mangano,  and  also  for 
thirty  years  confessor  at  the  dioce- 
san Seminary  of  Catania,  Sicily.  Lu- 
cia Mangano  had  fortold  that  a  Pas- 
sionist  Retreat  would  be  built  in 
Mascalucia,  Sicily;  two  wings  of  the 
Retreat  have  already  been  built  on 
the  spot  fortold  by  the  Servant  of 
God  and  the  occasion  of  the  Golden 
Jubilee  of  her  Spiritual  Father  was 
taken  to  lay  the  corner  stone  for  the 
Mater  Dolorosa  Church  in  connection 
with  the  Retreat.  The  Jubilee  cele- 
bration and  the  ceremony  of  the 
laying  of  the  cornerstone  of  the 
church  was  honored  with  the  pres- 
ence of  five  Bishops  besides  many 
other  dignitaries   and  faithful. 

PROVIDENCE  OF  THE  PIETA 

(Italy) 
From  September  27  to  30,  1954 
the  Province  of  the  Pieta  sponsored 
its  second  (the  first  was  in  1953) 
Congress  of  Passionist  Studies.  Pa- 
pers were  read  by  members  of  the 
different  Italian  Provinces;  also  sev- 
eral of  the  Provinces  were  repre- 
sented in  the  audience.  The  theme 
of  this  Congress  was  Mary  in  the 
Passionist  Spirituality.  The  titles  of 
some  of  the  papers  were:  Mary  in 
the  Spirituality  of  a  Passionist;  Mary 
in  the  Spirituality  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross;  Marian  Spirituality  in  the 
Province  of  the  Pieta;  Mary  in  the 
life  of  St.  Gabriel;  Mary  in  the  Pas- 
sionist Apostolate,   etc. 


Novices,  tells  us  that  at  the  close 
of  the  Marian  Year  they  looked  upon 
the  past  twelve  months  as  months 
full  of  graces  and  blessings  from  the 
Blessed  Mother.  In  the  first  place 
during  the  Marian  Year  the  new 
building  at  the  Province's  Prepara- 
tory Seminary  was  solemnly  dedi- 
cated, an  account  and  picture  of 
which  was  given  in  the  July  1954 
PASSIONIST.  October  last  brought 
the  number  of  Preparatory  Seminar- 
ians to  38,  a  quota  never  before 
reached  in  the  Province.  Then  on 
September  28th  the  first  vestition 
ceremony  for  quite  some  time  was 
held  in  the  Province.  On  September 
14th  four  Preparatory  Seminarians 
entered  the  Novitiate  and  are  now 
known  as:  John  Michael  of  our  Lady 
of  Holy  Hope,  Herve  of  our  Lady  of 
Confidence,  Marcellus  of  our  Lady 
of  the  Snows  and  Frank  of  our  Lady 
of  the  Way.  (Our  Lady  of  the  Way  is 
the  Patroness  of  the  Boy  Scouts  of 
France). 


PROVINCE  OF  ST  MICHAEL 

(France) 
Our  corespondent  from  the  Prov- 
ince of  St.  Michael,  the  Very  Rever- 
end  Father   Henri,    C.P.,   Master   of 


On  January  13th,  a  departure 
ceremony  was  held  at  our  Prepara- 
tory Seminary  in  honor  of  Father 
Julius  Durkan,  of  the  Province  of 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.  Father  Julius 
has  endeared  himself  to  us  very 
much  by  his  great  interest  in  our 
Province.  Through  his  kindness  we 
feel  indebted  not  only  to  him  but  to 
all  his  brother  Passionists  in  the 
United  States.  On  said  January  13, 
Father  came  to  our  Preparatory 
Seminary  in  Longeron  accompanied 
by  several  of  his  soldiers  and  also 
Fathers  Louis  and  Germain,  Fathers 
of  our  Province  who  helped  Father 
in  his  chaplaincy  work.    Father  Jul- 


217 


ius  offered  a  Solemn  High  Mass  as- 
sisted by  Fr.  Henry,  Master  of  Nov- 
ices as  deacon  and  Fr.  Etienne,  Vice- 
Master  as  subdeacon.  The  singing 
was  done  under  the  able  direction 
of  our  Father  Joseph,  by  the  Pre- 
paratory Students  and  the  Novices 
who  had  come  to  the  Seminary  for 
the  day.  Present  at  the  services 
were  also  our  Very  Reverend  Father 
Provincial,  Pol-Joseph,  Fr.  Econome, 
Benoit,  Fr.  Vicar,  Pierre,  Fr.  Flor- 
entin,  a  Doctor  of  Louvain  and  not 
least  Fr.  Gabriel  who  was  a  sort  of 
master  of  ceremonies  for  the  day. 
After  the  Holy  Mass  there  was  a 
little  banquet  for  all  with  the  usual 
toasts,  skits  by  the  students.  The 
whole  celebration  served  to  streng- 
then the  bonds  of  charity  between 
the  Brethren  in  France  and  the 
United   States. 

PROVINCE  OF  THE  SACRED 
HEART 

(Spain) 
The  number  of  vocations  in  the 
Province  of  the  Sacred  Heart  moved 
the  Superiors  to  undertake  the  erec- 
tion of  a  new  Preparatory  Seminary 
in  Amorebieta-Euba,  Vizcaya,  Spain. 
On  October  24th  1954  Holy  Mass  was 
celebrated  by  the  Local  Ordinary  on 
the  spot  where  the  new  building  is 
to  arise  and  after  the  Holy  Mass  His 
Excellency  laid  the  corned  stone. 


PROVINCE    OF    ST.    GABRIEL 

(Belgium) 
The  Province  of  St.  Gabriel  within 
the  last  few  years  has  been  privi- 
leged over  many  other  Provinces  in 
the  fact  that  thew  are  receiving  quite 
a  few  young  men  for  our  Lay-broth- 


erhood. On  February  14th,  the  Vigil 
of  the  Feast  of  the  Solemn  Comme- 
moration of  the  Sacred  Passion  of 
our  Lord,  they  had  the  joy  and  bles- 
sing of  professing  four  Lay  Brothers: 
Brother  Remy  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  Brother  Paulinus  of  St. 
Rita,  Brother  Baldwin  of  the  Sorrow- 
ful and  Immaculate  Heart  of  Mary, 
and  Brother  Isidore  of  the  Holy 
Family.  Brother  Baldwin  is  from 
the  French-speaking  district  of  Bel- 
gium wheras  the  other  three  Broth- 
ers are  from  the  Dutch  section.  (If 
you  have  read  the  life  of  Saintly 
Brother  Isidore  of  St.  Joseph,  you 
will  remember  that  one  his  difficul- 
ties was  learning  French  after  he 
had  been  transferred  to  a  retreat  in 
French  section  of  the  Province.) 
The  solemn  ceremony  of  profession 
opened  at  10:00  A.M.  with  Very  Rev- 
erend Father  Bernardine  Mary,  Pro- 
vincial as  celebrant,  Very  Rev.  Fr. 
Achiel,  Rector  of  the  Novitiate  Re- 
treat, deacon  and  also  representa- 
tive of  the  Dutch-speaking  part  of 
the  Province  and  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Lu- 
cian,  Rector  of  Ere  and  representa- 
tive of  the  French-speaking  section 
of  the  Province;  Rev.  Fr.  Walter, 
Vice-Master  was  master  of  ceremon- 
ies and  Brothers  Marin,  Anthony  and 
Albert  acted  as  servers.  Very  Rev. 
Fr.  Lucian  gave  an  eloquent  and 
fitting  sermon  for  the  occasion, 
speaking  fifteen  minutes  in  Dutch 
and  fifteen  minutes  in  French.  Rev. 
Fr.  Hypolite,  during  the  toling  of 
the  bell  read  the  Passion  according 
to  our  Ritual.  The  whole  beautiful 
rite  ended  with  a  hym  (Dutch  and 
French)  in  honor  of  the  Blessed 
Mother  beautifully  sung  by  the  stu- 


218 


dents  and  novices  under  the  able 
direction  of  Father  Walter.  It  was 
the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the 
Province  (started  in  1924  when  it 
was  separated  from  Holland)  that 
on  one  single  occasion  four  Brothers 
made  their  profession.  February  14, 
the  day  eventful  day,  was  also  by 
happy  coincidence  the  Feast  of  St. 
Valentine,  the  Feast  day  for  more 
than  25  years  of  the  late  Father 
Valentine,  Provincial,  founder  of  the 
Monastery  and  Novitiate.  At  present 
the  Novitiate  of  St.  Gabriel  at  Kruis- 
houtem  has  seven  professed  Lay 
Brothers,  two  Postulants  and  one 
Novice,  Brother  Marin,  vested  De- 
cember 1st. 

PROVINCE  OF  THE  IMMACULATE 
CONCEPTION 

(Argentina) 
In  the  recent  Provincial  Chapter 
(closing  February  28)  Most  Rever- 
end Father  Albert  Deane,  C.P.,  for- 
mer Father  General,  was  elected 
Provincial  of  the  Province;  Very 
Reverend  Father  Ignatius  Fagan  was 
reelected  first  Consultor  and  Very 
Reverend  Father  Gerard  Pez,  C.P., 
second  Consultor.  Very  Reverend 
Father  Stephen  Quaine,  C.P.  was  re- 
elected Rector  of  Holy  Cross  (Bue- 
nos Aires),  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Louis  Dolan, 
C.P.,  elected  Rector  of  St.  Paul  (No- 
vitiate) and  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Norbert 
Canedo,  C.P.,  Rector  of  Holy  Rosary 
(house  of  Studies).  THE  PASSION- 
IST offers  its  sincerest  congratula- 
tions to  the  newly  elected,  especially 
to  Most  Reverend  Father  Albert,  who 
during  his  Generalship  was  most  en- 
couraging towards  the  work  of  THE 
PASSIONIST      (vide      PASSIONIST 


1948  page  429)  and  to  Very  Rever- 
end Father  Ignatius,  who  often  sup- 
plied us  with  interesting  items  of 
news  from  the  Province  of  the  Im- 
maculate Conception. 

Father  Peter  Richards,  C.P.,  for- 
mer Second  Consultor,  is  now  free 
to  devote  his  entire  time  to  work  on 
Cana  Conference  work  and  the  Chris- 
tian Family  Movement.  This  work 
in  the  past  has  given  him  many  op- 
portunities to  give  Retreats.  Voca- 
tions are  badly  needed  in  Argentina 
which  has  a  population  of  some  150 
million  Catholics  and  only  25  thous- 
and priests.  The  work  Father  is  do- 
ing for  the  spiritalizing  of  the  home 
life  will  help  the  vocational  problem. 


From  the  daily  papers  all  our  read- 
ers are  aware  of  the  persecution  go- 
ing on  in  Argentina,  bloodless  it  is 
true,  but  nevertheless  quite  effica- 
cious. Laws  have  been  passed  to 
legalize  prostitution,  divorce,  elimi- 
nation of  religion  in  the  schools, 
equal  rights  for  illegitimate  child- 
ren, prohibition  of  religious  meet- 
ings and  a  systematic  campaign  to 
make  catholic  life  (whether  in  the 
educational,  cultural  or  apostolic 
field)  almost  impossible.  Let  us  not 
forget  to  include  our  Brethren  down 
there  in  our  prayers. 

PROVINCE  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 

(Australia) 
On  the  Feast  of  the  Conversion  of 
St.  Paul,  Jan.  25th,  nine  clerical 
novices  were  clothed  in  the  Holy 
Habit  at  our  Novitiate  House,  Goul- 
burn,  N.  S.  W.  This  is  the  largest 
group  received  for  some  years.  A 
fortnight  later,   Feast  of  the  Purifi- 


219 


cation  of  Our  Blessed  Lady,  Confs. 
Fidelis  and  Luke  made  their  First 
Profession,  and  are  now  at  Glen  Os- 
mond, S.A.  ploughing  through  their 
first  year  Philosophy. 

During  the  past  couple  of  months 
we  have  acquired  two  new  founda- 
tions: one  in  the  Archdiocese  of 
Brisbane,  Queensland,  and  the  other 
in  the  Archdiocese  of  Melbourne, 
Victoria.  The  first  is  ideally  situat- 
ed in  the  surburb  of  Oxley,  about 
eight  miles  from  the  city  of  Bris- 
bane and  will  be  known  as  Regina 
Coeli  Retreat;  the  second,  which  is 
to  be  called  Mater  Dolorosa  Retreat, 
is  in  the  Melbourne  suburb  of  East 
St.  Kilda.  Vacant  possession  of  each 
house  will  be  granted  in  April  when 
a  small  community  will  take  up  resi- 
dence. 

In  the  near  future  it  is  expected 
that  four  members  of  our  Province 
will  leave  for  New  Guinea  to  work 
with  the  Divine  Word  Fathers  in  the 
Vicariate  of  Madang,  of  which  Bish- 
op Noser,  S.  V.  D.,  is  the  Vicar- 
Apostolic.  If  the  work  is  blessed  by 
God,  as  we  confidently  expect,  and 
our  numbers  increase,  we  hope  to 
send  more  men  from  our  Province 
to  join  our  pioneer  foreign  mission- 
aries in  New  Guinea,  and  eventually 
to  be  strong  enough  to  take  over  a 
section  of  this  huge  Vicariate.  The 
prayers  of  our  Brethren  in  other 
Provinces  are  earnestly  sought  that 
Our  Divine  Lord  and  His  Holy 
Mother  will  bless  this  work  and  those 
who  are  about  to  enter  into  it. 


PR.  BLOOD  PROVINCE 

(Spain) 
During   the    International    Marian 


Congress  in  Rome  last  October,  Fa- 
ther Basil  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross, 
C.P...  Province  of  the  Precious  Blood, 
and  Secretary  of  the  Spanish  Na- 
tional Marian  Society,  had  the  honor 
of  reading  a  paper  on  the  question 
of  the  Death  of  the  Blessed  Mother. 

PROVINCE  OF  OUR  LADY 
OF  HOLY  HOPE 

(Holland) 

Our  Fathers  in  Mook,  Holland 
rendered  a  gigantic  ovation  to  the 
Blessed  Mother  for  the  close  of  the 
Marian  Year,  December  8th.  In  the 
early  afternoon  of  said  date  the  two 
Passionist  Communities  of  Mook  as- 
sembled in  the  Chapel  of  their  Pre- 
paratory Seminary  for  Solemn  Ves- 
pers. After  Vespers  all  went  to  the 
'aula'  for  the  Marian  Year  Sympo- 
sium. Both  the  papers  and  the 
singing  was  done  by  the  students  of 
Theology  and  the  Students  of  the 
Minor  Seminary.  The  program  end- 
ed with  a  mystery  play  composed  by 
Fr.  Amadeus,  C.P.,  member  of  the 
Province.  The  music  was  supervised 
by  Father  Luke,  C.P.,  graduate  of  the 
Cecelia  Academy  in  Rome. 

At  8:00  P.M.  public  services  were 
held  in  the  Monastery  church.  Very 
Rev.  Father  Ambrose,  C.P.,  Rector 
had  taken  great  pains  to  train  the 
children  for  this  occasion  and  his 
efforts  were  crowned  with  success. 
A  group  of  little  girls  dressed  in 
white  and  blue  with  lighted  torches 
prayed  and  sang  in  front  of  the 
"throne"  of  the  Blessed  Mother;  af- 
ter their  procession  through  the 
aisles  of  the  church  in  the  name  of 
all  they  renewed  their  baptismal 
vows  and  the  consecration  to  Mary 


220 


our  Mother.  Then  the  congregation 
sang  their  favorite  Marian  hym  to 
Mary  Star  of  the  Sea.  The  whole 
ceremony  closed  with  a  solemn  High 
Mass  at  which  many  of  the  faithful 
received  Holy  Communion. 


For  Lent  twenty-four  Fathers  of 
the  Province  have  been  detailed  for 
Lenten  sermons  in  55  different 
churches,  one  of  which  is  the  Cathe- 
dral Church  in  Roermund. 


Father  Hubert  Litjens,  C.P.,  form- 
er pastor  at  Semmering  in  the  Ger- 
many Five-Wound  Province  returned 
to  Holland  February  22nd  and  found 
to  have  cancer  of  the  lung. 


The  happy  beginning  of  the  new 
convent  of  the  Missionary  Sisters  of 
St.  Gemma  (vide  PASSIONIST,  Jan- 
Feb.  1955,  page  95)  was  saddened 
February  24th  by  the  sudden  and 
unexpected  death  of  Sister  Mary 
Paula  of  the  Cross  (Cornelia  Eliza- 
beth Mestrom).  A  few  days  before 
her  death  she  had  complained  of  a 
severe  headache  and  the  doctor  ord- 
ered some  medicine  for  relief;  her 
death  seems  to  have  been  caused  by 
a  hemorrhage  of  the  brain.  She  was 
only  28  years  of  age  and  in  the  third 
year  of  her  religious  life.  Solemn 
Funeral  services  were  held  in  the 
convent  chapel  February  28th;  the 
Passionist    Theological    Students    of 


Closing  of  the  Marian  Year  in  C.P.  Church,  Mook,  Holland. 


221 


Mook  formed  the  choir.  She  has  a 
brother  -  priest,  Father  Maurice  Mes- 
trom,  working  in  the  Borneo  C.P. 
mission. 


We  ARE  VERY  HAPPY  TO  AN- 
NOUNCE THAT  THE  3,000  QUO- 
TATIONS FROM  THE  LETTERS  OF 
ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS  AR- 
RANGED ALPHABETICALLY 
WILL  IN  ALL  PROBABILITY  BE 
SOON  OBTAINABLE  IN  PRINTED 
FORM.  COPIES  (UNBOUND)  WILL 
COST  APPROXIMATELY  5  OR  6 
DOLLARS.  ORDERS  CAN  BE  MADE 
DIRECTLY  TO:  BROTHER  LAM- 
BERT, C.P.,  (THE  COMPILER), 
PATERS  PASSIONISTEN,  MOOK, 
HOLLAND. 

CALVARY  PROVINCE 

(Brazil) 
February  21,  1954  Very  Reverend 
Father  Bonaventure  of  Mary,  Pro- 
vincial of  the  Calvary  Province  offer- 
ed Holy  Mass  on  the  spot  where  the 
new  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  Prepara- 
tory Seminary  for  the  Province  is 
to  be  erected.  After  the  Holy  Mass 
the  Vicar  General  of  the  Diocese 
blessed  and  laid  the  corner  stone  of 
the  new  building. 

VICE-PROVINCE  OF  THE 
FIVE  WOUNDS 

( Germany-Austria ) 
Some  time  ago  we  received  a  quite 
informative  letter  about  some  of  the 
grand  activities  of  the  struggling 
Province  in  Germany  and  Austria. 
Father  John  'a  Maria  Regina'  (pro- 
fessed 1930)  is  doing  gigantic  mis- 
sion work,  almost  single  handed  in 
the    Province.     During    one     8     day 


Mission  beyond  the  regular  mission 
sermons  note  was  taken  of  the  fact 
that  he  was  in  the  confessional  84 
hours!  The  records  show  that  he  con- 
ducted 23  convent  Retreats  and  dis- 
persed in  between  days  of  recollec- 
tion etc.  A  spectacular  event  it  must 
have  been  when  some  30,000  pilgrims 
on  their  way  to  the  famous  pilgrim- 
age church  'Maria  Eich'  passed  by 
our  church  in  Munich-Pasing;  group 
by  group  of  these  pilgrims  stopped 
in  front  of  the  church  to  hear  a  ser- 
mon by  Father  John.  The  loudspeak- 
er system  was  out  of  order,  so  there 
in  the  open,  under  the  chestnut  trees 
our  missionary  satisfied  all  by 
preaching  to  all  on  their  way  to 
Maria  Eich.  A  personal  specialty  of 
Father  John  is  what  he  calls  "Buss- 
wochen",  Pennance-weeks.  We  are 
trying  to  get  more  information  on 
what  these  are. 

In  Maria  Schutz  the  number  of  pil- 
grims visiting  our  church  are  in- 
creasing so  fast  that  parking  space 
is  becoming  a  real  problem.  To  those 
who  have  ever  been  at  Maria  Schutz 
it  will  be  of  interest  to  know  that 
the  Passionists  no  longer  have  charge 
of  the  parish  at  Semmering.  Maria 
Schutz  is  the  red  zone  of  Austria; 
two  Russian  Guard  posts  are  station- 
ed within  walking  distance  of  our 
monastery.  But  there  are  no  longer 
annoiances  along  that  line.  Voting 
is  now  actually  free  in  Austria,  the 
papers  do  (to  the  surprise  of  every- 
one) give  the  truth  etc.  The  red 
flag  is  seen  only  here  or  there  on 
private  property.  Of  course  the  sit- 
uation is  quite  different  in  Hungary, 
East   Germany  etc. 

A  new  venture,   which  it  will  be 


222 


interesting  to  watch,  was  started  in 
Schwarzenfeld,  Holy  Trinity  Retreat, 
a  postulate  for  lay-brothers  was 
opened.  The  boys  who  express  their 
intentions  of  becoming  brothers  are 
sent  daily  to  different  "masters"  to 
learn  a  trade  in  the  village.  They 
are  not  to  enter  the  Novitiate  till 
they  have  learned  a  trade,  e.g.  car- 
penter, gardener  etc.  Father  An- 
drew, C.P.,  member  of  the  Vice- 
Province   is   in   charge   of  the  boys 


and  so  far  the  experiment  seems  to 
be  working  very  well. 

VICE  PROVINCE  OF  THE 
ASSUMPTION 

(Poland) 
On  October  31,  1954  six  members 
of  the  Vice-Province  were  raised  to 
the  Holy  Priesthood  in  the  episco- 
pal chapel  by  His  Excellency  Thad- 
deus  Paul  Zakrzewski,  Bishop  of 
Plock. 


na 


NOTICE:  As  of  March  12th  the 
telephone  number  for  St.  Joseph's 
Retreat,  Birmingham,  Alabama,  is: 
Tremont  1-3266. 

One  of  the  magazines  printed  in 
Italy  under  Passionist  auspices  tells 
that  on  November  21st,  1954,  Solemn 
Matins  were  held  in  the  Basilica  of 
Sts.  John  and  Paul,  Rome,  in  pres- 
ence of  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
solemnly  exposed. 

In  the  small  village  of  Verezzo  di 
Sanremo,  Italy,  the  Passionist  Sis- 
ters inaugurated  a  movement  to  pro- 
cure a  statue  of  "Regina  dei  Passion- 
isti"  for  the  local  church.  The  statue 
was  solemnly  blessed  last  Septem- 
ber 19  with  a  large  gathering  of 
clergy   and   faithful.    A   solemn   tri- 


duum  was  held  in  preparation  for 
the  occasion  and  many  received  the 
Sacraments.  A  procession  with  the 
statue  carried  through  the  streets 
ended  the  ceremony.  A  picture  of 
the  "Regina  dei  Passionisti"  was 
carired  in  the  November  issue  of 
THE  PASSIONIST,  page  570,  also  on 
the  front  cover  of  the  May  issue. 

The  "Revue  de  la  Passion",  Pas- 
sionist periodical  of  the  Province  of 
St.  Michael,  tells  us  that  in  the  near 
future  a  chapel  in  honor  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  will  be  dedicated  in  the 
cathedral  of  Christ  the  King,  Liver- 
pool, England;  it  is  to  serve  as  cen- 
ter of  prayer  for  the  conversion  of 
England  and  the  return  of  Angeli- 
cans  to  the  unity  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church. 


223 


The  Brethren  will  be  quite  pleased 
to  know  that  Father  Raphael's  life 
of  St.  Pius  X,  "A  Good  Shepherd  He 
Was"  is  now  released  in  its  second 
printing.  The  cover  was  made  over 
and  is  very  attractive;  naturally  it 
now  is  subtitled  "The  Life  of  Saint 
Pius  X,  since  the  first  edition  had 
Blessed  Pius  X.  There  is  also  an 
additional  and  final  chapter  added: 
A  Providential  Saint,  which  brings  the 
work  up  to  date  with  the  Canoniza- 
tion. The  booklet  can  be  obtained 
from  the  Abbey  Press,  St.  Meinrad, 
Ind.  for  35c. 

Father  Columban,  C.P...  Director  in 
St.  Gabriel's,  Des  Moines,  has  told 
us  that  "Cross  and  Crown"  has  ac- 
cepted the  Autobiography  of  St. 
Gemma  (translated  by  Father  Co- 
lumban) for  publication.  Vide  PAS- 
SIONIST,  July  1954. 

Father  Fidelis  Rice,  C.P.,  Lector 
of  Sacred  Eloquence  in  Our  Lady  of 
Sorrows  Retreat,  West  Springfield, 
Mass  and  also  Director  of  the  'Hour 
of  the  Crucified'  is  writing  down  and 
giving  others,  besides  his  students, 
the  benfit  of  his  teaching.  The  first 
volume  of  his  "We  preach  Christ 
Crucified"  is  completed  in  mimeo- 
graphed form.  The  mimeograph 
work  is  done  most  neatly  and  most 
easy  on  the  eye.  This  first  volume 
deals  with  the  basic  object  of  all 
preaching;  the  different  kinds  of 
sermons  we  are  called  upon  to 
preach;  the  structure  of  Sunday  ser- 
mons, Passion  motives  and  Passion 
meditations,  with  a  brief  resume  of 
some  of  the  theological  and  scrip- 
tural   details    of    the    Passion.     The 


second  volume,  he  tells  us,  will  tell 
us  about  the  "big"  sermons;  Forty 
Hour  sermons;  High  School  Retreats 
and  Festive  sermons,  such  as  for 
Christmas,  Easter,  Jubilees,  etc. 
From  this  brief  description  it  is  clear 
that  Father  gathers  together  ideas  on 
sermons  for  occasions  that  perhaps 
are  no  where  else  treated,  or  if  so, 
in  various  places  hard  to  lay  ones 
hands  on.  Father  also  covers  all  oc- 
casions where  WE  are  called  upon 
to  preach.  And  he  is  up  to  date,  tak- 
ing into  consideration  even  the,  of 
necessity,  "short"  Sunday  sermon. 
The  typography  and  arrangement  of 
matter  is  excellent  and  the  style  and 
manner  of  presentation  of  matter  is 
exceptionally  clear.  For  this  review- 
er the  book  read  as  interestingly  as  a 
novel  and  he  thinks  that  will  be  the 
case  for  any  preacher  and  emphati- 
cally so  for  any  Passionist  preacher. 

Father  Paolo  Luigi,  C.P.,  respon- 
sible editor  of  our  ACTA  CONGRE- 
GATIONIS  sent  THE  PASSIONIST 
an  interesting  little  Marian  Year 
Booklet  of  some  64  pages  and  ob- 
tainable at  Sts.  John  and  Paul,  Rome. 
It  contains  a  collection  (in  Latin)  of 
aspirations  taken  from  the  works  of 
St.  John  Damascene  on  the  Blessed 
Mother.  The  work  is  divided  into 
31  chapters,  one  for  each  day  in  the 
month.  The  work  was  first  published 
in  1863  by  Father  Peter  Mary  of 
Jesus  (Foglietta,)  C.P.  Its  present 
'imprimatur'  restricts  it  to  the  use 
of  members  of  our  Congregation. 
The  very  flowry  and  highly  poetical 
invocations  to  the  Blessed  Mother 
might  prove  very  helpful  to  certain 
types  of  souls. 


224 


The  February  issue  (1955)  of  The 
Clergy  Review  contains  an  article  by 
Father  Aidan  Baker,  C.P.  of  the 
English  Province  on  "Saint  Gabriel 
of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows". 

Fr.  John  Mary,  C.P.,  Lector  in  Des 
Moines  has  continued  his  publication 
of  things  Passionistic  with  a  trans- 
lation of  "A  Saint's  Last  Letter"  from 
the  pen  of  St.  Gabriel.  This  letter 
appeared  in  January,  1955  issue  of 
the  Review  for  Religious. 

Fr.  Barnabas  Mary  contributed  a 
discussion  "On  Teaching  Osee"  in 
the  January  issue  of  the  Catholic 
Biblical  Quarterly.  His  paper  was 
part  of  a  panel  discussion  on  the 
methods  of  teaching  Scripture  held 
at  the  Catholic  Biblical  Association 
Convention  in  Perryville,  Missouri, 
last  August. 

In  the  same  issue  of  the  Biblical 
Quarterly  Fr.  Richard  Kugelman, 
C.P.,  of  the  East  presented  a  book 
review  of  Ernst  Schmitt's  Leben  in 
den  Weisheitsbuechern  Job,  Sprue- 
che,  und  Jesus  Sirach.  We  might 
mention  here  that  Fr.  Richard's 
study  on  I  Cor  7:36-38,  which  appear- 
ed in  the  Catholic  Biblical  Quarterly 
in  1948,  is  referred  to  in  a  learned 
article  in  latest  fascicule  of  the  Sup- 
plement to  the  Dictionnaire  de  la 
Bible.  The  reference  occurs  in  the 
article  on  "Marriage"  by  H.  Cazelles. 

The  Acta  Congregationis  (Jan. 
1955)  mentions  nine  Passionists 
whose  contributions  to  the  inter- 
national Congress  on  the  States  of 
Perfection  have  been  printed.  This 
Congress  was  held  in  Rome  from 
November  26  to  December  8th,  1950. 


About  two  months  ago  Fr.  Kane 
came  out  with  the  third  book  of  a 
series  entitled"  Why  I  became  a  Bro- 
ther". It  is  a  sequel  to  "Why  I  be- 
came a  Priest"  and  "Why  I  entered 
the  Convent".  Brother  Simon,  C.P. 
(Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross) 
sent  THE  PASSIONIST  a  copy.  Bro- 
ther tells  us  that  in  less  than  four 
weeks  between  the  pamphlet  stand 
in  the  Public  Chapel  (West  Hart- 
ford) and  the  Retreat  House  there, 
more  than  90  Copies  of  the  book 
(paper  cover  $1.00)  were  sold.  THE 
RETREAT  HOUSES  IN  WEST 
HARTFORD,  BOSTON  AND  PITTS- 
BURGH HAVE  A  COPY  IN  EACH 
RETREATANT'S  ROOM.  Brother  is 
convinced  that  the  Retreat  House  is 
a  fruitful  field  for  the  book  and  for 
vocations  to  the  Brotherhood.  Bro- 
ther himself  owes  his  vocation  to  a 
Retreat  made  in  a  Monastery.  We 
need  Brothers  and  putting  this  book 
also  in  the  rooms  of  the  Retreatants 
in  the  Retreat  Houses  at  least  en- 
lightens many  on  the  nature  of  that 
vocation,  which  is  the  first  step.  The 
book  reads  most  interestingly. 


In  the  September  1954  PASSION- 
IST we  called  our  readers'  attention 
to  the  "Our  Lady  Color  Books". 
There  is  now  such  a  color  book  on 
The  Way  of  the  Cross  available  at 
the  Abbey  Press,  St.  Meinrad,  Ind. 
If  you  are  in  any  way  responsible 
for  children  these  Color  Books  will 
be  a  help  to  you,  e.g.  in  suggesting 
to  teachers  or  parents  to  keep  their 
children  occupied  with  them  rather 
than  "packing  them  off  to  movies  or 
tossing  comic  books  at  them".  Read 
the  inclosed  folder. 


225 


WORKS   OF  MINISTRY 


Works  cf  the  ministry      from  January  to  March   1955  that  have  come  to  our  notice 

MISSIONS 


JAN. 


FEB. 


MAR. 


DEC. 
JAN. 


9-23 

Morgan   City,    La. 

Sacred    Heart 

Lambert,   Terence 

16-23 

Indepencia,   Calif. 

George   AFB,    Calif. 

Chapel 

Kilian 

16-30 

Pontiac,    Mich 

St.    Benedict 

Bartholomew,   James 

23-30 

Bayou    Boeuf,    La. 

Chapel 

Lambert 

Del    Rio,   Texas 

Laughlin   AFB 

John   Aelred 

Cincinnati,  Ohio 

St.    Paul 

Charles 

Westminster,   Calif. 

Bl.   Sacrament 

Bladwin    Park,    Calif. 

St.   John    Bapt. 

Angelo 

30-  6 

Natchitoches,    La. 

Immaculate   Concept. 

Hilary 

30-13 

White   Castle,    La. 

O.L.   of   Prompt   Succor 

Lambert,   Terence 

6-13 

Laredo,   Texas 

Bl.   Sacrament 

Emmanuel 

San   Bernadino,  Calif. 

St.    Anthony 

13-20 

Tallulah,    La. 

St.    Edward 

Hilary 

Los   Angeles,    Calif. 

St.    Raphael 

Roland,   Angelo 

Claremont,    Calif. 

Assumption 

Aiden 

20-27 

Birmingham,    Ala. 

St.    Bernard 

Lambert 

Fort   Worth,    Texas 

St.    Patrick 

Cormac 

Los   Angeles,   Calif. 

St.    Brigid 

Catalina,    Calif. 

St.   Catharine 

Joel 

Los    Angeles,    Calif. 

St.    Brigid 

Kent 

Santa    Barbara,    Calif. 

Angelo 

Praesidio,    Calif. 

Kilian 

20-  6 

Hinton,   Okla. 

S.    Heart   &   Mission 

Cornelius 

27-  6 

Sparta,    Wis. 

St.    Patrick 

Alban 

Chicago,    III. 

Addolorata 

Terence 

St.    Paul,   Minn. 

Assumption 

James 

St.    Paul,   Minn. 

Maternity    BMV 

Philip 

Fort   Worth,    Texas 

St.    Rita 

Robert 

Waxahachie,    Texas 

St.   Joseph 

John   Aelred 

New    Orleans,    La. 

St.   Teresa 

Hilary 

Fort   Carson,   Colo. 

Chapel 

Ronan,    Fidelis 

Eglin,    Fla. 

AFB 

Conell 

Ft.   Sam    Houston,   Tex. 

Brooke   Med.   Center 

Conleth 

Vancouver,    Canada 

Cathedral 

Aiden,    Theophane 

Los   Angeles,   Calif. 

St.    Patrick 

Norbert 

San    Francisco,   Calif. 

Kilian 

Reno,   Nevada 

Lady   of   Snows 

Arnold 

27-13 

Des    Plaines,    III. 

St.   Mary 

Walter,    Regis 

Baytown,   Texas 

St.   Joseph 

Emmanuel 

Detroit,   Mich. 

Ss.    Cyril    &    Methodius 

Cyril    Mary 

Cleveland,   O. 

St.   Francis   de   Sales 

Gordian,    Flannon 

Houston,   Texas 

Assumption 

Jerome,    Casper 

Hurley,   Wis. 

St.    Mary 

Daniel,    Miles 

New   Orleans,    La. 

St.    Matthias 

Camillus,    Clarence 

St.    Clair   Shores,   Mich. 

St.   Gertrude 

Timothy,    Michael 

Chicago,    III. 

St.    Francis    Xavier 

Edwin,    Roderick 

Oak    Park.    III. 

Ascension 

Bartholomew,    Charles 

Los    Angeles,    Calif. 

Transfiguration 

Roland,   Angelo 

27-20 

Norwood,   O. 

Ss.    Peter   &    Paul 

Stanislaus.    Nilus 

6-13 

Kansas    City,   Mo. 

Holy    Rosary 

Leo    Patrick 

Orville,   O. 

St.    Agnes 

Gilbert 

New   Orleans,   La. 

St.    Paul 

Conell 

Lebanon,   Mo. 

St.    Francis   de   Sales 

Finan 

6-20 

Chicago,    III. 

St.    Kevin 

Kyran,    Fidelis 

Thibodaux,    La. 

St.   Joseph 

Lambert,    Cormac 

Tulsa,   Okla. 

Christ   the    King 

Ronan,    Luke 

Newton,    Iowa 

Sacred    Heart 
RETREATS 

Keith 

28-  1 

Long    Beach,   Calif. 

O.L.    of   Refuge 

Pius 

Orange,   Calif. 

Motherhouse 

Harold   Mary 

30-  T 

Alhambra,   Calif. 

Retreat   House 

Kent 

2-  5 

Detroit,   Mich. 

Nariannhill    Frs. 

Vincent   Mary 

2-  6 

Malibu,   Calif. 

Retreat   House 

Angelo 

3-10 

Erlanger,    Ky. 

CP    Nuns 

Bernard 

MAR. 


5-  7 
5-14 

6-  9 
6-13 

7-  9 
10-12 
15-21 
15-26 
16-23 


17-20 
20-26 
23-26 
23-29 
24-26 


24-29 
24-  1 
25-26 
25-27 
25-28 

26-28 


26-29 

27-28 
30-  2 

30-  6 

31-  2 
31-  5 

1-  3 

1-  4 

2-  5 
2-  8 
2-11 

4-  6 
9-11 


11-20 

13-20 

14-18 

14-23 

15-18 

15-25 

16-20 

17-20 

17-21 

24-26 

26-  4 

27- 

27- 

28- 

3- 

3- 


1 

5 
3 
4 
9 
3-10 
4-  6 
8-12 


Saginaw,   Mich. 
St.    Louis,   Mo. 
Chicago,    III. 
Citrus    Heights,    Calif. 
Detroit,   Mich. 
Saginaw,   Mich. 
Bismark,    N.D. 
Rolling    Prarie,    Ind. 
Wichita,    Kansas 
Oakland,   Calif. 
Alhambra,   Calif. 
Sioux    City,    la. 
Omaha,    Nebr. 
Xavier,    Kansas 
Sioux    City,    la. 
Fort  Madison,    la. 
Dubuque,    la. 
Clarksville,    Ind. 
Birmingham,    Ala. 
Detroit,   Mich. 
Marion,    Iowa 
Peru,    III. 
Lemont,    III. 
O'Neil,    Nebr. 
Cincinnati,    O. 
San    Diego,    Calif. 
Detroit,   Mich. 
Los   Angeles,   Calif. 
Los   Angeles,   Calif. 
Des   Moines,    la. 
Hutchinson,    Kansas 
Louisville,    Ky. 
Little    Rock,   Ark. 
Pittsburgh,    Pa. 
Fort   Scott,    Kansas 
Louisville,    Ky. 
Sterling,    III. 
Columbus,   Ohio 
Chicago,    III. 
Des   Moines,    la. 
Dayton,   Ohio 
Orange,   Calif. 
Bellville,    III. 
Owensboro,    Ky. 
Chesaning,    Mich. 
Detroit,   Mich. 
Urbana,    Ohio 
Monence,    III. 
Owensboro,    Ky. 
Dunkirk,    N.Y. 
Sioux    City,    la. 
Chicago,    III. 
Crookston,    Minn. 
Montecito,   Calif. 
Omaha,    Nebr. 
Davenport,    la. 
Beaumont,   Texas 
Cullman,    Ala. 
Fond   du    Lac,   Wis. 
Champaign,    III. 
Chicago,    III. 
Los    Angeles,    Calif. 
Los    Angeles,    Calif. 
Donaldson,    Ind. 
Dearborn,   Mich. 
Owensboro,    Ky. 
Rock    Island,    III. 


St.    Mary    H.S. 

Srs.    of   St.    Mary 

St.    Mary    Hospital 

CP    Community 

Mary    Reparatrix 

St.    Mary    H.S. 

St.    Alex    Hosp. 

St.   Jos.    Novitiate 

Mt.   St.    Mary 

Franciscan    Fathers 

Retreat    House 

Heelan    H.   S. 

St.   Jos.    Hospital 

St.    Mary   College 

St.   Jos.   Mercy   Hosp. 

St.    Mary    H.    S. 

Immac.    Concept    Academy 

Providence   H.   S. 

Holy    Family    H.    S. 

O.    L.   Mercy    H.   S. 

Mercy    Novitiate 

St.    Bede   College 

Mt.    Assisi    Academy 

St.    Mary    Academy 

St.    Mary    H.    S. 

Rosary    H.    S. 

Marygrove    College 

Cathedral    H.   S. 

Newman    H.   S. 

Mercy   Hosp. 

St.    Elizabeth    Hosp. 

Holy   Trinity   Gr.    School 

St.    Joshn    Seminary 

CP    Community 

Mercy    Hospital 

Lady  of  Mercy   H.  S. 

Newman    H.    S. 

Holy    Family    H.    S. 

St.    Anthony 

Mercy    Hospital 

Prescious    Blood   Srs. 

Novitaite 

White   Srs. 

Women    at   CP   Nuns 

lady  of  Perp.  Help  H.  S. 

St.    Rose   H.   S. 

St.    Mary    H.    S. 

High   School 

Passionist    Nuns 

CP    Community 

St.    Vincent    Hosp. 

St.   Mary    of   Providence 

St.    Benedict   Acad. 

Novitiate 

Good   Shepherd    Home 

Mercy    Hospital 

Hotel    Dieu    Hosp. 

S.    Heart   Academy 

Srs   of   St.    Agnes 

Newman    Foundation 

St.    Elizabeth    Hosp. 

Serra    H.   S. 

Mission    H.   S. 

Conv.    Ancilla   Dni 

St.    Alphonsus 

Ladies   at   CP   Nuns 

St.    Anthony    Hosp. 

FORTY  HOURS 


Howard 

Paulinus 

Anthony 

Godfrey 

Thaddeus 

Howard 

Howard 

Ronan 

Cormac 

Angelo 

Kent 

Ignatius,   Charles 

Anthony 

Michael 

Finan 

Rian 

Columban 

Hilary 

Jerome 

Howard 

Paulinus 

John    Mary 

Luke 

Warren 

Cyril   Mary 

Godfrey 

Walter,    Nilus 

Joel 

Keith 

Caspar 

Roch 

Quentin 

Emmanuel 

Conell 

Caspar 

Howard 

Keith 

Bartholomew 

Francis 

Philip 

Edwin 

Godfrey 

Charles 

Vincent   Mary 

Mark 

Howard 

Cyril    Mary 

Francis 

Arthur 

Conell 

Cormac 

Matthias 

Charles 

Godfrey 

Anthony 

Michael 

Clarence 

Fergus 

Matthias 

Quentin 

Keith 

Kilian 

Jcel 

Alexis 

Edwin 

v/"n^nt    Mary 

Godfrey 


JAN. 


2-  4 
7-  9 
9-11 


Los   Angeles,   Calif. 
Schiller   Park,    III. 
Los   Angeles,    Calif. 
Ft.   Scott,    Kansas 


Holy    Name 
St.    Beatrice 
St.    Philip 
Lady   of   Angels 


Joel 
Alban 
Roland 
Kevin 


227 


FEB. 


MAR. 


FEB. 


JAN. 


FEB. 


Lebanon,   Ky. 

St.   Augustine 

James 

Indianapolis,    Ind. 

St.   Francis  de  Sales 

Stanislaus 

16-18 

Claremont,   Calif. 

Assumption 

Aiden 

Louisville,    Ky. 

St.    Paul 

Stanislaus 

23-25 

Sierra   AAadre,   Calif. 

St.    Rita 

Kent 

27-30 

Buechel,    Ky. 

St.    Bartholomew 

Stanislaus 

30-  1 

San    Diego,   Calif. 

Lady   of   Angels 

Kent 

6-  8 

Park   Ridge,    III. 

St.   Paul  of  the  Cross 

Alban 

13-15 

San   Gabriel,    Calif. 

St.    Anthony 

Kilian 

Arcadia,   Calif. 

Kent 

Louisville,    Ky. 

St.    Leo 

Ronan 

20-22 

Santa   Ana,    Calif. 

St.   Joseph 

Theophane 

27-   1 

Coffeeville,    Kansas 

Holy   Name 

Kevin 

4-  6 

Louisville,    Ky. 

Ss.   Simon   &   Jude 

Bede 

6-  8 

Owensboro,    Ky. 

St.    Paul 
NOVENAS 

John 

3-11 

Los   Angeles,   Calif. 

St.    Elizabeth 

Roland 

Los   Angeles,   Calif. 

Lady   of   Lourdes 
RECOLLECTION  DAYS 

Kilian 

2 

Olathe,    Kansas 

St.   Paul   (Men) 

Joachim 

9 

St.    Paul,    Kansas 

Clergy 

George 

Chicago,    III. 

St.    Peter   Canisius 

Barnabas   Mary 

Chicago,    III. 

St.   Anthony 

Francis 

11 

Melrose   Park,    III. 

Matthias 

16 

Los   Angeles,   Calif. 

Helper   of   H.   Souls 

Joel 

Santa    Barbara,    Calif. 

OFM   Fathers 

Pius 

22 

Reading,   Ohio 

Barnabas    Mary 

23 

Louisville,    Ky. 

Aux.   K.   of  C. 

Quentin 

3 

Waukesha,  Wis. 

Alban 

6 

Paris,    III. 

St.   Mary   Parish 

Stanislaus 

7 

Wichita,    Kansas 

Mt.   St.   Mary   (Srs.) 

Joachim 

9 

St.    Paul,    Kansas 

Clergy 

Hyacinth 

Grand   Rapids,   Mich. 

Matthias 

WHO  IS  WHO  AND  WHERE 

HOLY  CROSS  PROVINCE  —  MARCH   1955 


ROME 
Gen'l  Curia 

Malcolm    LaVelle    1 
Rene    Champagne   42 
Students 

Firmian    Parenza    43 
Paul   M.    Boyle   43 
Barry    Rankin   43 
CHICAGO 
Neil    Parsons   2 
Kyran   O'Connor   3 
Gordian    Lewis    4 
Camillus   Kronlage   5 
Francis   Flaherty   7 
Aurelius    Hanley 
Augustine   Scannell 
Vincent   X.    Ehinger 
Justin   Smith   23 
Alban   Hickson 
Thomas   Carter 
Richard   Hughes   9 
Matthias   Coen 
Gregory   McEttrick 
Joseph   M.   O'Leary 
Kenneth   Ward 
Donald   Ryan   26 
Brian    Mahedy   26 
Benet    Kieran   10 
Barnabas   M.   Ahern   27 


Wm.    Gail   Steil    14 

Gregory   Jos.   Staniszewski    13 

Godfrey   Poage 

John   Baptist  Pechulis   12,   13 

Warren   Womack    16 

Carroll    Stuhlmueller  27 

Clyde   Zarski    10 

Melvin   Glutz  43 

Ward    Biddle    17 

Students 

Gerard   Steckel 

Peter   Berendt 

Michael   Jos.   Stengel 

Ralph    Domzall 

Owen    Duffield 

Francis   Cusack 

Casimir   Gralewski 

Sebastian   MacDonald 

Louis    Doherty 

Henry   Whitechurch 

Philip   Schaefer 

Thorn.    Anthony   Bagalski 

Brothers 

Felix    Bauer 

George   Stoiber 

Robert   Baaiman 

Joachim   Saunders 

CINCINNATI 

Gilbert   Kroger  5 


Egbert   Nolan   7 
Alphonsus    Kruip 
Edwin    Ronan 
Raphael   Grashoff 
Bernard   Brady 
Louis    Driscoll 
Nicholas   Schneiders    15 
Hubert   Bohne   20 
Cyprian    Frank  9 
Emmanuel   Sprigler 
Bernard   Mary   Coffey   9 
Dunstan    Branigan 
Howard    Ralenkotter 
Cyril   Mary   Jablonovsky 
Bartholomew   Adler 
Wilfrid   Flanery    18 
Bernadine   Johnston    10 
Brothers 

Columban   Gausepohl 
William    Lebel 
James    Keating 
LOUISVILLE 
Boniface   Fielding   5 
Ronan    Dowd   7 
Adalbert   Schesky 
Lawrence   Bailey 
Anselm   Secor   9 
Alexis   Quinlan 
Stanislaus   Geekie 


228 


Andrew   Ahler 

Conrad   Amend 

Hilary    Katlewski 

Quentin    Reneau    10 

Regis    Enright 

Vincent  AA.   Oberhauser 

James   Busch 

Roger   Mercurio   27,    17 

John    Devany 

Forrest   Macken,   28,   29 

Bede   Doyle 

Student-Priests 

Myron   Gohmann 

Denis   McGowan 

Albert   Schwer 

Eugene   Peterman 

Lawrence   Browning 

Bruce    Henry 

Berchmans   Petit 

Carl   Anthony   Tenhundfeld 

Brothers 

Gabriel    Redmon 

Gilbert   Schoener 

Casimir   Skiba 

Leo   Arndt 

Charles   Archuleta 

Francis    Hanis 

ST.   LOUIS 

Elmer   Sandman   5 

Fergus   McGuinness    7 

Celestine   Leonard   31 

Aloysius   Dowling 

Herbert   Tillman   32 

Claude   Nevin   32 

Edgar   Ryan   32 

Ervan    Heinz   32 

Germain    Legere   32 

Cyprian   Towey   32 

Wm.   Joseph    Hogan   32 

Leo   P.    Brady    17 

Emil   Womack   32 

Leon   Grantz   32 

Campion   Clifford   32 

Raymond   AAcDonough   32 

Jordan   Grimes   33 

Simon    Herbers   33 

Emmet   Linden   30,   32 

Jude   AAonteith 

Brothers 

Conrad   Adams 

Regis   Ryan 

David   Williams 

John   Gebaur 

Thomas   Brummett 

ST.   PAUL 

Roch   Adamek   5 

Faustinus   AAoran   6 

Cormac   Lynch   7 

Matthew   Miller 

Hyacinth   Clarey 

Julian   Montgomery 

Edward   O'Sullivan 

George  Jungles 

Urban   O'Rourke 

Brendan   McConnell   9 

Kevin    Cunningham 

Arnold   Vetter 

Leopold   Vaitiekaitis 

Conell   Dowd 

Paschal    Barry 

Loran   Aubuchon    14 

Caspar   Watts 

Joachim   Gemperline    11 

Novices 


Gabriel    Duffy 
Augustine   Wilhelmy 
Mel   Joseph   Spehn 
Andre   Auw 
Terrance   O'Toole 
Aloysius   Mary   Hoolahan 
Bro.    Isidore   Bates 
Postulants 

Bro.   Marion   Swanson 
Bro.    Raphael    Couturier 
Bro.    Luke  Juenemann 
Brothers 

Louis    Hochendoner 
Pius   Martel 
Christopher   Zeko 
DES   MOINES 
Ignatius   Bechttold   5 
Miles   Bero   7 
Ignatius   Conroy 
Sylvester   Cichanski 
Malachy    Farrell 
Philip   Gibbons 
Paulinus   Hughes 
Peter    Kilgallon 
Anthony   Maher 
Alfred   Shalvey 
Mel   Schneider 
Finan   Storey 
Charles   Guilfoyle 
Thos.   More   Newbold   25 
Frederick   Sucher   25 
Keith   Schiltz 
Columban    Browning    17 
Randal   Joyce   25 
Michael    Brosnahan 
John  M.   Render,  22,  24 
Luke    Connolly 
Rian   Clancy 
Students 
Edwin    Dolenz 
Kevin    Kenney 
Andrew   Mary    Gardiner 
Stephen    Balog 
Vincent   Giegerich 
Leonard   Kosatka 
Gerald   Appiarius 
Joseph   M.    Connolly 
Morris   Cahill 
Martin   Thommes 
Jerome   Brooks 
Alfred    Pooler 
Lucian   M.    Guimond 
Francis   Martin    Keenan 
Bernard    Kinney 
Damian   McHale 
Benedict   Olson 
Brothers 

Romuald    Reuber 
Leonard    Paschali 
Matthew   Capodice 
Edwin    Levesque 
DETROIT 
Walter   Kaelin   5 
Ralph   Brisk   7 
David   Ferland 
Gerald    Dooley 
Arthur  Stuart 
Cornelius   McGraw 
Linus   Burke 
Gerard    Barry 
Mark    Hoskins 
William    Westhoven   20 
Timothy    Hurley 
Daniel   Maher 


Fidelis   Benedik 

Patrick   Tully  9 

Cyprian    Leonard    10 

Colum    Haughey 

Nilus   Goggin 

Flannon   Gannon 

Thaddeus   Tamm 

Roderick   Misey 

Harold   Mary    Leach 

Declan    Egan    18 

Brothers 

Aloysius   Schoeppner 

Theodore   Lindhorst 

Bernard   Schaefer 

SIERRA   MADRE 

James   Patrick   White   5 

Paul    Francis   Ratterman   7 

Reginald   Lummer 

Gabriel   Sweeney    19 

Maurice   St.   Julien 

Norbert   McGovern 

Angelo   Hamilton 

Pius   Leabel   21 

Ferdinand   Madl 

Marion    Durbala 

Roland   Maher 

Harold   Travers 

Theophane   Gescavitz 

Aidan   McGauran 

Joyce   Hallahan    17 

Kilian    Dooley 

Ernest   Polette   20 

Isidore   O'Reilly    18 

Brice   Zurmuehlen 

Joel   Gromowski 

Kent   Pieper 

Sacred   Eloquence 

John   Francis    Kobler 

Victor   Salz 

Gail    Robinson 

Brothers 

Richard   McCall 

Gerald    LaPresto 

Joseph   Stadfeld 

Justin   Gerrity 

BIRMINGHAM 

Joseph    Gartland    5 

Robert   Borger   7 

Lambert    Hickson 

Alan    Prendergast 

Terence   Powers 

Bro.    Philip    Frank 

CITRUS   HEIGHTS 

Basil    Killoran   5 

Canute   Horack   7 

Leo   Scheibel 

Edward    Viti 

Damian   Cragen    18 

Henry    Vetter   20 

Bro.    Anthony    Blankemeyer 

Bro.   Patrick    Keeney 

HOUSTON 

Conleth    Overman   5 

Jerome   Stowell   7 

Herman   Joseph   Stier   20 

Clarence   Vowels 

John    Aelred   Torisky 

Dominic   Merriman    19 

Bro.    Daniel   Smith 

Bro.    Henry   Zengerle 

ENSLEY 

Nathanael    Kriscunas   9 

Eustace    Eilers 

Ludger   Martin 


229 


Canisius    Womack 

Alvin   Wirth    10 

FAIRFIELD 

Edmund    Drake  9 

CREVE   COEUR 

Valentine    Leitsch   8,    18 

Christopher    Link 

Jeremiah    Beineris   20 

Bro.    Denis   Sevart 

CHINA 

Anthony    Maloney    41 


JAPAN 

Matthew   Vetter   8 

Carl    Schmitz 

Paul    Placek 

Peter   Claver   Kumle 

Clement   Paynter 

Passionist    Fathers 

Cath.    Church    of    Hibarigoaka 

(Kwanishi    Post  Office   Division) 

Hycgo-ken    Japan 


CHAPLAINS 

Leonard    Barthelmy   35 
Edward   Xavier   Praino  36 
Kenny    Lynch   39 
Lucian    Hogan   37 
Noel    Pechulis   40 
ON   SICK   LEAVE 
Reginald   James 
406   N.    17th   Ave. 
Phoenix,   Arizona 


1.  General 

2.  Provincial 

3.  First   Consultor 

4.  Second   Consultor 

5.  Rector 

6.  Master   of   Novices 

7.  Vicar 

8.  Superior 

9.  Pastor 

10.  Assistant    Pastor 

11.  Vice   Master 

12.  Church    History 

13.  Lector   of   Dogmatic   Thology 

14.  Chaplain    at   Dunning 

15.  Chaplain   for   Passionist   Nuns 

16.  Provincial   Secretary 

17.  Director   of   Students 

18.  Retreat   Director 

19.  Assistant   Retreat   Director 

20.  Retreat   Master 

21.  Lector  of  Sacred   Eloquence 

22.  Lector  of  History 

23.  Mission   Secretary 


REFERENCES 

24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
35. 
36. 


Lector   of    English 
Lector   of    Philosophy 
Sign    Fieldman 
Lector   of   Scripture 
Lector   of   Canon    Law 
Lector   of   Moral   Theology 
Vice    Director 
Chaplain,   St.   Vincent's 
Lector 
Vocational    Director 


Mar 


Ind. 


Veterans    Administration, 
U.S.    Veterans'   Administration    Hospital, 
Northport,  Long   Island,   New  York 
37.     Naval  Air  Station,  FPO  955,  San  Francisco, 
Calif. 

39.  7911   Au,  APO  58,  New  York,  N.Y. 

40.  U.S.  Naval  Station,  Navy  No.  103,  FPO 
New   York,    N.Y. 

A^.      Maryknoll   House  Stanley,   Hongkong,  China. 

42.  Secretary   to   Fr.   General 

43.  Higher   Studies 


PROVINCE  OF  ST.   PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS 


ROME 

Paul    F.    Nager    1 

Neil   MoBrearty   45 

Ignatius    Formica    47 

Caspar   Caulfield   46 

Luigi   Malorzo 

Cronan    Regan   48 

Norman    Demeck    48 

Michael    Brennan    48 

Aquinas   McGurk    48 

Harold    Reusch   48 

UNION    CITY 

M.   Rev.   Cuthbert  O'Gara,   DO 

Provincial    Staff 

Ernest   Welch   2 

Canisius    Hazlett   3 

Carrol    Ring    4 

Frederick   J.    Harrer   9 

Brendan    Boyle    10 

Ferdinand    Braun    11 

Paul   J.    Dignan    11 

Robert   O'Hara    12 

The   Sign 

Ralph   Gorman   25 

Damian    Reid   26 

Jeremiah    Kennedy   26 

Donald    Nealis   28 

Harold    Poletti   29 

Pius   Trevoy   30 

Hugh   Carroll   31 

Austin    Busby   31 

St.   Michael's   Monastery 

Berchmans    Lanagan    5 


Hubert    Arliss   8 
Herbert   McDevitt 
Xavier    Gonter 
Michael    Rausch    18 
Hyacinth    Sullivan 
Alfred    Duffy 
Adelbert   Poletti 
Ernest    Cunningham    35 
Ronald   Norris   23 
Bernard    Gilleran 
Kenneth    Naudin 
Raymond   J.    Foerster 
Stephen   P.    Kenny    17 
Michael    A.    Campbell 
Justinian    McLaughlin 
Matthias    O'Byrne 
Bonaventure    Griffiths   24 
Andrew    Ansbro   22 
Hyacinth    Malkowiak 
Michael    Sullivan 
Lawrence   Steinhoff 
Agatho    Dukin 
Athanasius    Drohan 
Richard    Kugelman    15 
Bertrand   Weaver 
Wendelin    Moore    18 
Claude    Ennis 
Leo   Byrnes 

Patrick   J.   McDwyer   18 
Charles   A.    Oakes    18 
Nicholas   Gill 
Francis    Kuba 
Augustine   P.    Henne3sey    15 


Columba   Moore    13 
Fintan    Lombard    15 
Bennet   Kelly 
Cyril    Schweinberg 
Emmanuel   Gardon   53 
Cuthbert   Sullivan 
John    B.    Pesce    18 
Students— 3rd   Theol. 
William    Davin 
Raymond    Pulvino 
Francis    Hanlon 
Martin    Grey 
Kilian    M.    McNamara 
John    M.    Kelly 
Edward    M.    Leger 
Kevin    Casey 
Patrick   McDonough 
Norbert   M.    Dorsey 
Micholas    Zitz 
Eugene   Leso 
Richard    Grady 
Brian    Rogan 
Alexis    Hewitt 
John    F.    McMillan 
Albert   Pellicane 
Damian   Towey 
Anselm    Cimonetti 
Timothy    Fitzgerald 
Luke   Mulligan 
Aloysius    Fahy 
Alan    Cavanaugh 
Brothers 
Jerome   Cowan 


230 


Bernard    M.    Pughe 
Conrad    Federspiel 
St.   Joseph 
Benjamin    Wirtz    17 
Julius    Reiner    18 
Vincent   M.    Frahlick    18 

PITTSBURGH 

Cuthbert   McGreevey   5 
Gregory    Flynn    6 
Leo   F.   Vanston   8 
Urban    AAanley 
Fulgentius    Ventura 
Adrian    Lynch 
Bertin    Donahue   21 
Theophane   Maguire 
Charles   F.    Lang 
Celestine    McConigal 
Gabriel    M.   Jaskal 
Cyril    McGuire 
Theophane    Kapcar 
Camillus    Barth 
Cajetan    Sullivan    19 
Daniel    Hunt 
Raymond   M.    Houlahen 
Paulinus   Gepp 
Anselm    Lacomara 
Angelo   lacavone 
Hilarion    Walters 
Malcolm    McGuinn 
Kieran    Baker 
Paschal    Smith   20 
Sebastian    Kolonovsky 
Cajetan    Bendernagel    14 
Cornelius    Davin 
Brothers 
Damian    Carroll 
Xavier   Vitacollona 
William    Drotar 
Paschal    Di    Boli 
St.   Michael's 
Adolph    Schmitt    17 
Wendelin    Meis    18 
Edward    Hennessey    18 
Timothy    Stockmeyer    18 
DUNKIRK 
St.   Mary's 

Rupert    Langenstein    5 
Eugene    Fitzpatrick    8 
Isidore   Smith 
Antoine   de   Groeve 
Paul    M.    Carroll 
Mark    Seybold 
Alban    Carroll 
Eugene    Kiernan    17 
Myles   Whelan 
Herman    Kollig    18 
Sylvester    Cannon 
Alban    Lynch 
Ernan   Johnston    18 
Clement    Pavlick 
Basil   Stockmeyer    18 
Michael    Connor 
Gerard    A.    Orlando 
Crispin    Lynch 
Dunstan    Guzinski 
Bonaventure    Moccia 
Brothers 

Stanislaus   Tansey 
Thomas    Aul 
Holy    Cross 
Boniface    Buckley    5 
Aquinas    Sweeney    8 
Linus    Monahan 
Maurice    Kansleiter 
Columban    Courtman    15 


Luke   Hay 

Columban    Aston    15 
Silvio    De    Luca 
Paschal    Drew   15 
Cristopher   Collins   34 
Leopold   Secundo    15 
Simon    P.    Wood    15 
John   S.   Gresser    15 
Aidaan    Mahoney    15 
Colman    Haggerty   22 
Malachy   McGill    15 
Declan    Maher    32 
Brendan    Breen    33 
Brice    Inglesby    15 
Linus    Rottlof    15 
Victor    A.    Mazzeo    15 
Brothers 

Vincent    Cunningham 
Ronan    Caulson 
Gabriel    Chilbert 
Joseph    Holzer 
BALTIMORE 
Clement    Buckley    5 
Basil    Cavanaugh    8 
Hilarion    O'Rourke 
Arthur    Benson 
Jeremias    McNamara 
Hubert   Sweeney 
Vincent    Connors 
Columba   McCloskey 
Raphael    Duffy 
Arthur   May 
John   F.    Poole    18 
Flavian   O'Donnell 
Cosmas    Boyle 
Alexis   Scott 
Terence    Brodie 
Adrian    Poletti    17 
Silvan    Brennan    38 
Leander    Delli    Veneri 
Edward   J.    Banks    18 
Alan    McSweeney   37 
Leonard   M.    Amhrein    II 
Victor    Donovan    15 
Linus   McSheffrey    18 
Dominic   M.    Cohee 
Albert    Catanzaro    18 
Wilfrid    Scanlon 
Benedict   J.    Mawn 
Richard    F.    Leary    15 
Kilian    McGowan    13 
Silvan    Rouse    15 
Flavian    Dougherty 
Students-2nd   Theol. 
Benedict    Berlo 
Clement    Kasinskas 
Leo   J.    Gorman 
Vincent   M.    Boney 
Joseph    McCue 
Kiernan    Earley 
Augustine   Sheehan 
Colman    Connolly 
Gerard    Griffiths 
Donald    Mclnnis 
Gabriel   Shields 
Aelred    Lacomara 
Brothers 

Bernardine    Carmassi 
Aloysius    Blair 

SCRANTON 

Felix    Hackett   5 
Owen    Lynch    8 
Bernard    Hartman 
Henry    Brown 
Edward    Goggin 


Stephen   Sweeney 
Andrew   McGuire 
Winfrid    Guenther 
William    Cavanaugh 
Roland    Hoffman 
Leonard    Gownley 
Brian    Murphy 
Ambrose    Diamond 
Alfred    Weaver    17 
Jordan    Loiselle 
Edgar   Vanston 
Edmund   McMahon 
John   M.    Aleckna    18 
Raphael    Sventy 
Norbert   Herman 
Hilary    Sweeney 
Cletus    Dawson   51 
Marcellus   McFarland 
Justinian    Gilligan    15 
George   Nolan    13 
Venard    Byrne    15 
Godfrey    Kasper    18 
Christopher   Czachor 
Thomas   Carroll 
Students-2nd    Phil 
Keith    Blair 
Austin    McKenna 
Terence    Kelly 
Rex    Mansman 
Myles    Scheiner 
Andre   Giondomenica 
Ralph   Tufano 
Vernon    Kelly 
Carl    Thome 
Conrad    Smith 
Kent    Rummenie 
Rocco   Oliverio 
Warren    Deeney 
Bernard   O'Brien 
Dominic    Papa 
Kenan    Peters 
Philip    Bebie 
Brothers 
Patrick    Fallon 
Edward    Blair 
BOSTON 
Dennis    Walsh    5 
Walter   Wynn    8 
Damian    O'Rourke 
Claude    Leahy 
Francis    Shea 
Quentin    Olwell    17 
Lucian    Ducie    19 
Timothy    McDermott   21 
Jordan    Black 
Thomas   A.   Sullivan 
Leo  J.    Berard 
Finbar   O'Meara 
Jerome   O'Grady 
Cletus    Mulloy 
Bede    Cameron    18 
Gerard    Rooney   20 
Joseph    P.    O'Neil 
Louis   Maillet 
Theodore    Foley    13 
Ronald   A.    Beaton 
Jerome    Does 
Bertin    Farrell    15 
Neil   Sharkey    15 
Kevin    McCloskey    15 
Kenneth   Walsh    18 
Fidelis    Connolly    18 
Giles   Ahrens 
Students-lst  Theol. 
Jerome   McKenna 
James   A.   Wiley 


231 


Gerard   Surette 
Herbert    Eberly 
Walter   O'Keefe 
Henry    Free 
Bartholomew   Weeks 
Roger    Elliot 
Columban    Hewitt 
Alban    Harmon 
Gregory    Paul 
Leonard    Murphy 
Campion    Cavanaugh 
Brothers 
Benedict   Palese 
Christopher    Farrell 
Michael    Stomber 
SPRINGFIELD 
Luke   Misset   5 
Roderick    Hunt   8 
Bede    Horgan 
Eugene    Kozar 
Frederick    Corcoran 
Nilus    McAllister 
Hilary    McGowan 
Rupert   Langenbacher 
Miles   McCarthy 
Connel    Hopkins 
Dominic    Grande 
Philip    Ryan    21 
Gilbert   Walser    19 
Winfrid    McDermott 
Fidelis    Rice    16 
Casimir   Horvat 
Ronald    Murray 
David    Bulman 
Jude   Mead 
Lucien   Morel 
J.   Chrysostom    Ryan   20 
Peter    Hallisey    13 
Canisius    Lareau 
Stanislaus   Waseck 
Quentin    Amhrein 
Sacred    Eloquence 
Cyprian    Regan 
Regis    Eichmiller 
Stephen    Haslach 
John    F.   McLouglin 
Justin    Brady 
Justinian    Manning 
Ronald    Hilliard 
Leo   Gerrity 
Anthony    Neary 
Jude    Dowling 
Brothers 

Valentine    Rausch 
Andrew    Winkleman 
Timothy    Foley 
Valentine    Cashman 
Francis    Dalton 
JAMAICA 

Cornelius   McArdle   5 
Arthur   Derrig   8 
Bartholomew    Mulligan 
John    J.    Endler 
Cosmos   Shaughnessey    19 
Roger    Monson 
Owen    Doyle    17 
Canice   Gardner 
Ignatius    Ryan 
Conon    O'Brien 
Bertrand   McDewell 
Gordian    O'Reilly 
Cronan    Flynn    18 
Lambert   Missack 
Malachy    Hegarty 


Kevin    Conley 
Bernardine   Gorman 
Benedict   McNamara 
Alexander    Hoffman 
Xavier   Welch    15 
Urban    Curran 
Peter   Quinn 
George   Sheehy 
Arnold    Horner   36 
Julian    Connor  21 
Kieran    Richardson    18 
Gordian   Murphy 
John    J.    Reardon    15 
Brian    Burke    18 
Florian    Pekar 
Thomas   M.    Berry 
Fergus   McDonald    15 
Bernardine   Grande 
Berard   Tierney   20 
Columkille    Regan    13 
Camillus   Gentakes 
Gerald    Hynes 
Daniel    Free 
Edmund    Hanlon 
Students-3rd    Phil 
Nelson    McLaughlin 
Adrian    Christopher 
Xavier   M.    Hayes 
Christian    Kunchenbrod 
Ambrose   O'Hare 
Alexander   Mulligan 
Victor    Hoagland 
Theodore   Walsh 
Paulinus   Cusack 
Fidelis   Garmer 
Sebastian    Collupy 
Mark   Clogan 
Cosmas    Dimino 
Emmet   McGuire 
Matthew   Martin 
Dermot    Dobbyn 
Barnabas    Wenger 
Owen    Lally 
Roderick   Mescall 
Brothers 
John    Murphy 
Henry    Cavanaugh 
George    Kowalski 
HARTFORD 
Thaddeus    Purdon   5 
Aloysius    O'Malley    8 
Gilbert   Smith 
Cyril  ,  Feeley 
Sylvester    Grace 
Justin    Mulcahy    15 
Kenan    Carey 
Alphonsus    Cooley 
Caspar    Conley 
Paulinus    Hughes 
Conran    Kane 
Ronan    Carroll 
Joseph    L.    Flynn    19 
Vincent    Durkin 
Matthew   Nestor   21 
Regis   Mulligan 
Gerald   Matejune 
Venard   Johnson 
Bonaventure    Gonella 
Maurice   Sullivan 
Damian    F.    Rail 
Alphonsus    Grande 
Martin   J.   Tooker  20 
Roger    Gannon 
Gregory    Durkin 


David    Roberts    13 
Cassian   Yuhas    15 
Ronan    Callahan    15 
Cormac    Kinkead   20 
Students-lst   Phil. 
Frederick    Bauer 
Mario   Gallipoli 
Edwin   Moran 
Joel    Polasik 
Donatus   Santora 
Matthias   Manger 
Joseph    Fiorina 
Gordon    Amidon 
Barry    Ward 
Leon    Redondo 
Isias    Powers 
Brothers 
Simon   West   44 
Arthur    Bouchard 
Paul    Morgan 
Alphonsus   Coen 
Dominic    Critchlow 
Anselm    Catalucct 
Philip   Maggiulli 
Virgil    Pasi 
TORONTO 
Connel   McKeown   5 
James   A.   McAghon   8 
Gerard    Keeney 
Egbert   Gossart    17 
Donald    Keenan 
Boniface    Hendricks 
James    Verity 
Maurus   Schenck 
Joyce    Spencer 
Julian    Morgan 
Lawrence    Bel  lew 
Neil    O'Donnell 
Bro.    Brian    Forrestall 
RIVERDALE 
Benedict    Huck   7 
William    Harding 
Albinus    Kane 
Aloysius    McDonough    27 
Constantine    Phillips 
Bro.    Francis    Boylan 
NORTH    CAROLINA 
Washington 
Daniel    McDevitt    17 
Joachim    Carrigan    18 
New    Bern 
Julian    Endler    17 
Gerald    Ryan    18 
Howard    Chirdon    18 
Greenville 
Maurice    Tew    17 
Berchmans    McHugh    18 
ATLANTA,   GEORGIA 
Emmanuel    Trainor    17 
Gabriel    Gorman    52 
JAMAICA,   B.   W.    I. 
William    Whelan 
Cormac   Shanahan 
Calistus    Connolly 
Anthony    Feeherry 
FRAMINGHAM,  MASS. 
Reginald    Arliss    50 
MEXICO   CITY 
Anthony  J.    Nealson    17 
Dunstan    Stout    18 
ARGENTINE 
Justinian    Tobin 
GERMANY 
Walter   Mickel   2 


232 


Leopold   Snyder  4,  6 
Germain    Heilmann 
Roland    Flaherty 
AUSTRIA 
Fabian    Flynn   43 
CATHOLIC   U. 
Joques   McQuillan 
Edgar   Crowe 
Paul  J.   Fullam 
Robert   Ehrne 
CHINA 

Marcellus   White   49 
Justin   Garvey   49 
Furlough 
Linus    Lombard 
John    B.   Maye 
Lawrence   Mullin 
Ernest   Hotz 
CHAPLAINS 
Norman    Kelly   39 
Sidney   Turner   39 
Christopher   Berlo   39 
Timothy   McGrath   40 
Romuald   Walsh   40 
Godfrey    Riley   41 
James    Follard   40 
Nilus   McAndrew   39 
Albinus    Lesch   42 
Hugh   McKeown    39 
Julius    Durkan    39 
Conran    Free   39 
Gabriel    Bendernagel 
Conor   Smith   39 


42 


Eustace  McDonald   42 

21. 

Robert  Mulgrew  39 

22. 

Conan   Conaboy   39 

23. 

Nilus   Houbble   40 

24. 

Ambrose   Maguire   39 

25. 

Sick    Leave 

26. 

Martin    Ford 

27. 

Raphael    Vance 

28. 

Leander   Steinmeyer 

29. 

Terence   Connelly 

30. 

Cyprian   Walsh 

31. 

Quentin    Cerullo 

32. 

REFERENCES 

33. 

1.   4th   Gen'l   Consulor 

34. 

2.   Provincial 

35. 

3.    1st   Consulor 

36. 

4.   2nd   Consulor 

37. 

5.   Rector 

38. 

6.  Master   of   Novices 

39. 

7.   Superior 

40. 

8.   Vicar 

41. 

9.   Prov.    Secy. 

42. 

10.   Prov.    Econome 

43. 

11.   Mission    Secy. 

44. 

12.   Prov.    Dir   Studies 

45. 

13.   Director 

46. 

14.   Vice   Master 

47. 

15.   Lector 

48. 

16.   Lect.    Sac.    Eloq. 

49. 

17.   Pastor 

50. 

18.   Curate 

51. 

19.   Retreat    Dir. 

52. 

20.   Asist.    Ret.   Dir. 

53. 

Retreat  Master 

Vocational    Director 

Public    Rel.    Dir. 

Chronicler 

Sign:    Editor 

Sign:    Asso.    Ed. 

Sign    Post 

Sign:    Business   Mgr. 

Sign:    Mission    Proc. 

Sign:    Field    Director 

Sign:    Fieldman 

Dir.    Prep.    Sem. 

Assist.    Dir.    Prep. 

Dean    of   Studies   Prep. 

Chaplain;    Laurel    Hill 

Chaplain;    Creedmor 

Chaplain;   St.    Agnes   Hosp. 

Chaplain:    Bon   Secours   Hosp. 

Chaplain:    Army 

Chaplain:    Navy 

Chaplain:    Marine 

Chaplain:    Air    Force 

War    Relief   Services 

Supervisor   Jun.    Bros. 

General    Econome 

Secy.   Gen'l.   For.   Miss. 

Rules   Commission 

Higher   Studies 

Communist    Prisoner 

Novice  Master,  Sons  of  M. 

Chaplain:    Pass    Nuns 

Building   Superintendent 

Librarian 


* 


THE  PASSIONIST  is  pub- 
lished bimonthly  at  Sacred 
Heart  Retreat,  1924  Newburg 
Road,  Louisville  5,  Kentucky, 
U.S.A.  Issued  each  January, 
March,  May,  July,  Septem- 
ber, and  November.  Financed 
by  free-will  offerings  of  its 
readers.  There  is  no  copy- 
right. The  paper  is  a  private 
publication. 

THE  PASSIONIST  aims  at  a 
deeper  knowledge  and  closer 
attainment  of  the  purpose  of 
our  Congregation.  Coopera- 
tion is  invited.  Contributions 
by  any  member  of  the  Con- 
gregation are  welcome;  whe- 
ther it  be  news,  past  or  pres- 
ent, of  general  or  provincial 
interest,  articles  dogmatic,  as- 
cetic, canonical  or  historical. 
Photographs  of  recent  or  his- 
toric events  in  the  Congrega- 
tion are  also  helpful  towards 
the  ideal  THE  PASSIONIST 
strives  to  reach  and  are 
sought. 

Vincent   Mary,   C.P. 


THE  PASSIONIST 

Bulletin  of  Holy  Cross  Province 


Vol.  8,  No.  3 


May-June   1955 


IN  THIS  ISSUE 


Dear  Reader 

Dear  Editor 

Will  of  God  and  St   Paul 


Impressions  of  Bishop  Raymond,  India 

70-57; 

Obituaries 


f5 


News  of  the  Congregation 
Works  of  the  Ministry 


jbeai   (leaden,, 


The  article  in  the  last  (March- 
April)  issue  of  THE  PASSIONIST 
on  Passionist  Spirituality  was  evi- 
dently read  with  great  interest  by 
many  judging  by  casual  remarks  and 
many  letters.  Most  of  the  letters  re- 
stricted themselves  to  general  re- 
marks of  "congratulations  to  Father 
Ward  on  the  splendid  study"  or  "it 
was  an  inspiring  article"  or  "we  even 
read  it  in  the  refectory"  and  other 
similar  remarks.  It  may  be  that  some 
readers  are  still  waiting  for  time  to 
send  a  full  appreciation  or  rather 
their  own  evaluation  of  the  article 
and  the  principles  it  contains. 

We  are  happy  that  at  least  one 
reader  did  write  such  an  apprecia- 
tion and  we  are  offering  it  to  our 
readers  in  this  issue. 

We  once  more  wish  to  state  that 
the  question  of  our  Spirituality  or 
which  is  the  same  thing,  our  essence, 
is  a  vital  one.  A  physical  body  keeps 
its  essence  in  face  of  time  and 
change  by  the  natural  law.  A  moral 
body,  whose  members  are  intellec- 
tual beings,  keeps  its  essence  only 
by  the  knowledge  of  its  essence 
(spirituality)  and  a  striving  to  live 
up  to  it.  We  seem  to  be  in  the  stage 
of  clarifying  that  knowledge.  This  is 
nothing  to  the  discredit  of  our  Con- 
gregation, because  every  religious 
congregation  first  lives  on  the  in- 
spiration of  its  founder  and  after  his 
death  as  time  goes  on  must  find  its 
proper  path  as  the  clear  remem- 
brance of  the  founder  gradually  van- 


ishes. Since  we  are  all  members  of 
this  body  (our  Congregation)  all 
must  work  to  get  this  knowledge  and 
live  it.  once  found. 

In  this  issue  we  are  fortunate  to 
be  able  to  offer  our  readers  another 
very  telling  article  on  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross,  one  that  can  illuminate  us  very 
much  on  the  spirituality  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross,  our  spirituality.  Al- 
though the  article  is  somewhat  dis- 
jointed and  rambling  in  spots,  any- 
one who  takes  the  time  and  trouble 
to  wade  through  it  will  reau  immense 
profit.  It  reestablishes,  certainly,  the 
depths  of  St.  Paul's  supernatural 
sense  of  values,  and  his  keen  aware- 
ness of  the  indwelling  of  God  in  the 
center   of   the   soul.    Again   it    does 


233 


seem  that  trust  and  dependence  upon      true  poverty,  so  maybe  that  is  one 
Providence  goes  hand  in  hand  with      reason  why  St.  Paul  so  loved  poverty. 


^W^«y,^ 


jbean,  £dUai 


I  want  to  commend  both  the  Pas- 
sionist  and  Fr.  Ward  on  the  very 
fine  article,  "Passionist  Spirituality", 
of  the  last  issue.  This  is  the  type  of 
article  that  brings  to  light  some  of 
the  dynamic,  spiritual  principles 
latent  in  the  spiritual  teachings  of 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.  The  article 
will  surely  stimulate  renewed  inter- 
est and  devotion  to  our  Holy  Foun- 
der. 

For  about  a  year  and  a  half  I 
sporadically  worked  on  just  such  an 
article  as  Fr.  Ward's.  Though  de- 
veloped from  a  slightly  different 
angle,  the  conclusion  was  much  the 
same  as  his.  I  abandoned  the  pro- 
ject because,  as  Fr.  Ward  mentions, 
there  is  a  great  deal  of  positive  re- 
search necessary  to  ascertain  our 
Holy  Founder's  mind  on  the  subject. 
Neither  the  time  nor  the  sources 
were  available  to  me  for  such  an 
undertaking — let  alone  the  ability. 

However,  I  would  like  to  touch  on 
a  few  points  that  struck  me  after 
writing  my  own  article  and  talking 


it  over  with  a  few  of  the  brethren. 
Let  me  say,  though,  that  I  agree  in 
theory  with  most  of  Fr.  Ward's  con- 
clusions; the  problems  here  mention- 
ed are  those  that  confronted  me  in 
trying  to  apply  those  conclusions  in 
the  concrete. 

Fr.  Ward  mentions  that  we  must 
distill  our  spirituality  into  theologi- 
cal terminology  if  we  are  both  to 
understand  it  properly  and  make 
adaptations  safely.  This  is  a  very 
difficult  undertaking!  I  do  not  be- 
lieve our  Holy  Founder  conceived 
his  purposes  or  religious  ideals  in 
anything  like  a  strict  theological 
terminology.  His  was  a  very  practi- 
cal mind  and  he  seemed  to  speak 
very  much  on  the  experiential  level. 
Furthermore,  he  seemed  to  view  his 
"spirit"  or  "spirituality"  very  much 
in  the  concrete  and  only  in  terms  of 
the  congregation  he  was  founding  in 
pre-industrialized,  Catholic  Italy. 
Hence  very  much  of  a  positive,  con- 
structive re-formation  of  his  ideas 
is  necessary  to  get  the  theological 
content  of  his  religious .  ideal.  This 
is   further   complicated   by   the   fact 


23* 


that  our  Holy  Founder  describes  his 
ideal  of  prayer  in  mystical,  intuitive 
terms:  something  very  difficult  to 
define  precisely.  I  believe  Fr.  Ward 
had  this  difficulty  in  mind  in  dis- 
cussing "Passionist  Spirituality,"  be- 
cause it  is  noteworthy  that  he  never 
once  quoted  our  Holy  Founder  on 
the  meaning  of  spirit,  even  though 
St.  Paul  often  expressly  states  what 
is  the  "spirit"  of  his  Institute,  (cf. 
"Selected  Letters  of  Recent  Passion- 
ist Generals,"  pg.  184  sq.)  I  empha- 
size this  point  simply  to  show  that 
historical  research  alone  will  not 
open  our  Holy  Founder's  mind  to  us. 
Some  theological  "higher  criticism" 
is  necessary  to  reveal  the  abstract 
truth  from  our  Holy  Founder's  "adap- 
tation" of  that  truth  to  his  times.  Fr. 
Ward's  article  is  a  good  step  in  the 
right   direction. 

But  we  may  ask  ourselves.,  would 
the  formulation  of  our  spirit  or 
spirituality  only  in  theological  terms 
be  adequate?  It  we  analize  St.  Paul's 
motivation  and  outlook  only  in  the 
abstract  and  in  its  relation  to  theo- 
logical principles,  would  the  end- 
product  be  an  adequate  guide  in  our 
adaptation?  I  think  not.  One  of  the 
things  that  struck  me  in  my  own 
study  of  this  subject  is  that  every 
religious  institute  is  a  theologico- 
juridic  complex:  both  theological 
principles  and  law  enter  into  its 
make-up.  Hence,  many  features  en- 
ter into  a  religious  institute  that  are 
there  simply  by  positive  law.  Some 
of  these  features  are  there  due  to  a 
certain  intrinsic  moral  necessity,  it 
is  true,  due  to  the  great  utility  of 
such  things.  But  when  we  are  con- 
sidering  some   end   to   be   achieved, 


certain  features  may  be  found  in  a 
religious  institute  which  are  not 
there  by  any  intrinsic  necessity,  but 
rather  by  an  extrinsic,  physical  ne- 
cessity— if  we  may  use  such  a  term 
correctly.  Though  extrinsically  ne- 
cessary to  attain  the  end,  they  are 
strict  and  essential  means.  For  ex- 
ample, in  theology  we  speak  of  God 
freely  instituting  Baptism  as  a  strict 
means  for  salvation:  this  is  a  case  of 
extrinsic,  physical  necessity  from  the 
viewpoint  of  final  cause.  Now  St. 
Paul  could  have  freely  instituted 
certain  things  as  strict  means  to  at- 
tain the  end  of  our  congregation, 
even  though  other  means  might  have 
also  attained  that  end  if  we  view 
them  intrinsically.  I  believe  our  min- 
istry of  missions  and  retreats  is  one 
such  item.  We  could  easily  function 
as  a  mixed  congregation  in  another 
juridic  framework  without  too  much 
stretch  of  the  imagination.  However, 
St.  Paul  under  the  lights  given  him 
by  God  decided  otherwise.  This  point 
seems  to  be  confirmed  by  the  fact 
that  not  only  motivation,  but  also 
proportion  amongst  the  means  ne- 
cessary to  attain  the  end  is  an  essen- 
tial element  in  any  "spirit."  Propor- 
tion is  a  very  relative  term,  and  only 
the  de  facto  decision  of  St.  Paul  can 
give  us  a  clue  to  what  that  propor- 
tion is  for  us.  I  do  not  think  mere 
theological  reasoning  will  give  us  St. 
Paul's  mind  in  the  matter.  We  have 
to  have  a  delicate  sense  of  what  he 
actually  established,  otherwise  we 
could  find  "theological  reasons"  for 
almost  any  adaptation  that  appears 
to  promote  devotion  to  the  Passion. 
Fr.  Ward  does  give  us  a  tentative 
norm  whereby  we   can   guage   what 


235 


adaptations  are  fitting  regarding  the 
apostolate.  "We  believe  that  anyone 
who  goes  deeply  and  thoroughly  into 
the  question  of  what  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  really  meant  by  Passionist 
solitude  as  an  essential  of  our  life, 
will  conclude  that  not  any  means 
will  do  in  spreading  devotion  to  the 
Passion ..."  As  an  illustrative  ex- 
ample of  St.  Paul's  mind,  allow  me 
to  quote  the  following  given  regard- 
ing the  controversy  about  the  Re- 
treat of  San  Sozio:  "that  it  may  be 
better  known  at  the  present  and  for 
future  time  what  my  mind  and  in- 
tention is,  I  testify,  declare.,  and  by 
present  letters  affirm,  that  this  is 
my  most  firm,  and  to  the  highest 
degree  inviolate  will,  that  our  Re- 
treats must  be  founded  and  main- 
tained in  the  greatest  possible  soli- 
tude, so  removed  from  all  habita- 
tion, that  no  house,  even  a  rural  one, 
may  be  present  to  distract  the  Re- 
ligious." (boldface  ours;  cf.  "Select- 
ed Letters,"  pg.  21)  Another  case  of 
duties  incompatible  with  solitude  is 
cited  by  Fr.  Titus  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  in  his  Letter  on  "The  Spirit  of 
Solitude."  (op.  cit...  pg.  230)  Now  the 
problem  that  seems  to  arise  for  me 
is  how  our  foreign  missionary  work, 
as  at  present  conducted  by  taking 
parishes,  and  engaging  in  various 
external  works  incompatible  with 
our  spirit  in  Catholic  countries,  is  in 
accord  with  our  spirit.  True,  our 
Holy  Founder  allows  us  to  take  for- 
eign missions,  but  is  it  any  kind  of 
foreign  missions:  By  the  wording  of 
the  Acts  of  the  Thirty-sixth  General 
Chapter  one  infers  that  foreign  mis- 
sion work  is  co-equal  with  our  work 
in    Catholic    regions    of   giving   mis- 


sions and  retreats.  Yet,  this  type  of 
foreign  mission  work  is  far  more 
active  than  certain  types  of  care  of 
souls,  chaplaincy  duties  in  hospitals, 
or  the  ordinary  direction  of  monas- 
teries or  houses  of  religious  women, 
which  are  forbidden  us.  On  the  sur- 
face, at  least,  there  seems  a  slight 
anachronism  to  train  a  man  in  a 
rigidly  monastic  regime,  and  then 
put  him  in  an  environment  which 
appears  directly  contrary  to  his  mo- 
nastic "spirit."  I  am  not  saying  that 
our  present  method  of  conducting 
missions  is  wrong,  but  I  do  think  it 
is  a  facet  of  our  vocation  which  has 
not  been  fully  elucidated  in  connec- 
tion with  our  Holy  Founder's  state- 
ments regarding  our  spirit.  I  bring 
up  the  problem  because  one  Order 
at  least  allowed  a  misinterpretation 
to  develop  within  its  midst.  That  was 
the  case  of  the  Marianhill  Fathers  in 
Africa  which  are  an  off-shoot  of  the 
Trappists.  Here  was  a  case  of  a  mo- 
nastic foundation  conducting  foreign 
mission  work  in  a  way  incompatible 
with  the  spirit  of  the  Order.  Our 
spirit  seems  closer  to  the  contem- 
plative life  of  the  Trappists;  yet  we 
conduct  our  foreign  missions  more 
on  the  style  of  the  Maryknollers, 
Jesuits,  or  any  of  the  other  more 
active  Orders.  How  is  our  foreign 
missionary  work  then  integrated 
with  the  monastic  ideals  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross?  This  is  an  important 
angle  of  our  spirit  that  should  be 
developed  and  explained  due  to  the 
prominence  our  foreign  mission  work 
plays  in  the  Congregation. 

In  investigating  the  theological 
content  of  St.  Paul's  ideal  we  must 
also  take  into  consideration  the  pres- 


238 


ent  status  of  the  Congregation.  Fr. 
Albert  Deane  quotes  this  important 
passage  from  Cardinal  Ehrle:  "Most 
often  the  God  of  all  majesty  gives  to 
saintly  founders  of  Congregations 
only  the  broadest  outlines.  He  leaves 
the  rest  to  the  judgment  and  ingen- 
uity of  men,  who  learn  from  experi- 
ence as  they  go  along  ..."  (Selected 
Letters,"  pg.  293)  Now  while  this  ap- 
plies more  to  the  concrete  organiza- 
tion of  the  Institute,  might  this  not 
also  apply  to  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross's 
religious  ideals?  Is  there  room,  we 
may  ask,  for  a  real  theological  de- 
velopment (or  development  of  doc- 
trine) regarding  our  particular 
spirituality?  Personally,  I  think  so. 
There  seems  to  be  no  reason  why 
one  or  other  founder  of  religious 
institutes  should  have  exhaustively 
known  all  the  applications  of  his  re- 
ligious principles.  We  do  not  attrib- 
ute this  to  the  apostles  themselves  in 
their  grasp  of  Catholic  dogma.  Under 
the  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  the 
Church  down  successive  centuries 
attains  a  more  comprehensive  grasp 
of  the  deposit  of  Faith.  Hence  there 
may  possibly  be  the  same  type  of 
development  in  the  spirituality  of  an 
Order.  Interesting,  for  example, 
would  be:  has  St.  Gabriel  or  St.  Gem- 
ma contributed  anything  to  the  un- 
derstanding of  St.  Paul's  spirituality? 
Here  too  we  see  the  need  for  a  posi- 
tive re-formulation  of  St.  Paul's 
spiritual  doctrine  that  would  not  be 
warrented  solely  by  use  of  a  purely 
historical  methodology. 

Granting,  hypothetically,  that  we 
would  distill  St.  Paul's  authentic 
spirituality,  how  should  we  make  our 
adaptations  to  modern  life?  Here  I 


think  we  should  adopt  what  might 
be  called  the  "principle  of  purpose- 
ful substitution."  If  we  are  going  to 
abandon  any  of  our  traditional  prac- 
tices, we  should  first  ascertain  what 
was  their  original  purpose.  Then  we 
should  try  to  substitute  some  other 
practice,  if  possible,  which  would  fill 
an  analogous  function  today.  The 
substitution  need  not  necessarily  be 
in  precisely  the  same  field.  For  ex- 
ample, we  have  given  up  wooden 
eating  utensils.  Their  original  pur- 
pose seems  to  have  been  an  expres- 
sion of  poverty;  what  thing  could  we 
substitute  today  that  would  make  us 
more  truly  poor  according  to  today's 
standards?  In  this  way  we  would 
safeguard  our  spirit,  and  avoid  being 
merely  negative  in  our  approach  to 
adaptation. 

Again,  let  me  say  I  whole-hearted- 
ly agree  in  theory  with  Fr.  Ward's' 
conclusions.  However,  the  problem 
of  adaptation  and  a  more  intesified 
living  of  Passionist  ideals  seems  to 
be  somewhat  larger  than  simply 
learning  the  true  meaning  of  our 
spirituality.  Such  a  solution  seems 
only  a  segment  of  the  true  answer. 
Perhaps  the  American  situation  is 
too  close  at  hand  for  me  to  make  an 
adequate  judgement  of  the  needs  of 
the  Congregation  as  a  whole.  But  for 
our  country  it  seems  our  biggest 
difficulty  is  coping  with  the  spirit 
of  secularism.  Our  Rule,  as  it  stands, 
needs  little,  if  any,  changes.  One  dan- 
ger I  see  with  over-emphasizing  the 
importance  of  this  problem  of  spirit- 
ualities is  that  we  will  miss  or  mini- 
mize a  problem  that  is  closer  at 
hand.  Certainly  a  precise  delineation 
of  St.   Paul's   spirituality  would  act 


237 


as  a  trenchant  guage  to  judge  the 
way  we  are  living  our  lives,  but 
should  not  the  common  ascetical 
ideals  of  the  Church  also  offer  such 
a  norm?  If  such  more  universal 
ideals  do  not  stir  us  to  react  against 
the  more  immediate  problem  of  se- 
cularism, then  it  is  possible  that  a 
precise  spirituality  will  accomplish 
little.  In  this  problem,  an  ounce  of 
discipline  is  worth  a  pound  of  spirit. 


This  is  a  rather  short-sighted,  prag- 
matic view,  I  admit  but  it  empha- 
sizes the  role  of  our  wills  in  accept- 
ing any  ideal  placed  before  us. 

May  I  once  more  congratulate  Fr. 
Ward  and  the  Passionist  on  a  needed 
job  well  done?  The  genius  of  our 
Holy  Founder  is  behind  such  high 
caliber  work  and  will  bring  it  to 
fulfilment. 

Sodalis  Americanus 


238 


vox 


MAIORUM 


NOSTRORUM 


INSTRUCTIONS 

To  be  observed  in  our  Retreats, 

Relative  to  the  Archives  for  the 

custody  of  documents. 

In  virtue  of  the  obligation  imposed 
by  the  Apostolic  Constitution  Max- 
ima vigilantia  of  Benedict  XII,  of 
blessed  memory,  it  is  necessary  that 
all  the  Retreats  of  our  Congregation 
follow  with  diligence  and  uniform- 
ity the  instructions  of  said  Constitu- 
tion regarding  the  erection  and  keep- 
ing of  archives  and  of  the  faithful 
and  safe  preserving  of  documents 
pertaining  to  churches,  religious 
houses  and  pious  places  of  any  kind. 
In  view  of  the   intsructions   of  the 


Fr.  John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent 

Ferrer,    Second    General    of   the 

Congregation. 

Holy  See,  expressed  in  precise  and 
rigorous  terms  and  joined  with  the 
threat  of  severe  censures,  we  order 
that  each  of  the  following  points, 
taken  from  the  aforementioned  Bull, 
be  given  prompt  and  preserving  exe- 
cution. 

1. — Although  up  to  the  present 
there  has  been  an  archive  for  the 
custody  of  documents  in  every  one 
of  our  Retreats,  nonetheless  in  order 
to  insure  a  more  precise  and  uniform 
system  (as  has  already  been  done  for 
the  General  Archives  of  the  entire 
Congregation  and  for  the  particular 
archive  of  the  Retreat  of  the  Holy 
Martyrs  Saints  John  and  Paul)  there 


239 


must  be  assigned  and  determined  a 
particular  room,  safe  and  becom- 
ming,  not  subject  to  moisture  or  any 
other  danger,  in  which  there  is  to 
be  built  a  suitable  safe  or  vault,  di- 
vided into  different  sections  into 
which  the  abovementioned  papers 
can  be  placed  orderly  and  distinctly 
according  to  their  nature. 

2. — In  the  Retreat  designated  as 
the  regular  residence  of  the  Father 
Provincial  there  shall  be  another 
safe,  in  the  same  manner  as  de- 
scribed above,  which  shall  serve  as 
the  common  archive  of  the  respec- 
tive Province.  Clearly  in  view,  that 
is  on  the  front  part  of  each  Archive, 
there  shall  be  the  corresponding  in- 
scription; of  the  last  mentioned: 
Common  Archives  of  the  Province  of 
N  . . .  ;  and  on  the  others  of  particu- 
lar Retreats:  Archives  of  this  Re- 
treat of  N... 

3. — Each  of  the  mentioned  Arch- 
ives or  safes  shall  be  closed  with 
two  different  locks  and  the  keys 
thereto  to  be  kept  as  follows:  The 
one  key  of  the  Common  Provincial 
Archives  shall  be  in  the  hands  of 
the  respective  Father  Provincial,  the 
other  to  be  held  by  one  of  his  con- 
suitors  or  by  him  whom  the  Pro- 
vincial appoints  as  Archivist;  as  to 
the  keys  for  the  Archives  of  particu- 
lar retreats:  one  key  is  to  be  kept 
by  the  respective  Father  Rector  the 
other  by  the  Archivist  of  the  Re- 
treat: for  the  present  till  a  new  ap- 
pointment takes  place  the  respec- 
tive Vicar  of  the  house  shall  hold 
the  second  key.  Concerning  the  var- 
ious Archivists  mentioned  it  is  here- 
by ordered  that  (even  as  done  here 
with    the    General    Archives)    every 


year  they  shall  be  appointed  by  the 
Father  Provincial,  both  for  the  Pro- 
vincial as  well  as  for  the  local 
Archives;  the  Father  Provincial  thus 
shall  yearly  appoint  or  reappoint 
as  Archivst  whom  he  thinks  fit. 

4. — Having  thus  provided  an  arch- 
ive and  an  archivist,  the  respective 
documents  shall  be  placed  therein; 
special  shelves  or  compartments  shall 
be  marked  for  the  various  kinds  of 
documents  and  each  document  itself 
shall  be  marked  so  to  indicate  its 
contents. 

5. — And  that   it  be   known   which 

documents    are   to   be   preserved   in 

the     abovedescribed     Archives,     the 

following    instructions,    taken    from 

the  abovementioned  Bull,  shall  serve. 

I 

Documents  to  be  preserved 

the  Provincial  Archives 

Account  of  all  Visitations  and  their 
Decrees. 

All  Publications,  that  is  Circular 
Letters,  which  should  also  be  regis- 
tered in   a  separate  book. 

All  Dimisorial  and  Testimonial 
Letters  furnished  for  those  to  be 
ordained. 

A  book  containing  the  oaths  of 
perseverance  to  be  made  by  all  be- 
fore receiving  Subdeaconship;  this 
oath  must  be  made  in  presence  of 
two  witnesses  and  must  be  signed 
by  the  persons  to  be  ordained;  the 
form  of  this  oath  is  the  same  as  that 
prescribed  for  Novices  before  their 
profession.  If  this  oath  be  taken  in 
a  Retreat  not  the  Retreat  where  the 
Provincial  resides,  the  Rector  of  the 
house,  or  he  who  has  been  delegated 
to  accept  the  oath,  must  send  in  the 
document  that  it  can  be  inserted  in 


240 


the  porper  place  of  this  book. 

A  register  of  the  approved  Confes- 
sors, the  special  faculties  granted  to 
our  Congregation  and  the  petitions 
issued  to  receive  the  approval  of  the 
Ordinary  for  confessions. 

All  the  certificates  of  ordinations, 
especially  those  of  the  Priesthood. 

All  the  certificates  of  Baptism  and 
Confirmation  and  all  other  attesta- 
tions or  documents  pertaining  to  the 
religious  of  the  Province;  these 
therefore  must  be  sent  from  the 
Novitiate    after    profession. 

All  Briefs  or  Apostolic  Rescripts, 
whether  from  the  Sacred  Congrega- 
tions or  Bulls,  that  have  reference  to 
the  Province. 

All  the  Acts  of  Chapters. 

A  registers  of  deaths  indicating 
the  place  or  retreat  together  with 
note  of  day  month  and  year. 

A  register  in  which  the  names  of 
those  dismissed  from  the  Congrega- 
tion are  given. 

The   Father   Provincial   is   also   to 
see  to  it  that  an  authentic  copy  of 
the  documents  concerning  the  foun- 
dation of  the  respective  Retreats  as 
well  as  of  other  important  documents 
pertaining  to  the  various  retreats  be 
kept  in  these  archives. 
II 
Documents  to  be  kept 
in  every  Retreat 

The  instruments  and  other  docu- 
ments concerning  the  erection  and 
foundation  of  the  retreat  and  of  the 
church. 

The  privilges  or  concessions  and 
permissions  given  via  Indult  of  the 
Supreme  Pontiff  or  of  the  Sacred 
Congregations  or  of  secular  princes 
or  of  others,  either  in  the  original 


or  in  authentic  copy. 

There  is  to  be  kept  a  book  entitled 
'Platea'  in  which  a  distinct  descrip- 
tion be  made  of  the  real  estate 
around  the  retreat  and  of  all  the 
rights  and  deeds  etc.  pertaining  to 
retreat  or  church. 

Similarily  another  book  in  which 
are  recorded  all  the  notices  concern- 
ing foundations,  concessions,  privi- 
leges and  prerogatives  of  church  or 
retreat. 

The  authentics  and  note  of  all  in- 
dulgences granted  and  of  all  the 
relics  that  are  kept  there. 

A  copy  of  the  sentences,  judicial 
acts  and  decisions  of  the  Sacred 
Congregations;  notice  of  the  cases, 
contraversies,  litigations  which  took 
place  in  either  ecclesiastical  of  se- 
cular tribunals  in  things  pertaining 
to  the  Retreat  or  church. 

A  book  containing  distinct  notice 
of  the  death  of  the  religious  or  any 
one  else  who  died  in  the  retreat  in- 
dicating the  burial  and  the  day,  hour, 
month  and  year. 

An  inventory  of  the  moveable  pro- 
perty,   utensils,    cloth,    laundry    and 
the  other  articles,   both  sacred  and 
profane,    including    also    the    books, 
belonging  to  the  church  or  the  re- 
treat. This  inventory  is  to  be  brought 
up  to  date  every  three  years,  before 
the    Provincial    Chapter    by    noting 
whatever  has  been  removed  or  con- 
sumed  or   acquired.    This   is   to   be 
noted  on  the  current  inventory. 
Ill 
Documents  to  be  kept  in 
the  Novitiate  Archives 

Beyond  the  papers  mentioned 
above  pertaining  to  the  retreat  there 
must   be   here   a   book   in   which   is 


241 


registered  the  day,  hour,  month  and 
year  of  the  entrance  of  Novices,  their 
vestition  and  of  their  leaving,  in 
case  they  do  not  persevere  to  their 
profession. 

Another  book  in  which  the  renun- 
ciation of  use  of  property  is  noted, 
which  is  made  by  novices  before 
their  profession;  this  renunciation, 
according  to  the  Council  of  Trent  is 
to  be  made  within  the  last  two 
months  before  profession,  and  not 
to  have  any  effect  until  the  profes- 
sion has  been  made. 

A  further  book  in  which  is  noted, 
with  the  same  indication  of  time  as 
noted  above,  their  profession;  this 
must  be  signed  by  each  one  of  them. 

A  book  in  which  the  oath  of  perse- 
severence  made  by  the  Novices  be- 
fore profession;  this  oath  is  taken  in 
presence  of  two  witnesses  and  the 
Superior  of  the  Retreat. 

After  the  abovementioned  docu- 
ments shall  have  been  orderly  placed 
into  their  respective  compartments, 
as  was  explained  above,  there  is  to 
be  compiled  a  double  catalogue  or 
inventory  in  which  all  the  documents 
are  registered  in  the  same  order  as 
they  are  found  in  the  archives  to- 
gether with  a  brief  summary  or 
epitome  notation  after  the  mention 
of  each  document.  Then  to  avoid 
confusion  in  the  future  and  to  in- 
sure that  each  document  remains  in 
its  proper  place,  each  document  is 
to  be  numbered  in  the  same  order  as 
they  are  placed  in  the  same  archives 
and  the  same  number  is  to  be  used 
for  the  document  in  the  inventory  or 
catalogue;  the  catalogue  shall  be  di- 
vided into  paragraphs  corresponding 
to  the  different  compartments  in  the 


archives  according  to  the  different 
kinds  of  documents;  the  first  docu- 
ment in  each  compartment  of  the 
archives  (and  also  the  first  docu- 
ment mentioned  in  each  paragraph 
of  the  inventory)  shall  be  numbered 
one;  a  few  blank  sheets  of  paper  shall 
be  added  after  each  paragraph  of  the 
inventory  so  that  future  documents 
to  be  placed  into  the  archives  can  be 
catalogued  in  their  proper  place. 
When  compiling  the  catalogue  of  the 
documents  care  shall  be  taken  to  in- 
sure that  all  the  documents  are  ac- 
tually in  the  archives  and  if  it  be 
found  that  some  are  missing  all  care 
shall  be  taken  to  find  them  and  to 
place  them  where  they  belong.  This 
shall  be  a  particular  duty  of  the 
Father  Provincial  and  the  Father 
Rector.  Every  January  the  new  docu- 
ments of  the  past  year  and  those 
that  have  been  overlooked,  shall  be 
placed  into  the  archives. 

7. — The  two  mentioned  inventories 
of  documents  shall  be  made  identical, 
numbered  on  every  page  by  the  one 
appointed  archivist  in  presence  of 
the  dean  priest  in  each  respective 
retreat  and  by  the  respective  Father 
Provincial  or  Father  Rector,  who 
will  also  sign  his  name  at  the  bottom 
of  each  page.  One  of  the  two  men- 
tioned inventories  will  be  kept  in 
the  archives  themselves  and  the 
other  by  the  respective  Father  Pro- 
vincial and  Father  Rector;  at  the 
termination  of  their  office  they  shall 
consign  it  to  their  respective  succes- 
sor. For  this  reason  they  shall  bring 
them  to  the  Provincial  Chapter  and 
during  the  Chapter  give  an  account 
regarding  the  Inventory  and  if  the 
Archives  have  been  established  and 


242 


kept  up  to  date  as  prescribed. 

8. — It  is  the  precise  obligation  of 
the  Father  General  or  Provincial  or 
of  any  other  person  delegated  to 
make  the  visitation  also  to  make  an 
exact  inspection  of  the  Archives  to 
see  if  all  the  prescriptions  regarding 
same  have  been  carried  out  and  to 
remedy  defects,  if  necessary  with 
the  punishments  contained  in  the 
mentioned  Bull.  Therefore  the  visi- 
tator,  appointed  as  mentioned  above, 
in  his  account  of  the  visitation  must 
also  mention  to  the  Father  General 
or  the  Father  Provincial  (depending 
upon  by  whom  he  was  delegated) 
the  condition  in  which  he  finds  the 
archives  and  give  evidence  that  he 
has  diligently  inspected  them  to  in- 
sure an  accurate  following  of  this 
letter,  which  is  based  on  the  Papal 
Bull  and,  if  necessary,  suggest  that 
their  authority  be  used  to  insure 
proper   corrections   etc. 

9. — It  is  never  permitted  to  take 
any  document  from  the  archives 
without  the  express  permission  of 
the  respective  Superior  without 
whose  permission  it  is  not  even  al- 
lowed to  make  a  copy  of  one;  if  for 
some  just  reason  such  a  permission 
is  granted  such  a  document  must  be 
returned  within  three  days;  to  in- 
sure this  a  special  book  is  to  be  kept 
in  which  the  one  taking  the  docu- 
ment obliges  himself  with  his  sig- 
nature to  return  the  paper  within 
three  days,  and  this  book  is  to  be 
kept  in  the  archives  themselves. 

10. — Finally  in  order  that  every- 
thing  here   ordered   be   carried   out 


with  all  exactness  and  diligence  and 
care(  although  mere  reflecting  on 
the  damage  possible  for  non-observ- 
ance should  suffice)  and  that  all 
may  be  conscious  of  the  obligation 
imposed  by  this  letter  according  to 
the  Bull  mentioned,  we  here  quote 
the  very  words  of  the  Papal  instruc- 
tion as  to  the  obligation  imposed: 
"We  enjoin  under  the  precept  of 
holy  obedience  the  execution  of  each 
and  all  points  mentioned  upon  all 
ecclesiastics  in  sacred  orders  under 
pain  of  suspension  'a  divinis';  all 
regulars  of  either  sex,  suspension 
from  office  and  privation  of  active 
and  passive  voice;  all  seculars  major 
excommunications.  The  absolving 
and  relaxation  of  these  censures  and 
punishments  is  reserved  to  the  Rom- 
an Pontiff. 

11. — And  in  order  that  the  Super- 
iors may  not  grow  amiss  in  their 
duty  in  this  and  that  they  may  be 
vigilant  and  diligent  in  procuring 
and  maintaining  the  constant  ob- 
servance of  what  has  been  here  pre- 
scribed, we  quote  the  following:  "Let 
all  mentioned  Prelates  and  Regular 
Superiors  strive  with  all  diligence  to 
have  observed  all  contained  in  this 
Our  Constitution  and  to  advert  to 
the  great  harm  that  could  threaten 
churches  by  hiding  rights  which  they 
are  bound  to  guard  and  preserve 
with  all  their  power  by  the  very  fact 
of  the  obligations  they  assumed  when 
taking  their  office  and  dignity;  there- 
fore they  shall  remind  those  who  dis- 
obey that  they  can  be  forced  by  the 
methods  of  law  and  punishments. 

Given  in  the  Retreat  of  Sts  John 


243 


and  Paul  in  Rome  on  the  31  of  March, 
1779. 


John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent  Ferrer 

General. 


Note:  As  will  be  noticed  the  matters  treated  in  this  letter  are  taken  care  of  in  present  day  Canon  Law 
by  somewhat  differnt  means  and  regulations.  The  letter  does,  however,  show  us  how  concerned  our 
early    Fathers   were    about   keeping    a.i    up    to   date    archive,    general,    Provincial    and    local. 


THE  WILL  OF  QOD 

In  the  Letters 
of 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 

by  Marcel  Villers,  S.J. 

(Revue  D'Ascetique  et  Mystique,  April-June  1951) 

Translated   by  Fr.  Simon,  Wood,   C.P., 

Holy  Cross  Seminary,  Dunkirk,  N.  Y. 


When  Joseph  Strambi  of  Civitavec- 
chia sought  to  reclaim  his  son  who 
had  joined  the  Passionists  against 
his  father's  wishes,  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  wrote  to  him  to  point  out  that 
neither  he  nor  any  of  his  religious 
had  influenced  the  young  priest  to 
become  a  Passionist,  but  rather  had 
dissuaded  him  on  the  score  of  his 
delicate  health;  however,  they  had 
had  to  bow  before  a  vocation  coming 
so  clearly  from  God: 

"Ought  I  to  set  myself  against  the 
will  of  God",  he  wrote,  "and  assume 
the  grave  obligation  of  having  to  give 
an  account  to  the  tribunal  of  God  for 
the  soul  of  Don  Vincent?  I  do  not 
have  the  heart  to  commit  so  grevious 
a  sin,  nor  do  I  feel  willing  at  present 


to  command  Don  Vincent  to  return 
home.  Souls  belong  to  God,  and  I  do 
not  want  to  oppose  His  holy  Will.  I 
never  sought  out  y:ur  son.  If  of  his 
own  accord,  he  wants  to  go,  I  will 
not  hold  him,  but  in  conscience  I 
cannot  command  him  to  go.  If  God 
is  not  calling  him,  he  will  himself 
decide  to  return,  but  if  God  is  calling 
him,  who  are  we  to  stand  in  the 
way?"  Then,  without  discussing  whe- 
ther Vincent  would  do  more  good 
in  the  world  than  in  religious  life, 
he  added:  "I  tell  you  only  that  God 
has  no  need  of  man,  and  that  the 
greatest  good  He  demands  of  each 
is  the  accomplishment  of  His  holy 
Will.  That  is  what  Don  Vincent  is 
seeking,  and  I  cannot  prevent  him."2 


244 


It  is  because  this  letter  manifests 
so  well  the  exceptional  esteem  that 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  had  for  the 
Divine  Will  that  I  have  quoted  the 
principal  portions  of  it  at  the  begin- 
ning of  these  pages  in  which  I  intend 
to  show  the  place  the  Will  of  God 
held  in  his  spirituality.  This  is  the 
year  of  the  cannonization  of  Saint 
Vincent  Strambi,  so  it  will  also  re- 
flect honor  both  on  the  writer  of  the 
letter  and  on  the  saint  about  whom 
it  is  written. 

If  I  choose  this  subject,  it  is  sure- 
ly because  the  doctrine  of  the  Will 
of  God  shows  up  as  so  salient  a  part 
of  St.  Paul's  thought,  and  as  the 
central  idea  that  explains  and  dom- 
inates the  whole. 

As  characteristic  as  it  is  of  his 
teaching,  however,  I  do  not  maintain 
that  it  distinguishes  and  sets  St.  Paul 
apart  from  the  spiritual  writers  of 
his  day.  I  would  say,  instead,  that 
it  is  precisely  through  this  doctrine 
that  he  comes  the  closest  to  his  con- 
temporaries and  immediate  prede- 
cessors and  becomes  part  of  the 
strong — but  not  sufficiently  studied — 
spiritual  current  of  abandonment  to 
God;  through  it,  he  is  preeminently 
a  man  of  his  times. 

There  is  a  second  reason,  also,  as 
cogent  as  the  first,  and  this  is  to 
attempt  to  understand  the  importance 
of  this  teaching  of  his,  and  to  see 
its  wonderful  harmony  with  what 
is  truly  the  original  source  of  his 
spiritual  life:  participation  in  the 
Passion  of  Our  Lord,  and  union  with 
the  suffering  Christ. 

This  doctrine  the  saint  presents  to 
us,  not  neatly  arranged  in  a  formal 
treatise  in  which  the  parts  are  ex- 


plained with  all  their  implications, 
but  in  letters  that  are  written  has- 
tily, in  personal  terms,  in  great  num- 
bers and  addressed  to  different  sorts 
of  correspondents.  The  edition  pub- 
lished by  Fr.  Amadeus  of  the  Mother 
iclf  the  Good  Shepherd  at  Rome  in 
1924  includes  1882  letters,  and  others 
have  been  discovered  since.  It  is  true 
that  there  are  purely  official  letters 
among  them  pertaining  to  the  Con- 
gregation of  the  Passionists  or  to 
some  particular  retreat,  but  the  great- 
er number  are  spiritual  letters. 

The  writer  of  these  letters  does 
not  concern  himself  with  pure  theory. 
In  giving  directions  he  makes  very 
few  explanations,  but  proceeds  large- 
ly fyy  allusions  and  an  appeal  to  prin- 
ciples— with  a  completely  practical 
aim,  therefore,  like  a  physician  giving 
a  prescription.  The  man,  however,  has 
an  experience  that  is  so  profound 
and  well-rounded  (he  is  obviously 
the  greatest  mystic  and  the  greatest 
spiritual  leader  of  18th  Century  It- 
aly), his  sanctity  is  so  evident,  he 
has  so  much  benevolence  and  kind- 
ness that,  without  in  the  least  min- 
imizing the  demands  of  the  perfection 
to  which  so  firmly  he  directs  all  his 
correspondents,  he  is  still  the  most 
encouraging  of  guides  and  the  most 
enheartening  of  masters. 

If  we  look  only  at  the  way  he  lived, 
we  would  expect  to  find  rugged  and 
steep  the  way  which  he  travelled 
himself  and  sought  to  lead  others  to. 
But  when  we  read  his  letters  this 
impression  disappears  almost  entire- 
ly, so  well  does  he  know  how  to  say 
just  the  right  word  of  comfort  to  re- 
assure and  console,  and  the  right 
heroic  word  to  stimulate  and  support. 


245 


He  belongs  truly  to  the  line  of  great 
directors:  he  possesses  so  much  skill, 
prudence,  balance  and  good  sense 
that  he  is  never  at  a  loss  for  words, 
no  matter  how  often  he  protests  his 
his  incompetence  or  manifests  em- 
barrassment in  handling  a  more  in- 
volved case.  Besides,  he  uses  a  lang- 
uage that  is  so  simple  and  direct — 
the  language  of  the  people  in  pro- 
verbs— that,  despite  its  elevation,  his 
thought  is  very  rarely  obscure  and 
its  main  points  can  easily  be  under- 
stood. 

The  most  striking  thing  about  him 
is  what  I  would  like  to  call  his  sense 
for  the  essential,  a  trait  that  I  have 
not  found  in  the  same  degree  in  any 
other  spiritual  director.  This  man 
who  is  always  in  poor  health,  always 
under  pressure,  who  is  compelled  to 
act  quickly  because  he  has  no  time 
to  waste,  puts  his  finger  immediately 
upon  what  is  fundamental.  We  might 
think  that  he  is  incessantly  on  the 
search  for  short  cuts  and  telling 
methods.1  Without  fear  of  repeating 
himself,  he  has  a  talent  for  insisting 
upon  what  is  important.  We  have 
here,  it  seems  to  me,  a  trait  of  charac- 
ter worth  singling  out;  but  lest  my 
observation  be  'only  a  vague  and  sub- 
jective impression  I  Will  rely  on  the 
texts. 

The  emphasis  that  he  places  on  the 
Will  of  God  is  truly  remarkable.  We 
can  say  of  him  what  has  been  said 
of  St.  Ignatius  Loyola,  that  he  was 


",a  man  of  the  Will  of  God."  The  foun- 
der of  the  Jesuits,  "and  obsession 
with  the  Will  of  God."  Often,  at  the 
end  of  his  letters,  St.  Ignatius  would 
beg  his  correspondents  to  obtain  for 
him  the  grace  of  knowing  the  will  of 
God  better  that  he  might  fulfill  it 
more  perfectly.  The  great  saint  of 
Lombardy  habitually  asked  prayers, 
instead,  that  the  Will  of  God  would 
be  accomplished  in  him  and  (outside 
him.  While  the  former,  following 
the  example  of  the  Apostle,  often 
used  the  ejaculatory  prayer:  "Lord, 
What  will  you  have  me  do?",  the 
latter  repeats  more  readily  the  words 
of  the  Savior:  "Fiat  voluntas  tua." 
In  other  words,  the  spirituality  of  St. 
Paul  iof  the  Cross  is  orientated  more 
to  the  Will  of  Good-pleasure  than  to 
the  signified  Will  of  God. 

Like  his  contemporary  St.  Alphon- 
sus  de  Ligouri,  St.  Paul  makes  fre- 
quent use  of  the  terms:  unijormita 
and  unijormarsi,  but  these  two  words 
which,  in  St.  Alphonsus'  language, 
designate  active  conformity  iof  one's 
will  to  the  Will  of  God,  in  St.  Paul's, 
usually  refer  to  a  passive  conformity. 
The  reason,  perhaps,  is  that  St.  Paul 
for  the  most  part  directed  contem- 
plative souls  like  his  own,  and  his 
personal  attraction  as  well  as  his 
experience  with  the  souls  of  others 
led  him,  hot  indeed  to  neglect  the 
necessary  active  conformity,  but  to 
focus  more  of  his  attention  upon  the 
passive  aspect  of  conformity. 


246 


PERFECTION  AND 

There  are  itwo  facts  (that  strike  us. 
First,  while,  to  be  brief,  we  can 
reduce  the  definitions  and  occasional 
descriptions  which  St.  Paul  gives  of 
perfection  to  two  kinds:  one,  iden- 
tified with  complete  conformity  to 
the  Will  of  God,  the  other,  consisting 
in  the  acquisition  of  the  virtues, 
still  it  is  certainly  the  first  kind 
that  is  the  most  ordinary  and  the 
only  important  one,  the  one  which 
we  must  consider  definitive  and  the 
most  representative  io<f  the  Saint's 
thought.  The  other  is  secondary  and 
accessory  and  appears  only  as  an 
explanation  and  development  of  the 
first.  Two  reasons  lead  me  to  this 
conclusion:  (a)  among  the  virtues 
which  he  incorporates  into  the  spiri- 
tual edifice  of  perfectibn  and  which 
are,  as  it  were,  its  foundation-stones, 
he  always  mentions  union  with  the 
Will  of  God  under  some  form:  (b) 
whatever  he  calls  it,  this  union  with, 
or  conformity  to  the  Will  of  God  is 
for  him  the  supreme  essential  virtue, 
the  one  that  most  pleases  God  and 
occupies  the  most  important  part  of 
the  spiritual  life. 

Seconly,  while  the  various  defin- 
itions and  references  in  which  St. 
Paul  clearly  identifies  complete  con- 
formity to  God's  Will — and  that 
alone — with  perfection,  undoubtedly 
give  proper  attention  to  active  con- 
formity, still  it  is  passive  conformity 
and  its  fundamental  attitudes  that  he 
insists  upon  the  most  often;  he  relies 
upon  it  so  fully,  indeed,  that  it  is 
true  to  say  that  the  one  expression 
that  most  appropriately  and  exactly 
characterizes  his  manner  of  going  to 


THE  WILL  OF  GOD 

God  and  of  directing  others  to  Him 
is  the  way  of  abandonment.  There 
is  a  letter  to  Thomas  Fossi  after  he 
became  a  Passionist,  written  on  the 
8th  of  October,  1772,  in  which  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  says  without  any 
qualification:  "Perfection  consists  in 
acquiring  true  virtues."5  But  the 
words  that  follow  indicate  clearly  the 
essential  role  that  he  gives  to  the 
Will  of  God:  "And  prayer  does  not 
consist  in  having  consolations,  tears 
.  .  .  one  does  not  give  strong  men 
the  nourishment  of  infants;  after  the 
fall  comes  the  hard  winter,  and  it 
is  very  true  that  the  best  thing  is 
to  take  whatever  Gbd  sends,  and  to 
allow  oneself  to  be  governed  entirely 
by  His  infinite  Goodness  (always  do- 
ing our  part  and  fulfilling  His  divine 
Will  in  all  things.)" 

Thirty-three  year  earlier,  on  June 
11th,  1739,  he  had  written  to  Vit- 
toria  Fossi,  the  wife  of  the  same 
Thomas:  "He  who  is  the  most  hum- 
ble and  patient  and  obedient  and 
charitable,  and  the  most  abandaned 
to  the  divine  Will,  he  is  the  most 
perfect." 

St.  Paul,  indeed,  never  fails  to  put 
conformity  to  God's  Will  among  the 
foundation-stones  of  perfection.7  To 
Laura  Gianotti  he  addressed  the  fol- 
lowing lines  on  March  19,  1234:  "Prac- 
tice the  holy  virtues;  humility,  obe- 
dience, mortificati'jnt-interior  and  ex- 
terior —  are  the  foundation-stones. 
Love  self-contempt.  Above  all,  form 
for  yourself  the  important  habit  of 
abandonment  to  the  Will  of  God."8 
There  we  can  see,  the  essential  role  of 
abandonment. 


247 


Again  and  again,  self-contempt  en- 
ters into  his  definition,  together  with 
accomplishment  of  the  Will  of  God: 
"True  perfection  consists  in  this:  the 
accomplishment  of  the  Will  of  God, 
and  self-cpntempt."9  Whenever  he 
would  define  What  was  for  him  the 
most  important  thing  in  the  spiritual 
life,  he  would  say,  similarly:  "The 
principal  pbint  of  the  devout  life  is 
contempt  of  ourselves  and  perfect 
union  with  the  Divine  Will.  May  His 
Majesty  grant  it  to  all."10  In  a  letter 
to  Agnes  Grazi,  he  tells  her  to  ask 
St.  Frances  de  Paula  for  herself  and 
and  for  him  a  profound  annihilation 
before  God,"  with  true  contempt  of 
oureslves,  and  a  total  union  with,  and 
transit  rmati on  in  the  divine  Good- 
pleasure..11 

Whatever  the  value  he  attached  to 
self-contempt,  I  fully  believe  (that  the 
two  elements  of  this  definition  do 
not  have  the  same  importance  in  his 
thought.  Does  he  not  tell  us  which 
one  is  essential  for  him  when  he  says 
— to  mention  only  one  instance:  "Our 
sanctification  and  perfection  consists 
in  doing  perfectly  the  holy  Will  of 
God."?12 

In  a  letter  to  Sr.  M.  Cherubim 
Bresciani,  a  Poor  Clare  of  Piombino, 
St.  Paul  describes  three  fundamental 
degrees  of  passive  conformity:  "True 
love  of  God  is  exercised  on  the  Cross 
of  (the  well-beloved,  Jesus  Christ.  And 
the  true  manner  of  being  enriched 
with  graces  in  the  midst  of  interior 
and  exterior  sufferings  is  to  nourish 
oneself  with  the  divine  Will.  This  is 
important;  it  is  great  perfection  to 
resign  oneself  in  everything  to  the 
divine  Will;  it  is  greater  perfection 
tio   live   abandoned  with   deep   indif- 


ference to  the  divine  Good-pleasure; 
the  greatest  and  highest  perfection  is 
to  nourish  oneself,  in  a  pure  spirit 
of  faith  and  love,  on  the  divine 
Will."13 

The  reader  may  be  led  to  believe, 
solely  on  the  strength  of  these  lines, 
that  our  saint  consistently  considered 
abandonment  more  elevated  than  re- 
signation, and  that  the  union  with 
the  divine  Will  of  one  who  nourishes 
himself  on  it  brings  him  to  abandon- 
ment. It  is  true  that  certain  texts 
keep  such  a  distinction  clear,  those 
for  example  in  which  he  affirms  that 
holiness  consists  in  being  totally  uni- 
ted to  the  Will  of  God,14  that  perfect, 
total  union  with  the  Will  of  God  is 
the  highest  degree  of  perfection,  and 
"he  who  is  the  most  united  and  trans- 
formed into  the  divine  Good-pleasure 
is  .  .  .  the  holiest,"15  and  also  those 
texts  in  which  he  declares  that  aban- 
donment implies  perfect  resignation. 
But  he  speaks  more  usually  as  if 
there  were  no  precise  distinction  be- 
tween these  three  notions:  resigna- 
tion, abandonment  and  union  with 
the  Divine  Will.  He  is  forever  mixing 
them  up,  confusing  them  and  shifting 
from  one  to  the  other.  These  three 
words,  if  they  are  not  perfect  syno- 
nyms, at  least  seem  equivalents  and 
indicate  simply  nuances  that  are 
barely  distinguishable,  or  better  three 
aspects  or  three  directions  of  one 
and  the  same  virtue.  Since  he  takes 
each  in  its  widest  sense,  or,  if  I  may 
call  it  that,  in  their  complete  perfec- 
tion: resignation  in  all  things  aban- 
donment in  all  things,  union  with 
God's  Will  in  all  things,  he  very  often 
uses  one  for  the  other. 

Resignation  he   conceived   of  only 


248 


as  animated  by  perfect  charity,  and 
this  is  an  absolute  sense:  true  resig- 
nation includes  in  itself  perfect  char- 
ity.16 So  there  is  no  need  to  be  sur- 
prised when  he  calls  resignation  "the 
treasure  of  (treasures,"17  and  we  know 
that  he  said  the  same  thing  of  chari- 
ty: "  I  rejoice  in  Jesus  Christ  to 
learn  that  you  live  always  more  de- 
sirous of  loving  the  dear  Jesus;  your 
desire  will  be  accomplished,  because 
the  Lord  will  grant  you  the  great  gift 
of  holy  love,  which  is  the  treasure  of 
treasures."18 

With  the  logic  of  the  saints,  at  the 
very  start  he  sets  his  course  toward 
perfection,  and  never  strays  from  it; 
it  is  toward  the  most  perfect  that  he 
makes  sure  to  direct,  as  swiftly  as 
he  can,  the  chosen  souls  who  are 
under  his  direction.  He  would  believe 
he  had  done  them  an  injustice  if  he 
spoke  to  them  of  a  resignation  which 
stopped  half-way,  accepting  God's 
Will  only  grudgingly  or  for  any  mo- 
tive that  was  not  the  most  perfect, 
as  if  there  were  no  other  way  of 
acting. 

Obviously  he  is  not  thinking  of  any 
division  of  the  three  degrees  of  per- 
fection when  he  tells  us  that  "resig- 
nation is  the  virtue  which  pleases 
God  the  most,"19  and  that  "he  who 
is  the  most  resigned  is  the  most 
holy."20  There  is  no  appreciable  dif- 
ference between  resignation  and 
abandonment  and  union,  or  between 
resigning  oneself  and  abandoning 
oneself  and  uniting  oneself.  In  fact, 
St.  Paul  says  as  well:  "Ybu  will  be 
as  pleasing  to  God  as  you  live  the 
more  abandoned."209 

He  is  also  evidently  equating  aban- 
donment and  union  when  he  repeats 


that  "the  best  way  is  to  live  aban- 
doned to  the  divine  Will."21  This 
recommendation  seems  to  say  that 
abandonment  is  the  best  way,  at  least 
for  the  difficulties  raised  by  Thomas 
Ftossi  in  the  letter  to  which  the  saint 
was  replying.  But  it  is  absolutely  the 
best  way  in  itself  that  he  is  discussing 
in  his  words  to  D.  Dominic  Oiarelli, 
of  September  3,  1748:  "Your  Most 
Reverend  Lordship  does  very  well 
to  abandon  yourself  in  all  things  to 
the  Most  holy  Will  of  God,  which  is 
the  most  perfect  thing  that  one  can 
do."22 

St.  Paul's  insistence  <on  passive  con- 
formity is  so  evident  that  I  need 
only  to  mention  it;  I  have  not  dwelt 
on  it  at  any  length.  The  remainder 
of  this  article  will  simply  put  it  in 
clearer  light.  For  the  present,  I  am 
content  to  make  a  few  remarks. 

As  impressive  as  the  number  of 
allusions  to  passive  conformity  al- 
ready is  in  all  the  texts  which  treat 
directly  or  indirectly  lof  perfection, 
more  significant  still  is  the  manner 
in  which  our  saint  develops  the  three 
principal  attitudes  of  passive  con- 
formity as  degrees  of  perfection.  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  evidently  makes 
perfection  consist  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  divine  Will  and  very 
often  he  expresses  his  own  desire 
to  do  the  Will  cf  God.  But  to  do  the 
Will  of  God  is  an  ambiguous  expres- 
sion: it  can  mean  passive  conformity 
as  well  as  active  conformity.  One  ex- 
ample will  be  sufficient  to  prove 
how  easily  this  assertion  applies.  We 
read  in  a  letter  to  a  religious,  August 
9,  1757:  "It  is  many  years  ago  that 
I  asked  the  Lord  in  my  peer  cold 
prayers  that  He  would  make  me  do 


249 


His  divine  Will  perfectly,  for  I  wished 
to  nourish  myself  on  His  Will  in  all 
happenings,"24  Now,  to  do  the  Will 
of  God  in  all  happenings  and  to  be 
nourished  on  it  is  first  of  all  to  ac- 
cept it  and  to  be  abandoned  to  it. 
The  words  of  Our  Lord:  "My  nourish- 
ment is  to  do  the  Will  of  My  Father," 
has  always  been  interpreted  in  the 
sense  of  passive  conformity.25 

Abandonment  is  at  one  and  the 
same  time  "perfection, "  "the  means 
of  perfection,"  and  "the  short  cut  to 
perfeetibn."  "Embrace  the  Will  of 
God  lovingly  in  every  sort  of  anguish : 
this  is  the  great  formula  for  arriving 
quickly  iat  perfection."26 

Sometimes,  he  puts  emphasis  on 
the  acceptance  of  trials:  "the  mis^ 
fortunes  of  the  world,  when  they  are 
accepted  as  from  the  loving  hands 
of  God  with  resignation  (rassegna- 
zione)  to  His  Holy  Will,  serve  to 
make  us  run  farther  in  the  way  of 
the  divine  precepts."28  Again,  aban- 
donment is  joined  to  the  virtues  and 
to  the  attitudes  that  necessarily  go 
with  it:  "When  you  conduct  your- 
self as  a  completely  guileless  child 
reposing  on  the  loving  breast  of  Jesus 
Christ,  mystically  leaving  all  your 
cares  and  desires  and  even  good  in- 
tentions tto  disappear,  keeping  your- 
self in  a  true  interior  solitude  with 
true  humility  of  heart  and  perfect 
abandonment  to  the  divine  Good- 
pleasure,  then  you  will  most  quickly 
become  holy."29 

He  wants  to  help  Agnes  Grazi  ad- 
vance 'in  holy  love";  so  he  recom- 
mends to  her  "to  abandon  herself 
more  and  more,"  just  as  if  the  pro- 
gress of  abandonment  would  measure 
the  progress  of  love.30    This  recom- 


mendation to  abandon  self  more  and 
more  is  a  frequent  one.31 

Thomas  Fossi  also  received  this 
instruction:  "The  more  you  nourish 
yourself  on  the  divine  Will,  accepting 
every  trial  without  looking  at  the 
creature  but  considering  it  only  as 
a  gift  from  the  Creator,  the  more 
easily  will  you  accomplish  something 
worthwhile,  and  fly  to  perfection  by 
the  shortest  path."32 

Once  St.  Paul  reminded  Agnes 
Grazi:  "In  keeping  with  the  present 
condition  of  your  spiritual  develop- 
ment, you  ought  to  lose  sight  more 
and  more  of  all  ceratures  and  images 
of  being  and  to  become  more  impres- 
sed with  the  knowledge  iaf  your  own 
real  and  fearful  nothingness;  when 
this  grand  despoiling  has  been  ac- 
complished, you  must  wish  to  die 
ever  more  to  self  and  to  every  created 
thing,  to  put  your  nothingness  in 
that  All  which  God  is,  and  to  lose 
yourself  there,  so  absorbed  that  you 
forget  self  and  every  creature."  Then 
he  concludes:  "the  short  cut  to  ar- 
rive at  true  union  with  God  is  what 
I  have  already  told  you  and  repeated 
(so  many  times,  both  in  letters  and  by 
word  of  mouth:  he  who  Studies  the 
science  of  his  nbthingness  is  prepared 
to  know  the  true  All  which  is  God."33 
We  might  think  that  here  we  are  far 
from  the  Will  of  God.  By  no  means. 
In  (this  same  letter,  the  saint  tells 
us  immediately  after  the  passage  we 
just  quoted:  "This  nothingness  pro- 
duces a  continual  abandonment  and 
complete  resignation  to  the  divine 
Good-pleasure  that  leaves  to  God  the 
care  even  of  one's  own  perfection, 
and  lives  despoiled  of  attachment  to 
every  consolation."3* 


250 


This  study  of  the  ideas  of  St.  Paul 
lof  the  Cross  on  perfection  gives  such 
emphasis  'to  passive  conformity  that 
we  are  convinced  his  spirituality  is 


a  way  of  abandonment.  A  more  de- 
tailed examination  will  confirm  such 
a  conclusion. 


WAY  OF  ABANDONMENT 


In  his  Letters,  we  find — 'and  it 
strikes  the  eye  alt  first  glance — the 
essential  characteristics  of  the  way 
of  abandonment,  just  as  Pere  Piny 
has  described  them  in  the  second 
chapiter  of  his  work  Le  Plus  Par  fait, 
published  in  1698.  The  habitual  for- 
mula Pere  Piny  uses  tto  sum  up  those 
characteristics,  "to  allow  God  to  act 
by  accepting  whatever  He  does,"  well 
describes  its  two  fundamental  aspects. 

a)  Complete  acceptance  of  the  Will 
of  God  is,  for  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross, 
a  first  necessity.  He  practised  it  him- 
self, and  manifested  it  to  an  extra- 
ordinary degree:  "Even  if  I  should 
find  myself  thrown  like  a  criminal 
from  lone  prison  failed  with  serpents 
into  another  full  of  dragons  and 
basilisks,  I  ought  to  remain  silent  and 
approve  God's  disposal  of  me  as  ex- 
cellent."35 

Nor  does  he  seek  to  justify  at  any 
length  this  Will  of  God  imposed  on 
him  as  the  best  thing.36  All  that  God 
has  done  is  well  done.  In  the  face  of 
events,  there  is  no  point  in  wanting 
them  to  be  different  than  they  are. 
It  is  all  too  clear  that  every  complaint 
goes  contrary  to  the  Will  of  God. 
Therefore,  he  recommends  accepting 
all  things,  especially  trials,  as  coming 
directly  from  God  and  not  frbun  crea- 
tures, seeing  all  things  by  the  light 
of  faith  in  God  or  in  the  Good-plea- 
sure of  God.  To  accept  all  from  the 
loving  hands  of  God,  to  see  all  things 


in  the  Good^pleasure  of  God,  this  is 
the  way  to  find  consolation  in  every- 
thing, "because  in  God,  there  is  no 
pain,  but  only  comfort,  joy  and  light- 
heartedness."40 

A  submissive  acceptance:  "we  must 
bow  our  heads  before  the  Will  of 
God;  this  is  the  rule  for  our  perfec- 
tion,"41 and  adore  the  dispensations 
of  God.42  A  tranquil  and  peaceful 
acceptance.43  A  loving  acceptance, 
that  kisses  the  hand  that  strikes 
us.44  A  complete  acceptance.45 

b)  Allowing  God  to  do  what  He 
wants  to  do:  This  is  the  other  aspect 
of  abandonment.  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
reminds  us  that  we  must  trust  our- 
selves completely  to  God,46  put  our- 
selves entirely  in  His  hands  and,  in 
the  saint's  most  habitual  expression: 
"leave  Him  the  care  of  everything,"47 
we  should  repose  in  Him  in  every- 
thing,48 surrender  all  our  worries  to 
Him,  even  aibout  cur  perfection;49  and 
"putting  all  our  worries  in  God's 
hands."50  retain  only  that  of  pleasing 
Him  and  of  doing  His  Good-plea- 
sure.51 We  are  to  be  content  if  all 
our  plans,  even  good  plans,  are  up- 
set,52 provided  only  that  the  Will  of 
God  is  accomplished.  We  are  to  let 
ourselves  be  guided  by  Him,  by  Prov- 
idence,53 as  though  we  were  children; 
in  order  that  He  may  do  with  us  as 
He  desires,  "we  must  Willingly  allow 
ourselves  to  be  fashioned  by  Him."5* 

To  certain  restless  souls  too  much 


251 


inclined  to  agitation,  to  seHnanalysis 
and  introversion  (like  the  good 
Thomas  Fbssi,  a  wealthy  landowner 
on  the  isle  of  Elba  and  father  of  a 
family,  but  later  on  a  Passionist)-,  he- 
recommends  not  thinking  of  them- 
selves in  too  great  detail:55  "advance 
toward  the  good,"  with  the  simplicity 
of  children."56 

There  are  certain  expressions  he 
uses  that  indicate  clearly  the  peace 
and  tranquility  of  a  soul  that  has  so 
placed  all  its  cares  in  God:  "to  repose 
on  the  loving  breast  of  the  heavenly 
Father,"  to  repose  in  the  divine  will.57 

Of  itself,  the  expression:  "to  allow 
God  to  act,"  underlines  the  passivity 
of  abandonment.  This  passivity  can  be 
more  or  less  pronounced.  When  he 
addresses  contemplative  souls,  as  is 
€iften  the  case,  the  mystic  flavor  of 
abandonment  is  more  evident.  His 
words  to  Fr.  John  Mary  of  St.  Igna- 
tius: "Allow  yourself  to  be  led  by 
God  in  a  passive  way,"58  show  us  how 
far  it  can  go.  We  are  very  well  in- 
formed of  the  role  that  he  gives  to 
abandonment  in  contemplative 
prayer.  Undoubtedly,  no  one  has 
shown  more  clearly  than  he  at  what 
point  the  spiritual  current  of  aban- 
donment has  aided  souls  to  arrive  at 
contemplation. 

c)  Abandonment  in  prayer:59  60  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  directed  more  than 
one  soul  called  to  contemplation,  for 
example,  Agnes  Grazi.  We  have  his 
letter  to  her  in  which,  learning  that 
she  could  no  longer  meditate  or  make 
the  composition  of  place,  he  gives  her 
a  very  clear  direction  far  her  prayer 
that  actually  consisted  in  abandon- 
ment to  the  guidance  of  God.61  Aban- 
donment is  here  set  forth  as  the  best 


preparation  for  contemplation,  the 
essential  disposition  [for  gaining  it. 
He  also  had  under  his  direction  souls 
that  had  already  arrived  at  contem- 
plation, among  others  Sister  Columba 
Gertrude  Gandolfi.  The  counsels  he 
gave  her  for  her  prayer  are  no  dif- 
ferent from  those  he  repeated  many 
times  to  Agnes  Grazi.62  In  prayer, 
abandonment  is  the  normal  disposi- 
tion for  a  contemplative  soul.  Since 
the  contemplative  soul  is  passive  un- 
der the  action  of  God  and  since  con- 
templation is  the  action  of  God  alone, 
the  soul63  has  nothing  else  to  do  but 
to  permit  God  to  perform  His  divine 
work  in  it. 

"To  allow  God  to  act,"  in  prayer.64 
Now,  this  special  direction  for  con- 
templatives  is  so  much  in  accord 
with  St.  Paul's  general  teaching  on 
the  Will  of  God  that  it  seems  only 
a  counsel  of  abandonment  to,  and 
perfect  union  with  the  Will  of  God. 
"We  must  arouse  ourselves  only  when 
and  as  God  wishes.  In  our  nothing- 
ness, we  must  respond  to  the  touches 
of  God's  love,  and  When  the  soul 
feels  itself  drawn,  it  ought  to  run 
after  the  divine  sweetness,  and  as 
sown  as  it  can  return,  to  become  ab- 
sorbed in  its  own  real  nothingness, 
with  true  nudity  of  spirit.  You  al- 
ready understand  what  I  am  saying; 
to  explain  it  further,  you  must,  with 
God's  grace,  detach  your  spirit  from 
all  created  objects,  keeping  your  will 
dead  in  the  loving  arms  of  God,  so 
that  the  Most  Holy  Will  of  the  Su- 
preme Good  may  live  alone  in  us."65 

In  short,  that  is  the  only  direction 
that  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  would  give 
to  these  two  classes  of  sbuls,  those 
on   the   way   to    contemplation,    and 


252 


those  who  had  already  arrived  there. 
But  there  is  a  wide  variation  in  its 
formulation,  so  it  is  perhaps  best  to 
give  the  principal  ones. 

One  idea  dominates  them  all,  this 
is  that  the  contemplative  soul  must 
"allow  herself  to  be  guided  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,"66  and  as  St.  Paul  repeats 
so  often  to  Agnes  Grazi:  "to  make 
prayer  not  in  one's  own  way,  but  in 
the  Holy  Spirit's  way." 

Therefore,  it  is  necessary  to  "yield 
to  the  attractions"  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
to  accept  His  attractions,"  "to  obey 
His  attractions,"68  "the  divine  attrac- 
tions,"69 to  follow  oneself  to  be  moved 
by  that  "loving  breath  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,"  as  soon  as  one  feels  it.70 

It  is  God  Who  is  the  Master.  With- 
out resisting  His  action,  without  any 
curiosity  of  spirit,  we  must  "allow 
Him  to  accomplish  His  work  in  us," 
"to  allow  Him  to  perform  His  loving 
deeds.71 

And  as  it  is  God  who  is  "the  place 
of  prayer,"72  we  are  to  allow  the 
soul  "to  immerse  itself  entirely  in 
the  Supreme  Good,"  "to  lose  itself 
in  God"  to  be  lost  in,  and  over- 
whelmed by  the  Immensity  of  God,74 
"to  let  our  nothingness  disapepar  in 
the  infinite  All  lof  God.75  This  last 
expression  is  the  most  frequent,  but 
it  also  has  its  variations:  "to  let  one's 
fearful  nothingness  disappear  in  the 
joy  of  Our  Savior."76 

All  these  expressions—  and  I  have 
not  even  tried  to  b3  comprehensive — 
highlight  very  well  the  role  of  God 
in  contemplative  prayer77  and  there- 
fore the  indispensible  docility  of  the 
soul  to  the  divine  action.  But  to  give 
these  expressions  their  exact  sense 
and  to  prevent  misunderstandings,  it 


is  necessary  to  read  them  in  context, 
alongside  of  the  other  counsels  that 
go  with  them  and  enable  us  to  see, 
'alt  a  glance,  their  real  meaning. 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  knows  well 
that  if  God  does  His  part,  man  must 
also  do  his.  In  the  very  letter  in 
which  he  tells  Sister  Columba  Ger- 
trude Gandolfi  that  her  prayer  is  pas- 
sive, he  reminds  her  to  do  her  part.78 
And  man's  role  is  to  eliminate  the 
obstacles  which  can  interfere  with 
the  divine  action,  that  is,  by  prac- 
tising all  the  virtues,  faith  and  es- 
pecially charity.  It  will  be  detach- 
ment from  all  created  things,  that 
fundamental  humility  which  consists 
in  keeping  oneself  in  one's  nothing- 
ness, and  in  holding  nothing  back 
from  God.  Does  not  St.  Paul  make 
the  perfection  of  prayer  consist  in 
this  fundamental  disposition:  "keep- 
ing oneself  in  one's  nothingness  .  .  . 
in  order  to  hold  nothing  back  from 
God?"79 

This  is  how  he  described  the  role 
of  man  to  a  master  of  novices  in 
speaking  to  him  about  infused  prayer 
and  the  manner  of  preparing  souls 
for  it:  "Since  it  is  a  free  gift  of 
God,  no  one  should  think  he  can 
lead  another  to  it  by  sheer  force  of 
arms,  as  the  saying  is.  But  all  the 
care  of  the  master  ought  to  be  to 
train  them  in  a  firm  habit  of  virtue 
and  true  humility  of  heart,  knowledge 
of  their  own  nothingness  and  con- 
tempt of  self,  true  blind  obedience, 
and  to  see  that  they  develop  a  great 
love  for  this  virtue  and  above  all 
for  true  and  perfect  abnegation  of 
their  own  self-will  in  everything,  per- 
sonal mortification  of  their  inclina- 
tions, their  own  opinions,  sympathies 


253 


and  antipathies.  These  are  the  fun- 
damental virtues  for  the  spiritual  ed- 
ifice and  for  obtaining  the  gift  of 
holy  prayer  and  union  with  God: 
otherwise  one  builds  on  sand."80 

The  point  on  which  he  insists  the 
most  is  humility  and  the  necessity  of 
keeping  oneself  in  one's  nothing- 
ness81 We  can  say  that  every  time 
he  gives  a  soul  the  counsel  of  aban- 
doning itself  in  prayer,  he  gives  it 
at  the  same  time,  by  way  of  counter- 
part, that  of  annihilating  itself  pro- 
foundly. Sometimes,  he  even  adds — 
and  this  is  a  characteristic  point  in 
his  mystical  doctrine — that  the  soul 
should  not  come  to  prayer  unless 
clothed  with  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  to  enter  prayer,  so  to  say, 
through  the  door  of  the  Passion. 

It  is  sufficient  to  read,  in  order, 
all  the  successive  letters  he  sent  to 
Sister  Coilumba  Gertrude  Gondolfi  to 
be  impressed  by  the  frequency  with 
which  these  three  counsels  recur.  We 
ought  to  cite  at  least  one  example: 
"Continue  your  prayer  in  the  manner 
in  which  God  is  leading  you,  and  be 
very  obedient  to  the  loving  attrac- 
tions of  the  Hloly  Spirit;  do  not  lose 
sight  of  your  fearful  nothingness  that 
you  may  hold  nothing  back  from  the 
Blessed  God-  Go  to  your  prayer  im- 
mersed in  your  own  nothingness  but 
clothed  with  His  sufferings,  in  pure 
faith  and  nudity  of  spirit,  despoiled 
iof  images  and  let  your  spirit  make 
a  grand  flight  of  love  that  will  lead 
you  to  the  heavenly  Spouse."82 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  who  wishes 
that  man  do  his  part  in  the  way  of 
contemplation  and  sets  up  as  it  were 
a  constant  counterweight  to  whatever 
excess    passivity    could    bring,    took 


great  care  to  apply  the  same  pre- 
cautions in  the  general  practice  of 
abandonment.  He  manifests,  in  this 
as  in  everything,  his  perfect  balance 
of  judgment.  No  one  who  has  ever 
read  him  attentively  could  entertain 
any  least  suspicion  that  he  overem- 
phasizes passivity. 

Pere  Piny  remarks  that  the  way 
of  abandonment  "is  not  so  passive 
with  regard  to  God,  accepting  what- 
ever He  does,  that  it  is  not  also  very 
active  on  its  own  part.  It  asks  of  each 
of  us  that  we  perform,  whether  ex- 
ternally or  internally,  all  there  is  of 
duties,  obligations  and  employments. 
The  Will  of  God,  in  effect,  enjoys 
the  role  of  primary  cause  so  far  as 
we  are  concerned,  but  it  does  not  ex- 
clude— what  am  I  saying — it  demands 
our  cooperation  as  secondary  causes, 
therefore  the  application  of  each  one 
to  all  that  duty  dictates.  But  this 
activity  ought  to  be  accomplished 
without  eagerness,  without  anxiety 
of  spirit,  without  solicitude  or  wor- 

jvy     "83 

St.  Paul,  at  once  an  enemy  of  all 
excess  and  so  judicious,  never  omit- 
ted to  recommend  to  those  he  direc- 
ted everything  demanded  by  active 
conformity  with  the  Will  of  God. 
When  we  read  his  correspondence 
with  Thomas  Fossi,  we  may  be  sur- 
prised at  the  frequency  with  which 
he  recalls  him  to  the  duties  of  his 
state;  for  certain  periods,  this  advice 
is  found  in  almost  every  letter  he 
writes  him.  Nlo  one  highlights  as  he 
does  the  necessity  of  spiritual  combat 
and  the  exercise  of  solid  virtues. 

d)  Union:  the  end  obviously  sought 
by  all  those  who  preach  the  way  of 
abandonment   is  to   be   united   with 


254 


God  as  perfectly,  intimately,  and  in- 
separably as  possible.  Conformity,  or 
uniformity  with  the  Will  of  God,  ac- 
cording to  Pere  Piny  will  go  so  far 
as  '"being  transformed,  as  the  mys- 
tics say,  to  the  Will  of  God,  and  pos- 
sessing no  other  will  than  that  of 
God."  Now,  .this  is  what  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cr^ss  wrote  to  Thomas  Fossi: 
"AH  your  prayers,  all  your  exercises 
ought  to  be  directed  toward  uniting 
you  closely  to  the  Divine  Will."  And 
then,  after  having  advised  him  to 
see  ail  his  sufferings  in  the  Will  of 
God  and  to  take  everything  imme- 
diately from  His  hands,  he  adds: 
"Embrace  His  most  holy  Will  with 
holy  affections,  espouse  it  with  the 
ring  of  faith  and  charity  .  .  .  This 
is  the  noblest,  most  fruitful,  holiest 
exercise  a  soul  can  perform."86 

But  union  ought  to  go  further  still, 
even  to  "a  total  transformation  in  the 
divine  Good-pleasure."87  To  Sister 
Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi,  whtom  he 
was  reassuring  in  her  interior  trials, 
he  wrote:  "I  rejoice  in  God  .  .  .  that 
the  sovereign  and  infinite  Goodness 
has  led  you  to  the  state  in  which  you 
now  >are,  that  is  to  say,  in  naked 
suffering,  a  happiness  devoid  of 
every  pleasure,  ia  love  without  joy, 
so  that  your  soul,  free  from  attach- 
ment to  every  satisfaction  may  place 
its  happiness  in  being  united  to  the 
Good^pleasure  of  the  great  heavenly 
Father  who  is  the  consolation  of  con- 
solations." And  he  concludes:  "Keep 
yourself,  then,  hidden  in  Jesus  Cru- 
cified without  desiring  anything  but 
to  be  completely  transformed  by  love 
in  His  divine  Good-pleasure  in  every- 
thing .  .  .  "88 

St.  Paul  has  nowhere  indicated  his 


deepest  thought  on  union  with  the 
Will  of  God  more  clearly  than  in 
these  words:  "I  do  not  want  t>  resist 
the  most  holy  Will  of  the  Most  High, 
and  I  can  tell  you  that  I  have  no 
other  thirst,  that  I  can  desire  nothing 
else,  ask  for  no  ether  grace  for  my- 
self but  that  of  doing,  of  being  to- 
tally united,  and  transformed  by  love 
in  the  ever  adorable  Will  of  the 
heavenly  Father,  and  I  desire  most 
intensely  that  my  nourishment  be  to 
do  His  most  holy  Will  in  the  midst 
of  any  and  every  suffering,  any  and 
every  trial."89 

e)  Not  to  think  about  the  future: 
Abandonment  implies  the  absence  of 
solicitude  about  the  future.  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  repeats  it  as  do  all  the 
partisans  of  the  way  of  abandonment. 
"Do  not  think  of  the  future,  that  is 
to  say,  about  misfortunes,  events  that 
the  imagination  places  before  us,  but 
make  them  disappear  in  the  Will  of 
God  .  .  .  without  anxiously  thinking 
of  tomorrow."90  He  told  Father  Ful- 
gentius  of  Jesus,  June  23,  1746:  "Do 
not  think  of  the  future,  but  serve 
God  without  reserve."91 

So  also,  he  did  not  want  anyone  to 
try  to  predict  the  future:  "To  claim 
that  one  knows  the  future  is  to  put 
oneself  in  danger  of  being  deceived." 
But  he  desired  that  a  person  use  the 
present  moment  to  the  fullest.  One  of 
his  favorite  thoughts  was  that  one 
must  look  on  each  day  and  each  in- 
stant as  if  it  were  the  last,  "so  that 
such  a  thought  might  arouse  us  to 
press  on  to  hloly  perfection,"93  to  each 
action  as  if  it  were  the  last,  to  cele- 
brate Mass  as  it  were  the  last.95  We 
must  live  at  the  present  moment,  love 
God  at  the  present  moment,  as  if  it 


255 


were  the  last  of  our  life.96  We  must 
do  the  Will  of  God  at  the  present  mo- 
ment.97 "Happy  is  the  soul  that  rests 
in  the  bosom  of  Gbd  without  thinking 
of  the  future,  but  sets  itself  to  live 


at  the  present  moment  without  any 
oare  but  that  of  doing  His  most  holy 
Will  in  every  happening,  and  in  ac- 
complishing it  faithfully  in  all  the 
duties  of  its  state."98 


FRUITS  OF  ABANDONMENT 


If  anyone  had  asked  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  why  he  had  such  a  pre- 
dilection for  abandonment,  I  think 
he  would  have  replied  with  his  cus- 
tomary brevity  that  abandonment  fa- 
cilitated for  the  better  his  own  spiri- 
tual life  because  it  is,  as  we  already 
know,  the  most  perfect,  quickest  and 
best  way.  If  someone  pressed  him  to 
give  a  more  precise  answer,  he  would 
have  doubtless  added  that  abandon- 
ment is  the  best  means  of  putting 
and  maintaining  ourselves  in  peace, 
which  is,  of  all  the  ways  that  lead 
to  God,  the  simplest  and  surest.  This 
is  iat  least  the  answer  that  he  gives 
us  in  his  Letters.  To  develop  his 
thought  on  these  three  points  will 
permit  us  to  delve  more  profoundly 
into  his  teaching  and  to  account  bet- 
ter for  the  place  that  abandonment 
holds  in  it. 

a)  Peace:  In  a  letter  to  Thomas 
Fossi  of  18  June,  1766,  St.  Paul  made 
of  abandonment  "the  shortest  path" 
to  perfection.  But  he  will  reach  it 
only  by  a  detour:  "I  am  privileged 
to  tell  you  and  to  repeat  that  the 
short  cut  to  the  acquiring  of  that 
true  peace  which  is  the  offshoot  of 
love  of  God,  from  which  all  the  vir- 
tues flow  as  from  an  eternal  source, 
is  to  take  every  trial,  temporal  or 
spiritual  pain,  sickness  or  infirmity 
of  whatever  sort  they  may  be . . . 
from   the   loving   hands   of   God,   re- 


garding and  receiving  every  unfavor- 
able event  as  a  gift  and  treasure 
which  is  offered  to  us  by  the  Heaven- 
ly Father  and  to  repeat  the  Holy 
words  of  Christ  Jesus:  "Ita,  Pater, 
quoniam  sic  fuit  placitum  ante  te," 
and  in  this  way  to  be  always  joyful 
and  to  take  pleasure  in  the  fact  that 
His  most  holy  and  eternal  Will  is 
being  accomplished  in  us;  in  short, 
I  have  just  told  you  the  shortest 
path  to  holy  perfection."100 

A  short  cut  to  perfection,  abandon- 
ment is  also  at  the  same  time,  a 
short  cut  to  peace.  Peace  is  for  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross,  indeed,  a  matter 
of  great  importance  which  he  pro- 
tects at  all  cost1'1  by  allowing  noth- 
ing to  trouble  him.102  Of  all  the 
goods  of  the  soul,  it  is  the  most 
precious,  that  which  the  devil  seeks 
first  of  all  to  steal  from  us,  because 
"he  fishes  only  in  troubled  waters." 
103  In  fact,  we  should  not  admit  any 
fear  save  that  which  maintains  us  in 
peace.104  It  is  absolutely  necessary 
to  keep  one's  heart  tranquil,105  and 
even  if  the  world  goes  to  pieces,  we 
should  not  lose  our  peace.106  For  it 
is  indispensable  "for  acting  well  in 
everything  and  for  maintaining  one- 
self in  sinu  Dei,'n07  because  "it  gives 
the  soul  more  opportunity  to  exer- 
cise the  holy  virtues"108;  because  it 
is  "the  most  efficacious  means  of 
keeping  oneself  in  the  interior  king- 


258 


dom":  because,  by  assuring  recollec- 
tion, it  is  "the  great  joy  which  makes 
us  sons  of  God."109  Now,  peace  is  the 
fruit  of  abandonment.110  The  whole 
problem  of  interior  recollection  is 
spotlighted  by  these  last  lines.  In 
attributing  to  peace  the  power  of 
making  us  more  and  more  sons  of 
God,  our  saint  simply  makes  us  re- 
call what  a  privilege  he  considered 
recollection  to  be. 

The  reason  is  that  in  fact,  if  peace 
and  recollection  are  not  identical, 
they  are  at  least  gifts  well  nigh  in- 
separable. If  there  is  recollection, 
there  is  peace.  And  peace,  if  it  is 
to  endure,  must  of  necessity  associ- 
ate itself  with  recollection;  it  is  not 
only  an  indispensable  condition,  it 
is  the  necessary  introduction.  See 
the  beginning  of  a  letter  to  Teresa 
Palozzi,  of  March  29,  1759:  "I  rejoice 
in  the  Lord  that  you  continue  always 
recollected  and  in  interior  peace."111 
"Recollection,"  he  says  in  another 
place,  is  tranquil,  peaceful,  without 
commotion,  without  effort."  "Con- 
tinue to  keep  yourself  recollected  in 
God,  with  tranquillity  of  spirit,  with- 
out ever  letting  yourself  become 
troubled  about  anything."  He  does 
not  seem  to  make  any  distinction  be- 
tween "keeping  one's  heart  in  tran- 
quillity," and  "keeping  one's  heart 
recollected."114 

Recollection — he  wants  us  to  make 
a  good  deal  of  it.  The  term  by  which 
he  frequently  designates  it  enables 
us  to  understand  it  very  well.  He 
calls  it  adoration  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.115  It  is,  in  effect,  "the  sacred 
desert,"  "the  interior  solitude  in 
which  God  speaks  to  the  soul  words 
of    eternal    life    and    conserves    the 


soul  in  perfect  tranquillity."116  It  is 
prayer,  in  all  its  degrees,  into  which 
one  enters  only  through  the  door  of 
the  Passion.  It  is  the  perpetual  cause 
of  progress,  because  it  unceasingly 
renews  the  soul  and  makes  it  to  be 
reborn  to  a  new  life:  "Every  time 
that  the  soul  recollects  itself  united 
to  God  in  the  interior  temple  of  its 
spirit,  it  is  reborn  to  a  new  life  of 
love  in  the  Divine  Word,  Christ 
Jesus."117 

This  new  birth,  this  continual 
deepening  of  the  interior  life,  is 
spoken  of  in  many  passages.118  At 
each  repetition,  his  thought  becomes 
more  explicit:  "The  more  often  you 
center  yourself  upon  God,  in  the 
most  profound  depths  of  interior 
solitude,  the  more  often  you  will 
celebrate  the  divine  mystical  birth 
in  your  interior  temple  and  you  will 
be  reborn  at  every  moment  to  a  di- 
vine life,  godlike  and  holy,  and  fiet 
in  te  Divina  Nativitas."119  This  is  in- 
deed the  way  he  taught  perfect  par- 
ticipation in  the  mystery  of  Christ- 
mas.120 

It  seems  that  St.  Paul  attributes 
to  abandonment  even  the  most  re- 
markable of  the  effects  of  interior 
recollection:  "How  we  ought  to  bless 
and  glorify  the  divine  mercy  which 
does  not  permit  us  to  feel  any  con- 
solation land  so  mixes  bitterness  with 
every  nourishment  that  could  satisfy 
us  and  bring  us  joy.  This  is  one  of 
the  greatest  graces  that  His  divine 
Majesty  accords  to  those  who  are  the 
most  dear  to  Him.  Let  us  nourish 
our  selves,  then,  on  this  divine  Will 
and  immerce  ourselves  often  in  this 
bath  all  of  fire,  the  divine  love.  As 
often  as  we  resign  ourselves  to  the 


257 


divine  Good-pleasure,  we  are  bap- 
tised in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  made 
sons  of  God."121  To  abandon  oneself 
fully  and  from  the  depths  of  the 
heart,  one  ought  to  have  a  heart  that 
is  recollected  and  turned  toward 
God.  "To  rest  on  the  breast 
of  the  heavenly  Father,"122  "to 
rest  in  sinu  Dei/'  to  rest  in  the 
arms  of  Jesus  and  all  such  similar 
expressions  apply  as  well  to  interior 
recollection  as  to  prayer,  peace  and 
abandonment.  These  four  things,  so 
intimately  united  to  each  other,  we 
must  not  only  bring  to  life  in  our- 
selves, but  conserve,  develop  and 
make  habitual. 

We  are  masters  of  our  peace.  We 
are  ourselves  the  cause  of  our  dis- 
quietudes. If  we  no  not  have  peace, 
it  is  obviously  our  own  fault.  "It  is 
because  we  do  not  receive  with  tran- 
quil submission  all  that  happens  as 
coming  from  the  loving  Providence 
of  the  Supreme  Good."124 

It  is  truly  "the  short  path  to  keep 
our  hearts  in  peace,"125  and  "there 
is  no  other";  one  must  willingly  "put 
one's  spirit  in  tranquillity"  and  "pre- 
serve it  in  a  holy  indifference  toward 
any  happening  whatever,"  "rejoice 
in  God  with  the  higher  part  of  the 
soul  that  things  go   as  they   do."126 

St.  Paul  iof  the  Cross  seems  to  in- 
dicate yet  another  short  cut  to  peace : 
complete  detachment:  "For  the  love 
of  Jesus  Christ,  make  yourself  dumb, 
deaf  and  blind,  and  you  will  have  a 
deep  peace."127 

To  a  religious  who  was  letting 
herself  get  involved  in  details  he 
wrote:  "If  you  want  to  gain  imper- 
turbable peace,  the  short  cut  to  keep 
yourself  in  it  is  to  imitate  that  holy 


monk  who  had  received  a  large  bun- 
dle of  letters  from  his  home  and 
country.  Without  opening  them,  he 
threw  them  into  the  fire,  saying:  Go 
into  the  fire,  thoughts  of  home  and 
distractions.  Do  the  same.  Make  a 
packet  of  your  reflections,  fears,  pet- 
tinesses and  minutiae  and  throw 
them  into  the  fire  of  the  divine 
love."128  There  is  no  doubt  that  com- 
plete detachment  is  necessary  for  one 
who  wishes  to  abandon  himself  per- 
fectly.129 

It  is  in  the  Will  of  God,  and  in 
abandonment  that  we  must  take  ref- 
uge if  we  wish  to  preserve  peace. 
"Your  Reverence  ought,  in  all  hap- 
penings, hide  yourself  in  the  impreg- 
nable fortress  of  the  divine  Will :  it 
is  certain  that  then  neither  winds 
nor  tempests  can  any  longer  inter- 
fere with  the  peace  and  tranquility 
of  spirit  that  (are  so  necessary  to  do 
all  things  well."130 

Often  he  used  another  comparison: 
"I  intend  to  act  as  the  vine-dresser 
or  gardener  when  he  sees  a  storm 
threatening,  rain  and  hail  begining 
to  fall,  and  lightening  and  thunder; 
he  takes  refuge  in  his  cottage  and 
remains  seated  there  in  peace  until 
the  storm  has  passed.  So  I  wish  to 
act,  and  mean  to  do  with  the  grace 
of  God,  and  to  keep  myself  in  repose 
and  tranquility  under  the  protection 
of  the  divine  Will."131 

It  is  not  only  peace,  but  also  joy, 
the  full  flowering  of  peace,  that  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  demanded  of  an 
abandoned  soul:  "Never  make  room 
in  your  heart  for  afflictions  and 
much  less  for  melancholy  which  is 
the  ruin  of  peace."132  We  should 
walk  in  the  service  of  God  without 


258 


faint-heartedness  or  excessive  fear, 
"with  a  great  gaity."  133  The  joy  of 
abandonment,  completely  disinter- 
ested," is  due  to  the  knowledge  that 
the  Will  of  God  is  being  accomplish- 
ed in  all  things,"134  The  soul  does 
not  seek  its  own  satisfaction,  but  it 
acts  in  such  a  way  that  all  its  de- 
light is  "the  delight  of  the  Most 
High."135  When  one  looks  for  no 
other  consolation  that  that  of  "pleas- 
ing God,"  and  of  doing  His  Will,136 
when  "one  wishes  nothing  but  what 
God  wishes,"138  one  always  has  a 
real  motive  for  being  contented  in 
God.139 

b.  Simplicity:  Abandonment  is  the 
simplest  way.  Because  it  is  the  reme- 
dy for  every  evil,  because  there  is  no 
difficulty  that  it  cannot  resolve, 
abandonment  helps  the  spiritual  way 
to  become  greatly  simplified. 

It  is  the  remedy  for  every  evil. 
There  is  no  suffering,  interior  or 
exterior,  that  is  not  sweetened  by 
"the  balm  of  the  divine  Will."139  So 
Saint  Paul  counselled  abandonment 
in  the  sufferings  both  of  body  and 
of  soul.  To  Father  Francis  of  Jesus 
and  Mary  who  was  recovering  from 
a  sickness,  he  sends  this  wish:  "I 
hope  that  the  beneficial  air  of  your 
home  will  help  you,  but  abandon- 
ment (rassegnazione)  will  be  even 
more  profitable."140  The  principle  is 
so  general  and  its  realization  so  prac- 
tical that  he  repeats  it  on  every  oc- 
casion: "The  best  remedy  in  diffi- 
culties is  to  adore  and  to  love  the 
Will  of  God  in  events."141 

The  "sure  path"  in  trials  whatever 
they  may  be,  "is  to  keep  oneself  sub- 
missive to  the  divine  Will  and  to 
allow  oneself  to  be  scourged  by  that 


loving  hand".142  "The  short  cut  to 
be  healed  is  a  true  peaceful  resigna- 
tion (rassengazione)  to  the  divine 
Will,  living  completely  in  repose  in 
the  arms  of  the  Savior."143 

To  answer  the  difficulties  of 
Thomas,  a  Man  always  uneasy  and 
always  being  tried,  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  wrote  him:  "I  can  tell  you 
nothing  else  but  that  resignation 
(rassengazione)  to  the  divine  Will 
is  a  very  efficacious  means  in  all 
evils,  trials,  unpleasant  happenings. 
When  one  receives  and  considers 
them  in  the  divine  Good-pleasure, 
they  take  on  a  different  appearance 
of  peace  and  consolation.  Diligenti- 
bus  Deum  omnia  cooperantur  in 
bonum."Lii 

He  assures  Don  Erasmus  Tucci- 
nardi  that  news  "always  seems  good 
to  him,  provided  that  the  most  holy 
and  adorable  Will  of  God  be 
done."145 

There  is  nothing  astonishing,  then, 
that  patience,  which  he  identified 
with  loving  resignation  and  abandon- 
ment, is  so  important:  "It  accomp- 
lishes a  perfect  work."146  "It  ought 
to  supress  all  complaints,  to  be  silent 
and  peaceful.  "These  two  words:  to 
suffer  and  to  be  silent,  are  the  short 
cut  and  the  rule  to  become  holy  and 
perfect  quickly."147 

Abandonment  is  recommended  to 
so  many  people  and  under  so  many 
conditions  that  we  can  almost  look 
on  it  as  a  unique  and,  so  to  speak, 
universal  point  of  direction. 

One  day,  when  Thomas  Fossi  had 
asked  him  question  after  question, 
our  saint  contented  himself  with  re- 
plying, after  acknowledging  his  gifts : 
"As  for  the  other  points  in  your  let- 


259 


ter,  so  numerous  and  varied,  I  want 
to  say  that  one  single  thought  will 
answer  all.  This  is  to  put  everything 
in  the  divine  Good-pleasure  and  to 
regard  all  happenings  as  coming 
from  the  hand  of  God  . . .  ;  lose  sight 
of  everything  save  the  duties  of  your 
state.  And  with  the  ejaculatory 
prayer:  Fiat  voluntas  tua,  keep  your- 
self at  peace."148 

Another  letter  of  the  same  Thomas 
Fossi  contained  only  difficulties  that 
Saint  Paul  had  already  answered. 
Why  give  a  new  counsel?  "Not  to 
leave  your  questions  unanswered,  I 
tell  you  to  apply  yourself  to  live  in 
everything  and  despite  everything 
abandoned  (rassegnato)  in  every 
event  and  infirmity."149 

To  a  woman  who  recommended  to 
his  prayers  the  affairs  of  her  home, 
he  gave  this  simple  principle:  "The 
best  remedy  is  to  adore  and  love  the 
Will  of  God  in  events  which  come 
one  after  the  other.  In  this  way  the 
heart  will  keep  itself  in  peace  and 
the  soul  will  be  enriched  with  merits 
and  virtues."150 

The  Will  of  God  is,  for  St.  Paul  of 
the  cross.,  the  means  for  resolving  all 
interior  difficulties.  Making  use  of 
an  expression  which  he  had  borrow- 
ed from  St.  Francis  de  Sales,151  he 
wishes  us  to  put  to  death  in  the  Will 
of  God  all  that  is  opposed  directly 
or  indirectly  to  that  Will,  all  that  is 
an  obstacle  to  progress,  all  that 
hinders  the  spiritual  life:  desires, 
fears,  sufferings,  anxieties,  dis- 
quietudes, afflictions  of  every  kind, 
movements  of  nature  . . .  Let  us  cite 
one  or  two  examples:  "Make  all  your 
sufferings  disappear  in  the  divine 
Good-pleasure,"152    "Make     all    your 


agonies,  and  worries  disappear  in  the 
divine  Good-pleasure."153 

It  is  important  to  take  note  that 
St.  Paul  makes  all  these  obstacles  of 
the  interior  life  disappear,  either  in 
the  divine  Will  or  in  the  fire  of  di- 
vine love:  the  two  expressions  are 
for  him,  entirely  equivalent.  "You 
should  make  these  fears  disappear 
in  the  fire  of  divine  Love."154  "Do 
not  forget  to  make  your  sufferings 
and  agonies,  whatever  they  be,  dis- 
appear in  the  fire  of  holy  love."155 
He  even  came  to  use  the  two  formu- 
lae at  the  same  time:  "As  for  the 
desire  that  concerns  your  own  per- 
son for  the  work  you  mention,  make 
it  disappear  in  the  holy  love  and  in 
the    divine    Good-pleasure."156 

He  also  made  use  of  other  analo- 
gous formulae:  for  example,  "make 
all  your  worries  disappear  on  the 
loving  breast  of  Jesus."157 

We  should  not  be  surprised  to 
find  St.  Paul  so  often  recommending 
that  we  make  our  desires  disappear. 
He  who  so  often  manifested  his  in- 
tention of  doing  the  Will  of  God  or 
of  wanting  to  see  it  done,  is  convin- 
ced that  we  ought  to  reduce  to  this 
one  single  desire  all*  our  other  de- 
sires, even  good  ones,  as  well  as  use- 
less or  worrisome  desires. 

"To  go  surely,  the  best  way  is 
always  to  make  our  desires  disappear 
in  God."158  His  correspondence  with 
Thomas  Fossi  is  full  of  recommenda- 
tions of  this  sort:  "Cultivate  your 
desires  by  reducing  them  to  the  one 
and  only  desire  of  doing  in  all  things 
the  most  holy  Will  of  God.  As  for 
the  rest,  cast  them  into  the  fire  of 
holy  love."159  His  thought  is  express- 
ed somewhat  differently  according  to 


260 


the  needs  of  his  correspondent:  "You 
are  full  of  holy  desires  and  pious 
resolutions.  Very  good.  But  the 
point  is  that  you  ought  to  make  them 
disappear  in  the  divine  Goodness, 
ready,  however,  to  accomplish  them 
whenever  the  Savior  should  wish, 
leaving  them  in  a  corner  of  your 
heart  so  that  these  desires  and  reso- 
lutions may  not  interfere  with  what 
is  necessary  for  your  present  state. 
If  God  wishes  something  else  for 
you  and  your  children,  He  will  make 
you  know  it  with  strong  and  clear 
lights,  and  even  with  prodigies  if 
that  is  necessary  to  make  you  know 
His  most  holy  Will  clearly."160 

When  Thomas  Fossi  became  a  re- 
ligious, the  Will  of  God  was  indi- 
cated by  obedience:  "As  for  working, 
or  having  desires  for  it,  one  who 
lives  under  obedience  can  live  tran- 
quilly and  in  repose,  ready  to  work 
or  to  rest  to  go  or  to  be  silent .  .  . 
as  God  will  dispose  directly  by  means 
of  his  superiors.  St.  Ignatius  replied 
to  one  of  his  own,  a  great  servant  of 
God  and  apostolic  worker,  who  had 
told  him  he  had  a  great  desire  to 
work,  to  aid  souls  and  go  to  India: 
'As  for  me,  I  do  not  have  any  incli- 
nation, and  if  I  were  as  you,  I  would 
incline  myself  to  have  no  inclination. 
This  is  the  reason:  we  are  totally  in 
the  hands  of  the  Pope,  and  it  is  his 
right  to  decide  to  use  us  in  the  man- 
ner which  pleases  him  the  most.  We 
have  only  to  obey!'  I  say  the  same 
thing  to  your  reverence."181 

But  indeed  he  praises  the  submis- 
sion of  all  one's  desires  to  the  Will 
of  God  when  writing  to  all  his  cor- 
respondents: "These  desires  of  love 
that  you  experience  in  reading  the 


lives  of  the  saints  are  excellent  signs: 
cultivate  them,  but  with  complete 
abandonment  to  the  divine  Will."162 

This  counsel  holds  true  also  for 
faults,  imperfections,  failings.  One 
must  cast  them  into  the  fire  of  di- 
vine love,"163  "let  them  be  consumed 
there,"161  and  "make  them  dissapear 
there."16"1  Be  sorry  for  them,  humble 
yourself  for  them,  but  without  dis- 
quietude, and  take  up  the  combat 
"with  more  fervor  than  before."166 
For  example,  this  is  the  recommen- 
dation given  to  Mother  Mary  Inno- 
cence of  the  Sorrowful  Mother:  "If 
you  fall  into  any  faults  not  seven 
times,  but  a  hundred  and  ten  times, 
do  not  for  that  lose  peace  and  con- 
fidence in  God,  but  humble  yourself 
gently  with  a  loving  sorrow  and  a 
sorrowful  love,  with  only  one  word 
or  two — God  will  teach  them  to  you.- 
There  you  have  the  short  cut  to  de- 
stroy  imperfection."167 

c)  Abandonment  is  a  sure  way:  If 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  was  preoccu- 
pied with  advancing  quickly,  he  was 
even  more  so  with  advancing  well 
and  advancing  surely.  He  was  an 
advocate  of  short  cuts  only  if  they 
were  at  the  same  time  safe.  No  one 
sought  to  avoid.,  for  himself  and  for 
others,  "deceptive  paths"  as  much 
as  he.  The  clear  lucidity  of  his  judg- 
ment and  his  prodigious  humility 
protected  him  from  illusions.  No  one 
opposed  tenseness  and  excessive  ef- 
forts of  head  and  heart  as  much  as 
he.  But  if  he  was  unconvinced  that 
it  was  either  necessary  or  possible  to 
acquire  perfection  by  "sheer  force 
of  arms"168  he  still  demanded  an 
energetic  cooperation  from  everyone. 
He    reminded    contemplative     souls 


261 


that  "this  divine  work" — of  contem- 
plation, "to  be  sure,  must  pass 
through  the  door  which  is  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  and  His  most  Sac- 
red Passion."169  He  wrote  to  Agnes 
Grazi  who  was  too  readily  impressed 
toy  imaginative  visions  and  interior 
locutions  that  "to  remain  in  prayer 
in  pure  faith,  absorbed  in  God,  with- 
out figures  and  without  visions,  is 
the  surest  way."170  He  does  not  hesi- 
tate to  ask  her  to  retrench  certain 
visions  that  she  might  advance  more 
surely  and  give  more  glory  to 
God.171  He  gives  Thomas  Fossi  the 
following  counsel:  "Do  not  think 
about  yourself  too  much,  but  go  for- 
ward to  the  good,  follow  in  the  foot- 
prints of  Jesus  Christ.  Continue  your 
prayer,  always  make  it  on  the  divine 
mysteries  of  the  most  holy  Life  and 
Passion  of  Jesus,  our  life.  That  is 
the    sure   way  . . .  "172 

Now,  this  shrewd  man,  so  prudent 
and  so  well-informed,  does  not  hesi- 
tate to  declare  that  the  way  of  aban- 
donment has  a  sure  outcome.  To  a 
lady  who  was  afflicted,  he  wrote: 
"Support  everything  with  courage, 
patiently  and  perseveringly,  as  long 
as  it  shall  please  God,  without  seek- 
ing to  live  or  die,  but  resign  your- 
self entirely  and  in  everything  to 
His  holy  and  divine  desires  because 
this  is  the  sure  path  to  succeed  in 
obtaining  the  glory  of  heaven  with- 
out illusions."173 

This  is  not  the  only  statement  to 
such    effect.     He    wrote    to    Agnes 


Grazi:  "The  cedars  of  Libanon  fell 
because  they  did  not  have  enough 
fear  of  themselves  and  were  obsti- 
nate in  their  own  opinions.  He  who 
lives  abandoned  to  God  will  not 
perish."174  "he  who  reposes  in  God 
with  confidence  and  true  humility 
will  not  be  deceived."175  "He  who 
puts  himself  in  the  arms  of  Jesus 
will  not  fail."176  And  to  Don  Erasmus 
Tuccinardi:  "God  who  is  the  guide 
of  souls  in  abandonment  will  lead 
them   to   the   harbor."177 

Abandonment  is  happiness  already 
here  upon  earth.  A  way  that  leads 
so  surely  to  peace  and  so  surely  to 
heaven,  which  heals  all  evils  and  en- 
ables us  to  endure  all  trials  easily, 
is  manifestly  &  way  of  happiness. 
"Nourish  yourself  with  that  divine 
Will  because  in  doing  so  you  will  in 
time  experience  an  anticipation  of 
Paradise."178 

St.  Paul  extolled  the  happiness  of 
abandoned  souls.179  Abandonment  is 
for  him  truly:  "a  very  efficacious 
remedy  to  remain  contented  in  God 
before  all  the  happenings  which  oc- 
cur within  us  or  outside  us."180 

But  it  is  time  to  end  this  chapter 
that  is  already  overlong  because  each 
paragraph  seems  to  repeat  what  the 
preceding  one  said,  with  only  a 
slightly  different  formulation.  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  never  perfectly 
distinguished,  one  from  the  other, 
the  reasons  which  so  strongly  up- 
hold the  wav  of  abandonment. 


WILL  OF  GOD,   PASSION  OF  CHRIST  AND  SUFFERING 

Why    did    St.    Paul    of   the    Cross      What  did  he   contribute  to  give  so 
make  abandonment  so  far-reaching?      much  depth  and  extent  to  the  doc- 


262 


trine  of  the  Will  of  God?  For  reply, 
we  need  look  only  to  his  teachings 
on  the  Passion  of  Christ  and  the  suf- 
fering of  the  Christian  as  a  partici- 
pation in  it.  These  teachings  may  be 
summarized:  a)  they  furnish  aban- 
donment with  a  favorable  climate  in 
which  to  develop  freely;  b)the  reas- 
ons for  which  our  sufferings  assimi- 
late us  to  Christ  in  His  Passion  con- 
tinually reinforce  abandonment. 

a)  We  touch  here  upon  the  very 
summit  of  his  thought.  The  clarity 
and  vigor  with  which  he  writes,  in 
his  own  brief  way,  about  the  efficacy 
of  the  Passion  on  souls  necessarily 
attract  attention. 

"It  is  a  very  good  and  holy  thing 
to  think  upon  the  holy  Passion  of 
the  Lord,  to  make  prayer  about  it, 
and  this  is  the  means  of  arriving  at 
union  with  God.'181  The  Passion  is 
"the  most  efficacious  means  to  ex- 
terminate vices  and  to  plant  true 
piety,"182  "the  most  efficacious 
means  to  convert  even  the  most  ob- 
stinate souls,"183  "to  destroy  iniquity 
and  to  cause  the  soul  to  rise  to  a 
great  holiness."184  Preaching  the  Pas- 
sion is  a  very  efficacious  means  for 
the  conversion  of  sinners  and  the 
strengthening  of  the  just.185  The 
most  hardened  souls  do  not  resist 
its  action.186 

There  is  a  greater  intensity  when 
it  is  a  question  of  the  relationship 
between  the  Passion  and  perfection: 
"It  is  all  in  the  Passion.  It  is  there 
that  one  learns  the  science  of  the 
saints."187  It  is  a  fact  of  experience 
that  suffering  is  intimately  bound  up 
with  perfection.  The  great  saints 
have  arirved  at  their  great  perfec- 
tion by  remembering  the  Sufferings 


of  Jesus.188  The  greatest  tribulations 
are  for  the  greatest  servants  of 
God.189  The  trials  that  Thomas  Fossi 
endured  were  a  manifest  sign  that 
God  wished  to  make  him  a  saint.190 
When  God  wishes  to  lead  a  soul  to 
sancitity,  he  sends  him  suffering.  St. 
Paul  never  tires  of  repeating  this  to 
us.  Suffering  is  at  once  the  sign  that 
one  is  the  friend  of  God191  and  that 
one  is  advancing  in  God's  way.192  It 
is  at  one  and  the  same  time  the 
means  and  the  mark  of  sanctity. 

To  his  brothers  and  sisters  to 
whom  he  was  giving  the  formula  of 
abandonment,  he  said:  "Be  of  good 
heart  in  tribulations  and  understand 
that  they  are  the  most  certain  signs 
that  one  is  the  friend  of  God."193 
Without  ever  a  variation,  he  wrote 
forty-six  years  later:  "Do  not  be  af- 
flicted by  the  trials  that  you  suffer, 
because  they  are  the  clearest  signs 
that  you  are  much  loved  by  God."194 

The  Cross  is  the  way  that  leads  to 
holiness,195  a  preparation  for  perfec- 
tion and  for  union  with  God.  Saint 
Paul  seems  to  hold  an  equation  be- 
tween suffering  and  holiness,  just  as 
he  held  an  equation  between  the 
Will  iof  God  and  perfection.196 

But  for  this  equation  to  be  real,  he 
always  pre-supposes,  although  he 
says  so  only  occasionally,  that  one 
welcomes  suffering  as  perfectly  as 
possible,  that  is  to  say,  with  aban- 
donment, or  in  other  words,  as  the 
Will  of  God:  "The  way  of  the  saints 
is  to  submissively  endure  trial  for 
God."197 

Even  if  he  did  not  understand  how 
anyone  could  reasonable  misuse  suf- 
fering, he  did  recognize  that  it  was 
necessary   to    learn    how    to    suffer. 


263 


But  to  learn  how  to  suffer  is  to  learn 
how  to  abandon  oneself  to  the  Will 
of  God.  And  according  to  what  has 
been  said,  this  is  manifestly  to  ad- 
vance in  perfection.  The  good  use  of 
sufferings,  then,  is  identified  with 
the  practice  of  abandonment.  "He 
who  knows  how  to  suffer  in  silence 
and  in  peace  is  not  far  from  being 
perfect."198 

One  must  make  use  of  the  Will  iotf 
God  to  use  suffering  well.  The 
strongest  motive  that  we  have  for 
accepting  the  sufferings  that  God 
sends  us  is  to  see  in  them  the  Will  of 
God.  199  We  must  consider  all  our 
sufferings  in  God's  Will,200  and  make 
all  our  pains  disappear  in  the  divine 
Good-pleasure.201  The  real  manner 
of  supporting  the  hardest  sacrifices 
or  the  mast  severe  interior  pains  is 
to  be  persuaded  that  God  has  willed 
them  from  all  eternity.202  Again,  we 
must  undoubtedly  prefer  the  suffer- 
ings that  God  wishes  to  all  those 
that  we  would  like.203 

By  a  very  remarkable  coincidence, 
he  said  that  "the  balm  to  heal  all 
suffering  is  the  most  holy  Passion  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  union  with,  and 
total  abandonment  to  His  most  holy 
Will."204  The  Passion  has  the  same 
healing  power  that  he  recognized  in 
?the  Will  of  God,  in  abandonment  and 
in  union  with  that  Will. 

It  is  principally  in  suffering  that 
we  should  resign  ourselves,  abandon 
ourselves  and  unite  ourselves  to  the 
Will  of  God.  Resignation  presupposes 
suffering  because  it  is  simply  an 
acceptance  of  it  and  is  exercised 
truly  only  on  the  Cross.205  It  is  in 
difficult  things  above  all  that  we 
should   abandon   ourselves,   in   trials 


that  we  should  unite  ourselves  more 
intimately  with  the  divine  Will  and 
be  nourished  on  it.206 

So  many  souls  have  reached  aban- 
donment by  the  way  'of  sufferings 
that  we  can  truly  say  that  abandon- 
ment is  a  normal  development  in  a 
life  of  suffering,  and  that  a  life  of 
suffering  very  easily  becomes  a  life 
of  abandonment. 

Among  the  advantages  of  the  way 
of  abandonment,  does  not  Pere  Piny 
find  that  it  is  "a  sort  of  true  interior 
martyrdom,"  that  it  is  the  way  that 
is  "the  most  crucifying,  that  in  which 
we  carry  the  Cross  with  the  holiest 
results"?207 

b)  The  imitation  of  Christ,  which 
gives  its  value  to  suffering,  adds  to 
abandonment  a  new  force  which 
constantly  increases  its  grandeur. 

If  it  is  from  the  ocean  of  the  Pas- 
sion of  Christ  that  we  ought  to  draw 
all  the  virtues,  the  sufferings  of 
Jesus  are  the  most  efficacious  means 
to  establish  souls  in  the  love  and  in 
the  fear  of  God.208  The  Passion, 
which  is  the  work  of  love,  supreme- 
ly so,  is  the  most  powerful  motive 
for  love.  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  re- 
quires suffering,  if  one  is  to  arrive 
at  the  perfection  of  love.209 

Love  is  the  most  powerful  force 
of  the  spiritual  love,  and  we  must 
grow  unceasingly  in  love.210  Now  if 
true  love  comes  from  the  cross,  it  is 
also  on  the  Cross  that  it  must  be 
exercised.211  And  to  give  God  positive 
proof  of  our  love,  we  must  pass 
through  the  ordeal  of  pure  suffer- 
ing.212 The  short  path  to  arrive  at 
love  of  our  Lord  is  to  let  oneself  be 
lost  in  the  ocean  of  His  suffer- 
ings.213 


264 


Therefore,  "love  has  the  power  of 
uniting."  It  compels  us  to  imitate  the 
suffering  Christ.  It  is  love  which  de- 
termined St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  to 
make  the  suffering  of  Jesus  his 
own,214  and  to  desire  up  to  the  day 
it  was  granted,  to  feel  in  his  soul 
and  body  the  actual  sufferings  of 
the  Passion  iof  Jesus.215  When  one 
loves,  one  necessarily  imitates. 

He  considered  it  an  incontestable 
truth  that  the  whole  life  of  Christ 
was  one  only  of  sufferings.  The 
words  of  the  Imitation:  "Tota  vita 
Christi  crux  fuit  et  martyrium,"216 
impressed  him  deeply  and  he  repeat- 
ed them  more  than  once.217  The  con- 
clusion that  he  drew  was  very  sim- 
ple: our  lives,  as  Christians,  ought 
to  be,  like  the  life  of  Christ,  lives  of 
sufferings.  And  that  was  for  him 
the  Will  of  God. 

"Since  the  dear  Jesus  has  willed 
that  His  most  holy  life  here  below  . .  . 
be  always  amid  . .  .pains,  trials,  fa- 
tigues, difficulties,  agonies,  contempt, 
calumnies,  sorrows,  whips,  blows, 
thorns  and  a  most  bitter  death  on 
the  Cross,  so  I  am  made  to  see  that, 
in  attaching  myself  to  Him,  I  should 
lead  the  same  sort  of  life  in  the 
midst  of  every  suffering.  With  what 
/rejoicing  my  poor  soul  embraces 
every  sort  of  suffering."218 

It  is  a  principle  for  him,  there- 
fore, that  suffering  makes  us  re- 
semble Christ.  And  in  his  usual  man- 
ner, he  repeats  this  thought  in  all 
kinds  of  ways.  He  wrote  to  a  sick 
woman:  "His  Divine  Majesty  wishes 
to  make  you  a  portrait  of  Jesus  Cru- 
cified."219 He  said  to  another  sick 
person  that  she  lived  "a  life  entirely 
conformed  to  the   heavenly   Spouse, 


Jesus  Christ."  220  He  exclaimed  quite 
simply:  "Substantially,  the  rewards 
that  God  gives  to  His  servants  here 
below  are  crosses,  anguishes,  trials 
of  every  sort  to  make  them  thus  re- 
semble His  Son,  Jesus  Christ."221 

The  more  we  suffer,  the  more  we 
are  made  like  Jesus.  Likewise,  the 
more  we  suffer  with  patience  and 
abandonment,  the  more  our  suffer- 
ing approaches  that  of  Jesus,  and 
consequently  the  more  it  makes  us 
resemble  Him.222 

The  more  our  suffering  resembles 
that  of  Christ,  the  more  it  is  pure 
and  naked,  the  more  it  is  without 
comfort — and  these  expressions  seem 
quite  synonymous — so  much  the 
more  we  will  be  made  like  Christ 
Suffering,  and  the  more  iour  suffer- 
ing will  be  perfect.223  This  suffering 
without  any  comfort,  "God  grants 
only  to  souls  that  are  dear  to 
Him."224  It  is  truly  the  mystical 
death  which  leaves  souls  so  agree- 
able to  God,225  or  rather  the  "short 
cut"  that  leads  there.  It  helps  us  to 
make  great  progress  in  perfection. 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  repeats  the 
words  of  St.  Ignatius  of  Antioch,  that 
suffering  turns  us  into  disciples  of 
Christ.226  That  is  a  saying  that  he 
meditated  on  profoundly,  and  from 
which  he  sought  to  draw  all  its  im- 
plications. 

The  example  of  Christ,  which  is 
the  true  motive  for  accepting  suf- 
fering, is  also  the  most  elevated  mo- 
tive for  practicing  abandonment.  It 
is  because  Christ  abandoned  Him- 
self, because  He  made  His  nourish- 
ment the  Will  of  His  Father,  that  we 
ought  also  to  make  of  it  our  nourish- 
ment. It  is  because  Jesus  has  suffer- 


265 


ed  and  kept  silent,  that  we  also  ought 
to  suffer  and  keep  silent.227 

"He  who  wishes  to  be  holy,  loves 
to  follow  the  footsteps  of  Jesus 
Christ  faithfully,  to  become  the  re- 
proach of  men,  the  abjection  of  the 
people,  because  he  recognizes  him- 
self as  guilty  of  treason  against  God 
since  he  has  sinned.  He  who  wishes 
to  be  holy  loves  to  be  hidden  from 
the  eyes  of  the  world.  He  takes  the 
sweet  for  the  bitter,  and  the  bitter 
for  the  sweet.  'My  nourishment  is  to 
do  the  most  holy  Will  of  the  Father 
in  all  things.'  And  because  this  is 
done  better  in  suffering  than  in  re- 
joicing, since  in  rejoicing  self-will 
always  seeks  itself,  the  true  servant 
of  God  loves  naked  suffering,  accept- 
ing it  without  any  intermeriary  pure- 
ly from  the  Will  of  the  Lord."228 

The  imitation  of  Christ  enraptured 
the  soul  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.  But 
it  also  produced  this  wonderful  ef- 
fect: it  left  his  soul  completely  dis- 
interested and  turned  to  God.  What- 
ever his  suffering  might  be,  he  never 
withdrew  into  himself,  but  accepted 
the  full  strength  of  his  sorrows.  His 
soul  kept  its  peace  and,  if  possible, 
its  joy. 

His  teaching  on  this  point,  as  on 
the  others,  corresponds  completely 
to  his  own  practice:  "I  would  like 
you,  even  in  your  grief,  to  annihilate 
yourself,  to  make  nothing  of  it,  not 
to  fix  your  thought  upon  it  or  look 
it,  as  they  say,  in  the  face;  above  all, 
I  would  like  you  not  to  show  it  ex- 
ternally, or  at  least  to  do  so  as  little 
as  possible,  and  with  as  serene  and 
joyful  a  countenance  as  you  can,  like 
those  who  truly  love  the  Holy  Cross 
seek  to  do.    I  tell  you  not  to  look 


your  sorrows  in  the  face,  nor  to  fast- 
en your  thought  upon  them;  I  mean, 
with  the  higher  part  of  the  soul;  for 
you  know  already  that  the  lower  part 
can  not  help  feeling  them,  otherwise 
they  would  not  be  sorrows.  I  say  this 
that  you  may  not  lose  sight  of  the 
Sovereign  Good,  but  may  remain  up- 
on the  Cross  as  a  victim  of  love,  com- 
pletely united  to  the  gentle  Jesus, 
and  entirely  enflamed  and  consumed 
by  the  fire  of  His  infinite  charity." 

L'29 

As  for  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross'  aban- 
donment, at  once  so  elevated  and  so 
simple  as  he  practiced  it  heroically 
in  his  own  life,230  in  all  things  attach- 
ing himself  only  to  the  Will  of  God, 
and  in  his  direction  of  souls  making 
it  one  of  the  essential  notes — we 
would  like  to  know  its  origins,  and  to 
be  able  to  say  under  what  influences 
it  was  conceived.  One  fact  is  certain. 
No  matter  how  far  back  we  read  in 
the  writings  of  the  saint,  we  find  his 
doctrine  on  abandonment  complete 
as  well  as  on  the  Passion  of  Christ, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  notice  any  ap- 
preciable variation  in  the  rest  of  his 
life.  From  the  first  day  of  his  re- 
treat in  1720,  during  which  he  wrote 
the  Passionist  rule,  he  manifests  his 
ardent  desire  to  unite  his  sufferings 
to  th:se  of  Christ:  "I  know  that,  by 
the  mercy  of  our  dear  God,  I  desire 
to  know  no  other  thing,  to  taste  no 
consolation  save  only  the  desire  of 
being  crucified  with  Jesus."231  He 
went  so  far  as  to  desire  to  actually 
suffer  the  pains  of  Christ,232  to  de- 
sire to  suffer  always  more,233  to  be 
always  in  suffering.234 

Suffering  was  so  dear  to  him  that 
he  did  not  seek  any  relief235  except 


288 


in  the  lower  part  of  his  nature.236  In 
fact,  lie  asked  Our  Lord  not  to  de- 
liver him  from  his  sufferings,237  ex- 
cept the  temptations  that  go  con- 
trary to  God;  he  was  afraid  that  he 
would  be  freed  from  them.  His  love 
for  the  Passion  made  him  pray  to 
die  ifor  Christ240  and  to  become  a 
martyr.241  The  crosses  of  Jesus  were 
the  joys  of  his  heart;242  the  joy  of 
suffering  was  such  that  it  made  him 
forget  hunger  and  cold.243 

He  felt  a  real  "contentment  that 
the  Will  of  God  was  done."244  His 
soul  willingly  embraced  sufferings 
because  it  knew  that  they  were  the 
Will  of  God.  Without  the  explicit 
mention  of  the  word  abandonment, 
we  have  there,  already,  all  the  ele- 
ments: perfect  acceptance  of  suffer- 
ing and  complete  union  with  the  Will 
of  God.  The  soul  that  is  perfectly 
indifferent  "dreams  no  longer  of 
either  suffering  or  of  rejoicing.  It 
remains  fastened  only  upon  the  Will 


of  its  beloved  Spouse  Jesus. 


pre- 


ferring to  be  crucified  with  Him  that 
it  might  be  conformed  to  Him,  whose 
whole  life  was  one  only  of  suffering. 
One  sentence  expresses  his  whole 
thought:  "May  the  Will  of  our  dear 
God  be  done  in  all  things."246 
,  It  is,  then,  the  mystery  of  the  years 
of  his  formation  pereeding  1720  that 
we  must  try  to  penetrate,  if  it  is  at 
all  possible.  We  know  that  the  in- 
fluence of  St.  Francis  de  Sales,247 
who  is  the  starting-point  for  the 
spirituality  of  abandonment,  upon 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  was  quite  ex- 
tensive during  this  period  of  his  life. 
As  evident  as  it  may  be,  and  as  con- 
siderable as  it  may  seem,  I  do  not 
think  it  alone  is  sufficient  to  explain 


the  astonishing  developments  that 
the  founder  of  the  Passionists,  gave 
to  the  doctrine  of  abandonment.  I 
remain  persuaded  that  we  must  look 
nearer  the  saint's  own  time  and  that 
it  would  be  valuable  to  take  the 
trouble  to  study  the  spiritual  current 
of  abandonment  in  Italy  at  the  end 
of  the  17th  and  the  beginning  of  the 
18th  century,  that  spiritual  current 
of  which  the  Letters  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  are  one  of  the  most  prec- 
ious monuments. 

M.  Viller,  S.  J. 
Enghien,  Belgium,  December,  1950. 


1)  References  to  the  letters  are  indicated  by  giv- 
ing the  volume  and  page  of  Lettere ,  di  S. 
Paolo  della  Croce,  4  vols.,  in  80,  Roma, 
Scuola  tipografica  Pio  X.  It  is  unfortunate 
that  the  alphabetical  table  of  contents,  val- 
uable as  it  is,  is  limited  to  only  a  few  key- 
words. Throughout,  I  have  made  use  of  the 
excellent  works  of  Fr.  Cajetan  of .  the  Holy 
Name  of  Mary,  particularly  the  one  entitled 
Docrine  de  Saint  Paul  de  la  Croix  sur  I'orai- 
son  et  la  mystique,  Louvain,  coll.  Museum 
Lessianum,  1932.  In  this  work  the  author 
makes  an  excellent  point  of  the  direct  in- 
fluence upon  St.  Paul  of  four  great  mystics: 
Tauler,  St.  Teresa,  St.  John  of  the  Cross  and 
St.  Francis  de  Sales.  But  it  seems  to  me  that, 
in  his  attention  to  the  resemblances,  he  has 
not  given  enough  consideration  to  the  diver- 
gences or  to  what  is  characteristic  and  per- 
sonal in  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross'  own  experien- 
ces, and  has  not,  therefore,  thrown  suffi- 
cient light  upon  the  saint  himself.  It  is  un- 
derestimating a  man  as  original  as  the  found- 
er of  the  Passionists  to  try  to  make  him  too 
dependent  upon  his  predecessors.  The  role 
of  the  Passion  in  his  mysticism  is  also  much 
greater  than  Fr.  Cajetan  states.  He  ought  to 
have  studied  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  in  him- 
self and  for  himself,  to  describe,  for  example 
that  loving  and  sorrowing  contemplation  of 
of  which  the  saint  had  already  spoken  in 
his  retreat  diary  of  1720:  "God  gave  me  to 
understand  that  the  soul  that  He  wishes  to 
attract  to  a  high  union  with  Himself  by 
means  of  prayer  ought  to  pass  through  this 
way  of  suffering  in  prayer."  (1,  9)  (Cf.  M. 
V  illers,  S.  J.,  "Mysticism  of  the  Passion  in 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,"  in  The  Passionist, 
VII,  3,  May,  1954.  pp.  213-226.  Translator's 
note.)  It  would  have  been  well. also  to  treat 
the   spirituality   of   the   saint   as   a   whole. 

2)  To   Joseph    Strambi,    September    30,    1768   (LV, 

75). 

3)  He    knew    by    experience    that    contemplative 

souls  are  not  easy  to  understand,  and,  for 
that  reason,  to  direct.  "The  most  elevated 
souls   are   not   able  to  express   what  they   un- 


267 


derstand,  although  they  do  understand  it.  If 
it  were:  easy  to  understand  it  would  not  be 
the  work  of  God."  (To  Sister  Coluba  Ger- 
trude Gandolfi.   August  3,    1756    [IL,  497].) 

4)  There   were   many   expressions   he   used   to   in- 

troduce what  was  inmportant;  "what  must 
never  be  permitted,"  —  "never  lost  sight  of" 
—  "we  should  consider  it  important,"  or 
"take  very  much  into  account  .  .  ." 

The  seventeenth  century,  much  before  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross,  made  conformity  with  the 
Will  of  God  a  short  way  to  attain  perfec- 
tion. Rev.  P.  J.  de  Guibert,  in  his  Lecons  de 
theologie  spirituelle,  Toulouse,  1943,  t.  I,  6e 
lecon:  "Perfection  et  conformite  a  la  vol- 
onte  de  Dieu,"  p.  208,  remarked  that  in  the 
17th  century,  a  whole  series  of  works  on 
conformity  with  the  Will  of  God  were  pub- 
lished as  short  paths  to  arrive  at  perfection. 
He  cites  Benedict  of  Canfeld,  Regie  de  per- 
fection contenant  un  abrege  de  toute  la  vie 
spirituelle  reduite  au  seul  point  de  la  vol- 
onte  de  Dieu,  Paris,  1609;  Paul  de  Lagny, 
Le  chemin  abrege  de  la  perfection  contenu 
dans  I'exercice  de  la  volonte  de  Dieu,  Paris, 
1662;  Eusebus  Nieremberg,  Vida  divina  y 
camino  real  para  la  perfection,  Madrid,  1633 
(a  French  translation  by  Pere  d'Oultreman 
appeared  under  the  title  Chemin  royal  pour 
arriver  bientot  a  la  perfection,  Douai,  1642); 
Gaspard  Druzbicki,  Tractatus  de  brevissima 
ad  perfectionem  via,  hoc  est  de  praesenti 
divinae  voluntatis  intentione,  executione,  ap- 
prehensione,  Kalish,  1662;  Alexander  Piny, 
Etat  du  pur  amour  on  conduite  pour  bientot 
arriver  a  la  perfection  par  le  seul  fiat,  Lyon, 
1676. 

5)  I,  805. 

6)  II,   62. 

7)  The  "foundation-stones"   most  commonly  men- 

tioned are  found  in  the  following  passage: 
"If  Your  Reverence  applies  yourself  to  a 
total  denial  of  self,  to  a  thorough  interior 
and  exterior  mortification,  to  a  complete 
abandonment  to  the  Divine  Good-pleasure, 
and  a  real  detachment  from  everything  cre- 
ated, with  these  foundation-stones,  you  can 
build  a  palace  of  perfection."  (To  Marianna 
Eleonora  del  Pozzo,  December  12,  1735  [II, 
51).  Other  accounts  III,  598;  663;  IV,  261; 
292.  Sometimes  there  is  only  one  "foundation- 
stone":  "love  of  our  own  self-contempt  and 
knowledge  of  our  own  nothingness  are  the 
foundation-stones  of  the  other  holy  virtues" 
(to  his  religious,  November  30,  1760.  IV, 
268).  "Knowledge  of  yourself  and  of  your 
own  miseries  and  of  your  own  nothingness, 
of  your  in-ability  to  do  or  know  anything 
is  the  foundation  upon  which  you  should 
erect  the  edifice  of  your  perfection"  (to 
Thomas  Fossi,  October  8,  1772,  I,  804). 
"Always  love  more  and  more  the  funda- 
mental virtue  you  spoke  about  to  me,  which 
is  humility  of  heart:  N.,N..N."  (To  Rev.  John 
Mary  of  St.  Ignatius,  August  25,  1757. 
[Ill,  164].  The  three  N's  stand  for  the  three 
"nothings"    of    the    preceding    text.) 

8)  L,    528.    He    sent   Sister    Mary    Crucified    a    list 

of  the  virtues  which  those  preparing  to  re- 
ceive the  Passionist  habit  ought  to  practise. 
He  was  careful  to  mention  in  a  special  way 
"total  abandonment  to  the  divine  Good- 
pleasure."    (May,     1774    [II,    321]). 


9)  To    Laura   Giannotti,   March    19,    1734   (I,   528). 

10)  To  Don  Erasmus  Tuccinardi,  November  29, 
1730  (I,   86). 

11)  I,  307. 

12)  To  Sister  Colomba  Gertrude  Gandolfi  (II, 
521). 

13)  December    18,    1743   (I,   491). 

14)  To    Agnes    Grazi,    June    21,    1742    (L,    286). 

15)  To  the  same,    December  8,    1742   (I.   292) 

16)  To  D.  Dominic  Panizza,  April  2,  1750  (Hi, 
18);  also  to  Thomas  Fossi,  Feb.  20,  1749 
(I,  574).  This  motive  of  charity  ...  will 
often  be  the  Passion  of  Our  Savior  which 
inspires  charity.  "By  abandoning  yourself 
peacefully  to  the  will  of  God  and  by  being 
willing  to  live  a  sorrowful  and  dying  life 
for  love  of  the  Passion  and  death  of  the 
Savior,  who  for  love  of  us  made  Himself 
so  poor  and  then  died  on  the  Cross,  you 
would  be  more  dear  to  God  than  if  you 
would  lead  a  penitential  life  in  the  desert 
of  the  Thebaid,  and  you  would  die  very 
holily."  (To  his  brother,  Joseph  Daneo, 
Nov.    2,    1756    [II,    553]) 

17)  To  Sister  M.  Louise  of  the  Passion,  Feb.  7. 
1761    (III,    625) 

18)  To  Teresa  Palozzi,  Aug.  22,  1756  (III,  356). 
St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori  seemed  to  admit 
that  resignation  included  perfect  charity. 
The  celebrated  fourteenth  chapter  of  The 
Holy  Monk,  "Concerning  resignation  to  the 
will  of  God,"  commences  with  these  words: 
"St.  John  Chrysostom  says  that  the  per- 
fection of  the  love  of  God  consists  in 
recognition  to  His  Divine  Will."  St.  Fran- 
cis de  Sales  is  less  clear  (A  Treatise  on  the 
Love  of  God,  book  IX,  chapter  4:  "The 
union  of  our  will  with  the  Good-pleasure 
of    God    through    indifference.") 

The  precise  equivalent  of  this  resignation 
of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  is  the  resignatio 
sui  of  the  Middle  Ages,  such  as  one  finds, 
for  example,  in  St.  Gertrude,  Insinuationes 
Divinae  Pietatis,  III,  54,  or  in  the  Imitation 
of  Christ,  III,  37.  The  word  "resignation" 
in  the  narrow  modern  sense  is  a  poor 
translation.  It  is  much  better  translated  as 
abandonment.  Fr.  Cajetan  of  the  Holy 
Name  of  Mary  has  taken  into  account  that 
resignation  and  abandonment  mean  the 
same  thing.  In  the  alphabetical  table  of 
contents  of  Doctrine  de  Saint  Paul  de  la 
Croix  sur  I'oraison  et  la  mystique,  the 
word  "abandonment"  and  the  word  "resig- 
nation" have  the  same  references.  The  same 
author  in  his  work,  Oraison  et  Ascension 
mystique  de  St.  Paul  de  la  Croix,  Louvain, 
1930,  coll.  Museum  Lessainum,  chapter  3, 
pp.  150-160,  has  a  long  paragraph  in  which 
he  attempts  to  describe  the  attitude  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  toward  the  Will  of 
God  .  .  .  :  "during  his  forty  years  of  deso- 
lation," and  which  he  entitles  "Patience 
and  Resignation  to  the  Divine  Will."  Is 
this  saying  enough?  It  would  be  much 
better,  certainly,  to  say:  "Perfect  Abandon- 
ment and  Complete  Union  with  the  Divine 
Will." 

19)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  March  18,  1738  (I,  207)- 
Elsewhere  it  is  humility  which  is  the  virtue 
that  pleases  God  most.  Here  is  what  he 
writes  Agnes  Grazi:  "If  one  wants  to  be 
pleasing  to  Mary  most  Holy,  he  must 
humble     himself     more     because     Mary     was 


263 


the  most  humble  of  all  creatures  and  that 
is  why  she  pleased  God  more  by  her 
humility."  (I,  349)  He  wrote  to  her,  August 
30,  1736:  "There  is  nothing  which  pleases 
God  more  than  to  annihilate  oneself  and 
abase  oneself  in  one's  nothingness.  And 
this  frightens  the  devil  and  puts  him  to 
flight."  (I,  150)  Must  one  hold  a  certain 
fluctuation  in  the  preferences  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  and  say  that  sometimes  it  is 
abandonment  and  sometimes  humility 
which  most  pleases  God?  It  is  possible; 
I  believe,  however,  that  he  attaches  more 
importance  to  abandonment  than  to  humility. 
Witness  the  following  lines;  where  he  de- 
clares to  a  religious  that  if  God  has  sent 
her  sufferings,  "it  is  that  she  may  be  exer- 
cised in  those  virtues  which  most  please 
the  divine  Spouse  and  which  are  exer- 
cised in  suffering  more  than  on  other 
occasions.  These  are  principally  humility 
of  heart  and  love  of  one's  own  abjection, 
patience  and  constancy  in  suffering  in  a 
holy  silence  of  faith  and  love.  Patience 
contains  in  itself  a  perfect  work  and  a 
true  resignation  (rassegnazione)  to  the 
treasure  of  treasures."  (To  Sister  Mary 
Louise  of  the  Passion,  Feb.  7,  1761  til, 
625]). 

20)  To  Dominic   Panizza,   April  2,    1750  (III,    18). 
20a)  To    Sister    Maria    Cherubina    Bresciani,    Oct. 

2,    1750    (I,    506). 

21)  To   Thomas    Fossi,   June   26,    1756,   (I,   674). 

22)  II,    642. 

23)  I  limit  myself  to  these  references:  To 
Agnes  Grazi  (I,  157;  178;  217;  223;  315; 
326);  to  Thomas  Fossi  (I,  611;  647);  to  the 
prioress  of  the  Carmel  te  Vetralla,  Feb.  9, 
1756    (III,    94);    etc. 

24)  III,    484. 

25)  To  Maria  Calcagnini,  December,  1770  (III, 
833). 

26)  Is  it  necessary  to  mention  that  at  the  same 
time,  Pere  de  Caussade  was  professing 
exactly  the  same  doctrine?  "You  do  well 
to  attach  yourself  strongly  and  almost  solely 
to  the  excellent  practice  of  entire  aban- 
donment to  the  Will  of  God.  It  is  there 
that  perfection  lies  for  you."  (Abandonment 
to    Divine    Providence,    Book    I,    Letter    1.) 

"You  want  me  to  point  out  to  you  the 
swiftest  and  the  surest  way  to  arrive  at 
perfection  .  .  .  Complete  abandonment,  blind, 
absolute,  there  it  is  for  souls  like  you,  the 
crown  and  the  summary  of  perfection; 
perfection  consists  in  pure  love  and,  for 
you,  the  exercise  of  pure  love  consists  in 
abandonment  ..."    (ibidem,    Letter    2). 

"With  regard  to  some  souls  who  have 
acquired  the  habit  of  avoiding  every  de- 
liberate fault  and  of  accomplishing  faith- 
fully the  duties  of  their  state,  one  can 
reduce  all  perfection  practically  to  this  one 
maxim;  exercise  a  continual  resignation  to 
all  God  wills,  a  complete  abandonment  to 
all  the  dispositions  of  His  Providence  .  . 
Yes,  Heavenly  Father,  accept  everything;  Yes 
and  ever  yes.  This  he  says  and  says  again 
by  the  habitual  disposition  of  his  heart, 
without  needing  to  pronounce  it  even  in- 
teriorly. There,  in  a  few  words,  is  the 
great  and  swift  way  to  the  highest  per- 
fection ...  "    (ibidem,    Book    2,    Letter    1). 

27)  To    a    religious    of    a    monastery    at    Vetralla 


(IV,   321). 

28)  To  John  Bemardine  Forlani,  June  17,  1748 
(II,    703). 

29)  To    Sister    Maria    Cherubina    Brescini,    Oct.    2, 

1750  (I,    506). 

30)  June    13,     1738    (I,    209). 

31)  To  Agnes  Grazi  (I,  180;  265;  324:)  to 
Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costantini,  Feb.  5, 
1765    (II,    303). 

32)  February    20,    1749    (I,    574). 

33)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  August  4,  1740  (I,  256- 
257). 

34)  I,    257. 

35)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi,  Sep- 
tember   14,    1755    (II,    482). 

36)  To  Girolama  Ercolani,  February  22,  1750 
(II,  584).  If  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  refers  only 
in  passing  to  the  motives  for  abandonment, 
a  line  sufficed  to  summarise  it  for  Agnes 
Grazi:  "God  is  your  guide,  your  father, 
your  master,  and  your  spouse."  (June  13, 
1738  [I,  209].)  But  he  often  comes  back 
to  the  fact  that  God  wishes  only  the  best, 
that  He  does  all  to  lead  us  to  the  best 
(to  Thomas  Fossi,  June  13,  1760  [I,  717].), 
that  He  disposes  events  for  our  best 
spiritual  advantage  (to  Agnes  Grazi,  [I, 
330]),  and  for  the  greatest  good  of  our 
souls    (to    Girolama     Ercolani,     February     20, 

1751  [II,  589];  to  Hippolytus  Piccarili  Pet- 
tirossi,  August  4,  1752  [III,  115]).  Every- 
thing that  happens  is  good  (to  Agnes  Grazi, 
December  8,  1742  [I,  292]).  Everything 
that  God  sends  us  is  excellent  because  He 
wishes  it.  As  to  our  sufferings,  God  has 
been  pleased  with  them  from  all  eternity. 
(To  Thomas  Fossi,  June  16,  1756  [I,  671]; 
to  a  religious  of  Vetralla,  [IV,  321]).  In 
the  face  of  any  events,  whatever  they  may 
be,  one  has  only  to  keep  silence  and 
approve  because  "the  works  of  God  are 
all  perfect"  (To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude 
Gandolfi,  Sept.  18,  1743,  [II,  442]).  One 
need  only  say  the  words  of  Our  Lord: 
"My  Father,  may  it  be  done  according  to 
Thy    Will." 

37)  To  Thomas  Fossi,  June  16,  1756,  July  11, 
1765,   June    18,    1766   (I,   672,   760,    768-769). 

33)  To  Girolama  Ercolani,  Feb.  29,  1750,  (II, 
584).    To    a    religious    of    Vetralla,    (IV,    321). 

39)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  (I,  330).  To  Thomas  Fossi, 
June    16,    1756,    (I,    671). 

40)  To    Teresa    Palozzi,    Jan.    1,    1767,    (III,    407). 

41)  To  Thomas  Fossi,  Aug.  26,  1736,  (I,  536); 
to  Agnes  Grazi,  I,  316;  to  Marianna  Girelli, 
Dec.    28,     1768,    (ill,    756). 

42)  To  D.  James  Mary  Massa,  March  1,  1775, 
(IV,    165). 

43)  To  his  brothers  and  sisters,  Feb.  21,  1722, 
(I,  54);  to  Maria  Giovanna  Venturi  Grazi, 
Jan.  17,  1765,  (II,  39);  to  Mother  Mary 
Crucified  Costantini,  Jan.  14,  1769;  (II,  318); 
to  Dominic  Anthony  Ercolani,  Dec.  27,  1749, 
(II,  746);  to  a  religious  of  Corpus  Domini 
Aug.    13,    1769,    (IV,    54    and    IV,   67). 

44)  To   Thomas    Fossi,    Feb.    14,    1752,    (I,   611). 

45)  To  the  same,  Aug.  21,  1764,  (I,  752);  to 
Agnes   Sagneri,    March    29,    1768,    (IV,    10). 

46)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  March  7,  1737,  (I,  177 
and    326). 

47)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  (I,  110,  159,  326,  333):  to 
Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costantini,  May  24, 
1768,  (II,  315);  to  Girolama  Ercolani,  Feb. 
22,    1750,    (II,    584). 

48)  To    Agnes    Grazi,    April    17,    1734,    (I,    110). 


269 


49)  To   Agnes   Grazi,   Aug.   4,    1740,   (I,   257). 

50)  To   Thomas    Fossi,    Nov.   27,    1764,    (I,   756). 

51)  To   Teresa    Palozzi,   Oct.   26,    1764,   (III,   396). 

52)  To   Agnes   Grazi,    Nov.    29,    1736,   (I,    159). 

53)  To  Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costantini,  June 
3,    1766,    (II,    309). 

54)  To    Sister    Maria     Cherubina     Bresciani,     Oct.  _ 
19,    1740,    (I,    476). 

55)  To  Frances  Lucci,  Feb.  8,  1736,  (I,  383);  to 
Francis  Anthony  Appiani,  July  16,  1738, 
(I,  417);  to  Thomas  Fossi,  May  30,  1752  and 
March    p,    1758,   (I,   615   and   639). 

56)  To  Thomas  Fossi,  Aug.  26,  1737,  December 
12,    1738,   Jan.    10,    1749,   (I,   542,   547,   573). 

57)  To  Paul  Polycarp  Cerruti,  August  2,  1741, 
(II,    274). 

58)  October    10,    1759,    (III,    176). 

59-60)  I  am  not  referring  here  to  abandonment 
in  contemplative  prayer.  But  we  should  at 
least  indicate  the  general  connection  be- 
tween abandonment  and  prayer,  in  all  its 
degrees. 

First  of  all,  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  agrees 
with  St.  Francis  de  Sales  when,  in  his 
18th  Discourse,  on  the  Sacraments,  he  says 
about  prayer:  "Do  not  go  to  prayer  pre- 
occupied with  and  desires  to  be  consoled 
or  satisfied,  because  that  would  be  to  fail 
to  keep  your  will  united  and  adjusted  to 
that    of    Our    Lord." 

So  St.  Paul  makes  clear  that  abandon- 
ment is  a  fruit  of  prayer.  "You  must  pray 
because  you  are  subjected  to  many  hap- 
penings, and  that  you  may  receive  them 
all  with  abandonment."  (To  Marianna  de 
11a  Scala  del  Pozzo,  Nov.  11,  1728,  [I,  41]). 
He  says  of  himself:  "I  do  not  desire  any- 
thing else  but  to  do  the  Will  of  God,  and 
it  is  to  that  end  that  all  my  prayers  tend." 
(To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi, 
July  13,  1756,  [II,  490].)  Prayer  is  thus 
an  exercise  of  abandonment,  an  exercise 
of  the  Will  of  God.  Coldness,  dryness, 
desolation  have  this  advantage,  that  they 
oblige  us  to  practice  abandonment  con- 
tinually. The  Will  of  God  "is  accomplished 
in  desolation  better  than  it  is  in  consola- 
tion." (To  Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costan- 
tini, December  8,  1762,  [II,  295].)  Thus 
he  advises  us  often  to  make  acts  of  aban- 
donment when  there  is  coldness  in  prayer. 
(To  Teresa  Palozzi,  July  26,  1757,  [III, 
3631;    August    31,    1758,    [III,    367].) 

61)  December    16,     1733,    (I,    203-104). 

62)  This  is  an  example:  "Walk  always  with 
real  poverty  of  spirit,  with  the  sole  guide 
of  holy  faith  and  without  any  other  help 
than  simple  and  complete  abandonment  to 
the  divine  Will."  (To  Sister  Columba  Ger- 
trude Gandolfi,  October  14,   1755,   [II,  484].) 

63)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude,  August  3, 
1756,   (II,   496). 

64)  To  the  same,  January  25,  1755,  II,  469);  to 
Sister  Mary  Crucified  of  Jesus,  Julv  31, 
1770,    (IV,    100). 

65)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi, 
March   29,    1747,   (II,   446). 

66)  To  Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costantini,  Aug. 
10,    1741,   (II,   289). 

67)  August  4,  1734;  April  19,  and  October  3, 
1736,    (I,    113;    135;     155). 

68)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  aGndolfi,  Aug. 
3,    1756,   March   26,    1763.   (II,   496;   511). 

69)  To   the   same,    December   21,    1754.   (II,   467). 


70)  To  Teresa  Palozzi,  April  28,  1763.  (Ill,  383); 
cf.    (II,    289). 

71)  To  Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costantini,  Sept. 
3,     1754,    (II,    291-292). 

72)  To  Thomas  Fossi,  October  23,  1764.  (I,  753). 

73)  To  Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costantini,  II, 
322);  to  Lucy  Burlini,  August  17,  1751, 
(II,  724);  to  Fr.  John  of  St.  Raphael,  Aug. 
16,     1753.     (Ill,     191). 

74)  To   Agnes   Grazi,   October   13,    1741.   (I,  275). 

75)  To    Sister    Columba    Gertrude    Gandolfi,    Jan. 

25,  1755.   (II,   469). 

76)  To   the    same,   June   26,    1762.    (II,    510). 

77)  We  know  that  the  habitual  contemplation 
of  St.  Jane  de  Chantal,  the  prayer  of 
simple  regard,  or  "recollection  in  God," 
was  entirely  in  keeping  with  her  aban- 
donment to  the  Will  of  God.  There  was, 
as  she  herself  says,  "a  simple  looking  at 
God  and  her  own  nothingness  with  entire 
abandonment  to  His  holy  Will;  it  is  neces- 
sary to  remain  contented  and  tranquil  in 
the  effects  of  this  gaze,  without  making 
any  act  of  the  will."  (Questions  addressed 
to  St.  Francis  de  Sales  ...  in  Oeuvres  com- 
pletes de  Sainte  Jeanne  de  Chantal,  Paris, 
1875,  t.  II,  p.  41).  It  is  likely  that  the 
repose  in  God  "in  the  silence  of  faith  and 
love,"  we  meet  so  often  in  the  correspon- 
dence of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  was  very 
close  to  the  prayer  of  St.  Jane  de  Chantal. 
It  is  already  passive  prayer.  It  is  also 
probable  ,on  the  other  hand,  that  the 
prayer  to  which  he  directed  Teresa  Palozzi, 
when  she  was  unable  to  meditate  (July 
13,  1757  [III,  362]),  was  an  act  of  the 
prayer  of  simple  regard  where  the  presence 
of  God  is  felt:  "keep  yourself  interiorly 
in  pure  faith  without  images,  with  a  sweet 
and  passive  attention  to  God  whom  you 
have  within  you,  because  you  belong  more 
to  God  than  to  yourself."  We  notice  the 
extremely  strong  statements  about  the 
presence  of  God  which  the  Saint  more  than 
once  makes  to  Teresa  Palozzi:  "It  is  by 
faith  that  God  dwells  within  us."  (June 
19,  1757  [III,  359]).  "Do  you  know  that 
it  is  a  truth  of  faith  that  God  is  as  near 
to  us  as  we  are  to  ourselves,  nearer  to 
us  than  our  covering  of  flesh."  (Aug.  31, 
1758,    [III,    367]). 

78)  To   Sister    Columba    Gertrude    Gandolfi,    June 

26,  1762,    (II,    509). 

79)  To   Thomas   Fossi,   June   27,    1770,   (I,   796). 

80)  To  Fr.  Peter  of  St.  John,  Oct.  24,  1764, 
(III,     439). 

81)  We  remark  that  as  man's  role  in  contem- 
plation is  to  remember  his  nothingness, 
even  in  the  simple  advance  to  perfection, 
self-annihilitation  and  humility  hold  a  large 
role.  He  says  in  a  letter  to  Agnes  Grazi, 
March  8,  1736:  "God  calls  you  to  a  very 
high  profession,  and  to  arrive  there,  your 
cooperation  is  necessary.  This  is  done  by 
annihilating  yourself  before  God  and  your 
neighbor  in  a  spirit  of  true  and  very 
simple  humility,  with  a  profound  detach- 
ment from  all  creatures,  a  complete  trans- 
formation in  the  Devine  Pleasure,  and  a 
total  abandonment  in  the  abyss  of  His 
infinite  bounty."  (I,  132).  We  have  there 
a  very  good  resume  of  his  general  direction 
to  a  contemplative.  The  dispositions  out- 
side   of    prayer    will    not    differ    from    those 


270 


which  must  accompany  prayer.  Similar  in- 
dications are  found  again  and  again  in 
his  correspondence.  He  says,  for  example, 
to  Agnes  Grazi:  "If  God  does  not  teach  it 
(infused  contemplation),  we  cannot  put  our- 
selves in  it."  To  Thomas  Fossi:  "After  long 
trials  the  Divine  Majesty  will  grant  lofty 
prayer  to  souls  well  purified— not  indeed 
all— but  to  a  small  number  according  as  it 
pleases  His  Divine  Providence."  (June  2, 
1753,  [I,  625]).  To  a  religious:  "Since  you 
tell  me  that  you  do  not  understand  what 
this  contemplation  is  to  which  God  brings 
great  and  generous  souls,  who  are  very 
dear  to  Him,  I  tell  you  that,  if  you  are 
faithful  in  supporting  with  patience,  meek- 
ness and  great  resignation,  the  spiritual 
and  bodily  suffering  which  God  permits 
in  your  regard,  and  if  you  accept  them  im- 
mediately from  His  Divine  Hands,  then 
certainly  the  Divine  Majesty  will  .grant 
you  the  grace  of  knowing  how  to  con- 
template and  meditate  on  the  holy  Suffer- 
ings of  Christ,  and  to  imitate  His  divine 
virtues.  That  in  itself  is  a  rich  contem- 
plation. The  other,  God  grants  freely  to 
whom  He  pleases.  It  is  a  way  not  open  to 
all,  but  to  privileged  souls  who  are  dear 
to  Him-very  dear."  (Feb.  15,  1766  [II, 
267]). 

82)  Aug.  3,  1756,  (II,  496);  July  13  and  Aug. 
21,  1756,  Aug.  13,  1757,  March  26,  1763, 
(II,  489;  499;  503;  511;  522).  It  would 
take  twice  the  number  of  references  if 
I  mentioned  all  the  texts  where  only  the 
two    principal    counsels    were    indicated. 

83)  A.  Piny,  O.  P.,  Le  Plus  Parfait,  edition 
Noel,    Paris    1919,   ch.   2,    pp.    15-16. 

84)  To  Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costantini,  June 
21,    1768,    (II,    316). 

85)  Le  Plus  Parfait,  edition  Noel,  Paris  1919, 
p.    18. 

86)  July  11,  1765,  (I,  760),  "To  espouse  the 
divine  Will'  is  an  expression  that  will  be 
found  elsewhere:  to  the  same  Thomas 
Fossi,  August  4,  1751  (I,  607),  and  May  16, 
1750,    (I,    591). 

87)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  December  8,  1742,  (I,  292); 
to  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi,  July 
16,  1754,  (II,  457);  to  Sister  Maria  Angela 
Cencella,    December    19,    1762,    (III,    612) 

88)  September    18,    1743,    (II,    442). 

89)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi,  July 
16,    1754,    (II,    457). 

90)  To  Girolama  Ercolani,  Feb.  22,  1750,  (II, 
457). 

91)  (II,  87);  cf.  to  Sister  Marv  Innocent  of  the 
Sorrowful   Mother,   June   21,    1757,   (III,   480). 

92)  To   Agnes    Grazi,   Sept.    19,    1740,    (I.   262). 

93)  To  Mary  John  Venturi  Gra?:i,  July  29,  1751, 
(II,  23);  To  Marv  Angela  Cencelli,  SeDt.  22, 
1760  and   Dec.    18,   1761,  (III,  600,   and  604). 

94)  To   Teresa    Palozzi,   Oct.    26,    1762,    (IV,   337). 

95)  To  Father  Anthony  of  Saint  Teresa,  Jan.  12, 
1765,  (III,  717)  to  a  new  priest  of  his 
congregaiton,    Dec.    12,    1765,    (III,    743). 

96)  To  Marianne  Alvavez,  Jan.  15,  1735,  (I, 
530). 

97)  To   Thomas    Fossi,    May    14,    1749,    (I,   578). 

98)  To  the  same,  Aug.  31,  1754,  (I,  645-646.- 
The  very  comparisions  which  he  uses  to 
mark  the  profundity  of  abandonment  are 
very  instructive.  If  they  highlight  its 
passivity,     they     also     show     the     love     and 


confidence  which  ought  to  animate  it. 
The  most  ordinary  one  is  that  of  the  tiny 
infant  who  rests  on  his  mother's  breast 
(I,  209,  220,  756)  ...  It  is  from  St.  Francis 
de  Sales  (Treatise  on  the  Love  of  God, 
Book  IX,  Chapter  14;  "as  a  tiny  infant  in 
his  mother's  arms"  and  Discourse  II: 
"...  this  soul  which  has  abandoned  itself 
...  in  the  arms  of  Our  Lord  as  an  infant 
in  the  bosom  of  his  mother.")  There  is  the 
one  of  the  lamb  which  allows  itself  to  be 
shorn  without  resistance.  (I,  476).  There  is 
another,  more  expressive:  "You  will  do 
well  to  throw  yours  if  as  if  dead  in  the 
arms  of  divine  mercy."  (To  Sister  Mary 
Crucified  of  Jesus.  July  31,  1770,  [IV,  100]). 
He  said  the  same  to  Sister  Mary  Crucified 
Costantini,  Jan.  9,  1768,  "I  desire  that 
your  will  should  be  as  if  dead  in  the 
always  adorable  Will  of  God  ...  Be  as  if 
dead  and  buried  in  the  divine  Good  Pleas- 
ure , without  complaining  of  anything." 
(II,  312).  Without  doubt  the  strongest  is 
the  following,  "The  ship  is  on  the  sea 
without  sails  and  without  oars,  yet  it  is 
guided  by  the  great  Pilot,  who  wihout 
anythng  else  will  bring  it  safely  to  port. 
It  is  beaten  about  by  tempests  and  by 
winds  because  thus  the  power  and  the 
wisdom  of  the  great  Pilot  who  guides  it." 
(To  Don  Arasmus  Tuccinardi,  Nov.  29,  1730, 
[I,  86]).  This  comparison  is  found  in  a 
letter  to  Agnes  Grazi,  "Put  yourself  in  the 
hands  of  God,  entirely  abandon  to  Him 
as  a  ship  without  sails  and  without  oars." 
(July  29,  1739,  [I,  236]) 
99)  I  had  thought  at  first  of  entitling  this 
chapter  "Advantages  of  Abandonment," 
after  the  example  of  P.  Piny,  who  Le 
plus  parfait  shows  us  18  reasons  why, 
according  to  him,  the  way  of  abandon- 
ment is  superior  to  other  interior  wavs. 
But  I  confess  that  this  title  would  hardly 
have  been  in  the  spirit  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  and  that  without  doubt,  when  refer- 
ing  to  a  way  that  is  so  disinterested, 
identified  with  the  way  of  pure  love,  hav- 
ing no  other  end  than  pleasing  God,  it 
would  be  better  not  even  to  speak  of 
advantages.  It  is,  to  tell  the  truth,  only 
a  question  of  words.  But  it  seems  to  me 
that  instead  of  multiplying  rasons  that  up- 
hold the  way  of  abandonment,  we  should 
look  less  for  numbers  than  for  depth  and 
following  the  mind  of  St.  Paul,  keep  to 
what    is    essential. 

I  have  not  insisted,  for  example,  on  the 
fact  that  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  often  saw 
in  abandonment  an  efficacious  means  of 
obtaining  all  sorts  of  graces.  (To  Nicolina 
Pecorini  Martinez,  February  16,  1726,  [I, 
62];  to  Sister  Mary  Cherubina  Bresciani, 
December  18,  1743,  [I,  491];  to  Don  John 
Bernadine  Forlani,  June  7,  1748,  [II,  703].) 
He  tells  us  indeed—  and  it  is  characteristic 
that  God's  Will  brings  His  grace  with  it; 
when  God  gives  us  a  task  to  do,  a  mission 
to  accomplish,  He  gives  us  the  means  to 
do  it.  The  venerable  Father  Balthazer  Al- 
varez, when  he  was  named  confessor  for 
St.  Teresa,  asked  God  for  the  gift  of  prayer 
to  direct  his  new  penitant,  and  it  was 
granted.  (To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude.  Gan- 
dolfi,   August    3,    1756,    [II,    497].) 


271 


100)  June    18,    1766,    (I,   768-769.) 

101)  To    Thomas    Fossi,    July    25,    1754,    (I,    644.) 

102)  To    Mary    Grazi,    (II,    48.) 

103)  To  Teresa  Palozzi,  March  6,  1765,  (III, 
399.) 

104)  To  Thomas  Fossi,  July  15,  1758,  (I,  695), 
to  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi,  July 
16,    1754,    (II,    458.) 

105)  To  Fr.  Vincent  of  St.  Augustine,  March  9, 
1765    (III,    302,    303). 

106)  To    Agnes   Grazi,    August    10,    1733,    (I,    101). 

107)  To  Father  Joseph  Andrew  of  the  Concep- 
tion,   Nov.    6,    1764,    (III,    260). 

108)  To   Teresa    Palozzi,    Dec.    15,    1765,   (III,   403). 

109)  To  Father  Fulgentius  of  Jesus,  Dec.  9, 
1747,    (II,    126). 

110  To    Teresa    Palozzi,    June    8,    1758,    (III,    365). 

111)  March    29,     1759,    (III,    368). 

112)  To  Thomas  Fossi  on  February  3,  1756, 
(I,    663). 

113)  To  the  same  on  September  23,  1756, 
(I,    697). 

114)  To  the  same  on  February  3,  1756,  (I,  663- 
664). 

115)  To  the  same  on  September  23,  1747,  and 
May  16,  1750,  (I,  558,  and  589);  To  Canon 
Paul  Sard!  on  Aug.  28,  1760,  (III,  122);  To 
Teresa  Palozzi  on  Dec.  17,  1761,  (III,  381); 
To  Sister  Rose  Mary  Teresa  of  the  Cruci- 
fied   Redeemer   on    April    8,    1758,    (III,   515). 

116)  To  a  Passionist  about  to  be  professed, 
written    on    June    30,    1763,    (III,    664). 

117)  To  Sister  Mary  Cherubina  Bresciani  on 
Dec.     15,     1761,    (I.    526). 

118)  To  Thomas  Fossi,  Dec.  29,  1768,  (I,  787- 
788);  To  Lucia  Burlini,  Aug.  17,  1751,  (II, 
724-725);  To  Anna  Maria  Calcognini,  Dec. 
31,  1768,  (III,  820);  To  Sister  Mary  Cherubina 
Bresciani,  Dec.  15,  1761,  (I,  526);  cf.  Caje- 
tan  of  the  Holy  Name  of  Mary,  Doctrine*** 
.  . .  ,    p.    56. 

119)  To  Fr.  Bartholomew  of  St.  John,  December 
24,    1767    (III,    348). 

120)  To  Teresa  Palozzi,  December  17,  1761  (III, 
382);    and    December    24,    1763    (III,    386). 

121)  To  John  Francis  Sancez,  April  2,  1762 
(II,    404). 

122)  To  Sister  Mary  Cherubina  Bresciani,  June 
18,  1749  (I,  504);  to  Anna  Marie  Calcog- 
nini,   May    23,    1769    (III,    824). 

123)  To  Fr.  Joseph  Mary  of  St.  Lawrence,  No- 
vember 17,  1764,  (III,  701;  to  a  religious, 
March    20,    1759    (III,    546). 

124)  To   a   Superior   on   April    15,    1766,   (III,   780). 

125)  To  Thomas   Fossi   on   June   13,    1760,   (I,  717). 

126)  To  Marianna  Girelli  on  Sept.  24,  1768, 
(III,    755). 

127)  To  Fr.  Lawrence  of  the  Side  of  Jesus  on 
Nov.  22,  1768,  IV,  86,-the  combination 
of  these  same  three  adjectives  to  describe 
complete  detachment  is  also  used  in  let- 
ters to  Don  John  Anthony  Lucattini  on 
Aug.  28,  1751,  (II,  816);  and  to  Thomas 
Fossi    on    March    20,    1749,    (I,    576). 

128)  To  a  Religious  on  March  24,  1767,  (III, 
835). 

129)  This  importance  given  to  total  detachment 
is  one  of  the  common  characteristics  of  the 
spirituality  of  abandonment.  Pere  de 
Caussade  has  written:  "Do  you  want  me 
to  show  you  the  shortest  and  surest  way 
of  arriving  at  perfection  .  .  .  Detach  your- 
self from  all  your  own  opinions,  from  all 
pretentions,     from     all     scrutiny,     from     all 


introspection,  from  all  that  you  can  call 
yours,  and  you  will  be  delivered  over 
without  reserve  and  without  return  to  the 
direction  and  to  the  Good  pleasure  of 
God."  (Abandonment  to  Divine  Providence, 
Book  I,  Letter  2).  Who  could  count  the 
numberless  passages  in  which  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  asks  his  correspondents  to  "de- 
tach themselves  from  every  creature,"  "from 
all  that  is  not  God"?  Concerning  detach- 
ment from  oneself,  I  will  cite  only  this 
test  to  Agnes  Grazi:  "Happy  is  the  soul 
that  is  detached  from  its  own  joy,  its  own 
feelings,  its  own  judgement."  (March  17, 
1734  [I,  1071).  This  counsel  concerning 
modesty,  given  to  Teresa  Palozzi,  is  also 
quite  significant:  "A  true  servant  of  God 
ought  not  to  care  for  anything  on  earth 
that  will  one  day  be  buried."  (July  13, 
1757    [III,    361]). 

130)  To  Fr.  Joseph  Andrew  of  the  Conception 
on  Nov.  6,  1764  (III,  260).  He  says  almost 
the  same  thing  again:  "In  case  of  such 
happenings,  one  should  take  refuge  in  the 
strong  fortress  of  confidence  in  God  and 
be  resigned  to  the  all  holy  Will  of  God, 
without  looking  to  see  what  is  coming  .  .  . 
(To  Dominic  Anthony  Ercolani  on  June7, 
1749,  [II,  742].)  Elsewhere,  this  impreg- 
nable fortress  is  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus 
(in  two  letters  to  Agnes  Grazi,  [I,  238; 
283]). 

131)  To  Don  John  Francis  Sancez  on  Dec.  31, 
1765,  (II,  412-413).  The  tempest  mentioned 
here  was  the  persecution  the  saint  was 
subjected  to.  The  same  comparison  was 
used  in  a  letter  to  Marianna  Girelli  on 
May    24,    1768,    (III,    753). 

132)  To  Teresa  Palozzi  on  July  4,  1761,  (III, 
380). 

133)  To  Sr.  Mary  Cherubina  Bresciani  on  Aug. 
29,  1744  (I,  495).  He  also  adds,  as  if  to 
indicate  the  source  of  this  joy:  "with  a 
great  confidence  in  God,  wholly  abandoned, 
and    resting    on    His    paternal    bosom." 

134)  To  Teresa  Palozzi  on  Oct.  26,  1764,  (III, 
396). 

135)  To  Sr.  Coulmba  Gertrude  Gandolfi  on  March 
18,    1755,    (II,    473). 

136)  Jo     Mother     Mary     Crucified     Costantini     on 

Dec.    2,    1762,   (II,   295). 

137)  To  Thomas  Fossi  on  June  13,  1760,  (I, 
718). 

138)  In  the  correspondence  with  Teresa  Palozzi, 
who  had  a  fiery  temperament  (111,  410) 
restless,  agitated,  officious,  there  are  many 
counsels  about  peace:  "These  disturbances 
are  always  born  of  an  evil  root  and  that  is 
whv  one  should  immediately  humble  oneself 
and  become  abandoned  to  the  divine  Will 
in  every  untoward  event.  Take  all  trouble- 
some things  as  coming  from  the  loving 
hand  of  God  and  let  all  anxiety  perish  in 
the  fire  of  divine  charity."  (March  13, 
1764,  [II,  387]).  He  urged  her  to  recollect 
herself  before  every  action:  "Put  your 
heart  at  peace  before  you  begin  doing 
anything."  (Oct.  17,  1764,  [III,  395]).  "Do 
everything  with  great  peace,  without 
anxiety  or  haste  because  they  are  the 
ruination  of  devotion,  as  St.  Francis  de 
Sales  says.  "Rest  then,  in  peace  by  thinking 
about  God,  work,  cook,  wait  on  everyone, 
live  in  peace  .  .  .  What  a  short  path  to 
sanctity."  (Sept.   8,    1759,    [III,   372]).   Teresa 


272 


Palozzi  accused  herself  of  coldness  in  the 
service  of  God,  and  St.  Paul  replied  by 
asking  her  to  check  and  see  if  she  had 
not  been  "dissipated  in  her  exterior  senses." 
(June  20,  1759,  [III,  3701).  On  the  rela- 
tion between  peace  and  abandonment  ac- 
cording to  Pere  De  Canssade,  see  Abandon- 
ment to  Divine  Providence,  Book  I,  Letters 
1    and    10. 

139)  To  Girolama  Ercolani,  Sept.  30,  1758, 
(II,    615). 

140)  January    14,    1749,   (II,   767). 

141)  To  Lucretia  Bastiani  Paladine,  July  28,  1766, 
(III,    59). 

142)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Fandolfi,  June 
24,    1760,    (II,    506). 

143)  To    a    religious,    Oct.    7,    1760,    (II,   264). 

144)  February    19,    1760,    (I,   713). 

145)  November   29,    1730,    (I,   86). 

146)  To  Maria  Giovanna  Venturi  Grazi,  June  20, 
1760,  (II,  30)  to  Sister  AA.  Louise  of  the 
Passion,    Feb.    7,     1761,    (III,    625). 

147)  To    Teresa    Palozzi,    Dec.    7,    1755,    (III,    355). 

148)  July    21,    1764,    (I,    751). 

149)  August    21,     1764,    (I,    752). 

150)  To  Lucretia  Bastiani  Paladine,  July  28,  1766, 
(III,    591). 

151)  As  soon  as  a  soul  that  has  abandoned  itself 
to  God's  good  pleasure  notices  in  itself 
any  movement  of  the  will  whatever,  it 
immediately  makes  it  disappear  in  the 
will  of  God.  (St.  Francis  de  Sales,  Discourse 
II,  on  Confidence).  This  expression  recurs 
at  least  two  other  times  in  this  Discourse 
II.  It  is  also  found  in  the  Treatise  on  the 
Love   of   God.    Book    IX,    ch.    12. 

152)  To    Thomas    Fossi,    Aug.    13,    1757,    (I,    686). 

153)  To  Marianna  Girelli,  Sept.  24,  1768,  (III, 
755). 

154)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi,  Dec. 
13,    1764,    (II,    515). 

155)  To  a  religious  in  the  monastery  of  Corpus 
Christi,    Auq.    1,    1769,    (IV,    53). 

156)  To  Sister  M.  Clara  of  St.  Philip,  Mar,  21, 
1757,    (III,    465-466). 

157)  To  Sister  M.  Cherubina  Bresciani,  Oct  2, 
1750,    (I,    506). 

158)  To    Agnes   Grazi,    Aug.    17,    1739,    (I,    238). 

159)  Feb.    14,    1752,    (I,    611). 

160)  Dec.     15,    1754,    (I,    647). 

161)  Jan.     1,     1773,    (I.    807). 

162)  To  Anna  Cecilia  Anguillare,  Aug.  27,  1754, 
(III,   215). 

163)  To   a    religious,    Nov.    29,    1769,    (IV,   58). 

164)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi,  Jan. 
31,    1756.    (II,    487). 

165)  To   a    religious,    June    17,    1769,    (IV,   51). 

166)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi,  Jan. 
31,    1756    (II,    487). 

167)  November    5,    1757    (III,    482). 

168)  To  Don  Francis  Anthony  Appiani,  July  16, 
1738  (I,  418).  He  also  said:  "It  is  neces- 
sary to  gain  our  perfection  not  in  our  own 
way,  but  as  it  pleases  the  Lord."  (To 
Thomas  Fossi,  April  6,  1758  [I,  6911).  This 
was  perhaps  a  reminiscence  of  St.  Francis 
of  Sales:  "If  we  are  holy  according  to  our 
own  will,  we  shall  never  be  truly  holy;  it 
is  necessary  to  be  holy  according  to  the 
Will  of  God."  (Letter  to  President  Brulart, 
September,  1606,  ed.  d'Annecy,  t.  3,  p. 
214). 

169)  To  Sister  Columba  Gertrude,  July  13,  1756 
(II,    489);    to    Don    John    Anthony    Lucattini, 


170) 

171) 
172) 
173) 
174) 
175) 
175) 

177) 
178) 

179) 

180) 

181) 

182) 

183) 
184) 
185) 
186) 

187) 
188) 

189) 
190) 
191) 

192) 
193) 


194) 


195) 
196) 


197) 
198) 

199) 

200) 
201) 
202) 

203) 

204) 


205) 
206) 


May    25,     1751     (II,    808). 
July    11,    1738    (I,    211-212). 
To   the   same,   June   21,    1742    (I,    286). 
May    30,    1752    (I,    615). 

To   Agnes   Sagneri,   March   29,    1768   (IV,    10). 
January    30,    1740    (I,    251). 
To    Agnes    Grazi,    March    7,    1737    (I,    177). 
To    Don    Francis    Anthony    Appiani,    Novem- 
ber  26,    1736   (I,   403). 
November    29,    1730    (I,    86). 
To    Sister    Marianna    of    Jesus,    December    28, 
1765    (II,    737). 

To    Mother    Mary    Crucified    Costantini,    Sep- 
tember   3,    1754    (II,    291). 
To    Mother    Prioress    of    the    Corpus    Christi 
Convent,    August    13,    1769    (IV,    54). 
To   Marianna   della    Scala   del    Pozzo,   January 
3,    1729    (I,    43). 

To  the  Abbot  Conte  Garagni,  January  10, 
1741    (II,   213). 

To   the    same,    December    10,    1742    (II,    234). 
To    a    Bishop,    July    6,    1741    (II,    270). 
To    Pope    Clement    XIV    (IV,    203-204). 
To     Don     Cesare     Macali,     October     2,     1750 
(III,    72). 

To  Thomas  Fossi,  Sept.  23,  1747,  (I,  558). 
To  his  brothers  and  sisters,  Feb.  21,  1722, 
(I,   54). 

To   Teresa    Palozzi,   June    19,    1757,   (III,   359). 
To  Thomas   Fossi,  July    15,    1758,   (I,  695). 
To      Faustina      Giannotti,      May       23,       1768, 
(III,    65). 

To  Thomas  Fossi,  Sept.  5,  1743,  (I,  552). 
Feb.  21,  1772,  (I,  54-55),-Often  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  proposed  to  his  correspondents 
ejaculatory  prayers,  and  particularly  acts 
of  abandonment,  v.  g.,  to  Laura  Giannotti, 
March  19,  1734,  I,  I,  528;  to  Thomas 
Fossi,  June  13,  1760  (I,  717-718),  he  coun- 
sels the  "Fiat  voluntas  tua  sicut  in  coela 
et  in  terra."  He  suggests  to  Fr.  Vincent  of 
St.  Augustine  some  aspirations  to  the 
divine  Will,  March  9,  1763,  (III,  302);  the 
same  to  Teresa  Palozzi,  June  19,  1757, 
(III,    358). 

To  Faustina  Ciannotti,  May  23,  1768,  (III, 
65). 

To  Thomas  Fossi,  May  26,  1759,  (I,  704). 
He  wrote  to  Fr.  rulgentius  of  Jesus:  "You 
know  that  true  holiness  is  not  separate 
from  pains  and  tribulations"  (Dec.  15, 
1746,  [II,  1151).  Note  also  this  line  to 
Agnes  Grazi:  "The  more  one  advances  in 
the  service  of  God,  the  more  suffering  in- 
creases." (April  17,  1734,  [I,  117]). 
To  Maria  Girelli,  Dec.  28,  1768,  (III,  756). 
To  Sister  Marianna  of  Jesus,  Dec.  28,  1765, 
(II,    736). 

To  Fr.  Vincent  of  St.  Augustine,  Mar.  9, 
1765,    (III,    302). 

To   Thomas    Fossi,   Julv    11,    1765,   (I,   760). 
To    the    same,    Aug.    13,    1757,    (I,    686). 
To     Anna     Maria      Calcognini,      Dec,      1770, 
(III,    833). 

To  Anna  Maria  Cecilia  Anguillara,  May 
10,    1768,    (III,    218). 

To  Thomas  Fossi,  Aug.  31,  1751  (I,  645); 
cf.  to  Girolania  Ercolane,  Feb.  22,  1750 
(II,  837);  to  the  Provost  of  Paliano,  Aug. 
9,    1763,    (III,    662). 

To  Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costantini,  Jan. 
14,    1769,   (II,   318). 

To  St.  M.  Cherubina  Bresciani,  Dec.  18, 
1743,    (I,    491). 


273 


207)  Le    Plus    Parfait,    Ch.    16    and    17. 

208)  To  Don  Cahetan  Gionnine,  Jan.  25,  1748, 
(II,    644). 

209)  To  St.  M.  Cherubina  Bresciani,  Jna.   18,   1753, 

(I,    512).    To    be    crucified    with     Christ    "is        230) 
the    most    efficacious    way    to    arrive    at    the 
perfection    of   holiness,   to   a    pure    and    shin- 
ing   love,"   (To   AAarianna    Civelli,    Apr.    1769, 
(III,    758). 

210)  To  Agnes   Grazi,   (I,   329). 

211)  To  St.  M.  Cherubina  Bresciani,  Dec.  18, 
1743,     (I,    491). 

212)  To  Anna  Maria  Calcagnini,  Dec.  12,  1769, 
(III,    827). 

213)  To  St.  M.  Clara  of  St.  Philip,  Jan.  18,  1757, 
(III,    459). 

214)  To  St.  Columba  Gertrude  Gandolfi,  July 
10,  1743,  (II,  440)  to  Sr.  Mary  Crucified 
of   Jesus,    July    2,    1770,    (IV,    99). 

215)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  March  15,  1736,  (I,  134); 
to  St.  M.  Cherubina  Bresciani,  Nov.  17, 
1739,  (I,  465);  cf.  to  Signora  Dorotea,  Feb. 
9,     1756,    (III,    415). 

216)  The    Imitation    of    Christ,    (II,    12,    7). 

217)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  Aug.  29,  1737,  (I,  194); 
to   Thomas    Fossi,    Feb.    20,    1749,    (I,    574). 

218)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  Aug.  29,  1737,  (I,  194)- 
We  should  note  the  circumstances  of  this 
statement,  for  they  give  us— St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  is  so  sparing  in  confidences— one  of 
his  personal  experiences:  "...  You  recall 
that  yesterday,  in  our  devout  conference, 
I  confided  to  you  that  sometimes  I  undergo 
a  great  storm;  I  first  found  myself  before 
my  Love,  before  the  Blessed  Cacrament 
(mio  Amore  Sacramentato);  my  soul  flew 
away  in  spirit  to  attach  itself  to  this  infi- 
nite charity,  exposed  on  the  altar  for  the 
adoration  of  the  people,  and  I  heard  the 
Savior  address  to  me  this  sweet  word,  "He 
who  attaches  himself  to  me,  attaches  him- 
self   to    thorns." 

219)  To    Maria     Angela     Cencelli,     Dec.     9,     1760, 

(III,    602).  231) 

220)  To  Sister  M.  Louisa  of  the  Passion,  Jan.  5,  232) 
1762,   (III,   627).  233) 

221)  To    the    same,    Oct.    5,    1762,    (III,    629).  234) 

222)  To  Girolama  Ercolani,  July  31,  1751,  (II,  235) 
592).  236) 

223)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  June  29,  1743,  (I,  298)-  237) 
He  speaks  also,  and  here  we  touch  upon  238) 
his  mysticism  of  the  Passion,  of  a  "prayer  239) 
without  consolation."  (To  the  same,  Oct.  3,  240) 
1736,  [I,  155]).  To  Sister  Marianna  of  241) 
Jesus  (Mar.  19,  1768,  [II,  7381),  where  one  242) 
must  "imitate  Jesus'  agonizing  in  the  243) 
Garden."  244) 

224)  To  Mother  Mary  Crucified  Costantini,  Jan.  245) 
1,    1765,    (II,    300).  246) 

225)  To   the   same,    June    15,    1765,    (II,    306).  247) 

226)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  Oct  3,  1736,  (I,  153;  to 
Anthony    Coccia,    Jan.    10,    1768,    (IV,    25). 

227)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  Oct.  12  ...  (I,  330);  to 
Teresa     Palozzi,    Aug.    21,     1763,    (III,    384). 

228)  To   Thomas   Fossi,   July   6,    1752,   (I,   616-617). 

229)  To  Agnes  Grazi,  Aug.  4,  1738,  (I,  216)- 
He  tells  her  likewise  "that  one  must  not 
look  at  consolation  but  rather  at  the  God 
of  consolation".  (Sept.  26,  1740,  [I,  264]). 
In  short  one  must  look  at  God  alone  to  be 
indifferent  to  suffering  or  joy,  as  St. 
Paul     so     readily    repeats,     because     indiffer- 


ence     is     synonymous     with      abandonment, 
abandonment  to  God   in   joy   as   in   suffering, 
having    only    God    in    view    and    being    de- 
tached   from    all    creatures. 
The    words    which     he    wrote     in     1736    are 
applicable   to   the   entire    life   of   St.    Paul    of 
the    Cross.    "My    place    and    my    rest    is    the 
Will    of    God."    (To    Agnes    Grazzi,    Oct.    11, 
1736,     [I,     157]).    The    Saint    always     looked 
for  the  Will  of  God  and  "for  nothing  else.'- 
(I,    318).    In    1741,    in    view    of    the    scarcity 
of    vocations,    he    resigned    himself    to    the 
dispersion     of    his    congregation,     if    it    was 
the    Will    of    God:    "I    see    the    work    begun, 
but    I    see   also   great   evidence   that    it   could 
die     at     birth;     because     I     do     not    see    the 
means    by    which    the    esrvants    of    God    will 
come    who    are   to    be   the   foundation    stones 
to    build    this    spiritual    edifice:    it    could    be, 
however,   that   once    I,   who   am    an   obstacle, 
have    been    taken    away,    His    Divine    Majesty 
will    provide   them."    And    he    added:    "I    am 
prepared    for    everything    and    I    do    nothing 
but    to    resign    myself    and    abandon    myself 
readily    to    see    the    beginning    and    the    end 
of   this   work    if   God    so   wills."    (To   Mother 
Mary    Crucified    Costantini,    Aug.     10,     1741. 
[II,   290]).    Nevertheless,   one   feels   the   emo- 
tion    in     these     words.     Twenty     years     later 
it    is    a    more    tranquil    soul    that    writes,    "I 
am      indifferent     and     find     myself     equally 
content  with  events  favorable  or  unfavorable 
because    God    gives    me    the    grace    to    desire 
nothing     except     His     divine     Pleasure."     (To 
Canon     Paul     Cardi,     Aug.     28,     1760,     [III, 
122]).    During    his    last    years,    in    the    midst 
of    a    sickness    which    kept    him    in    bed    and 
forbade     all     exterior     action,     he     had     only 
one  word,  and  this   indeed  the  result  of  the 
efforts    of    his    whole    life:    "I     rejoice    that 
in    me    and    through    me    the    Will    of    God 
be   done."   (To   D.   James   Mary   Massa,   March 
1,    1775.    [IV,    165]). 
Nov.    23,    1720,    (I,    2). 
Dec.    6,    (I,    7). 
Dec.    10,    11,    12,    13,    (I,    9). 
Dec.    21,    (I,    11). 
Nov.   25,    (I,    3). 
Dec.    10,    11,    12,    13,   (I,   9). 
Dec.    15,    16,    17,    18,    (I,    10). 
Dec.    23,    (I,    14). 
Dec.    21,    (I,    12). 
Nov.    26,    (I,    3). 
Dec.  26  and  29,  (I,   14  and   16). 
Nov.    26,    (I,    3). 
Nov.   27,   (I,   4). 
Nov.    25,    (I,    3). 
Dec.    21,    (I,    13). 
Dec.    21,    (I,    16). 

St.  Francis  de  Sales  is  in  fact  the  author 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  quotes  most  frequent- 
ly. A  letter  of  1726  shows  us  that  on  that 
date  the  Treatice  on  the  Love  of  God  was 
shown  by  him  to  Nicolina  Peccorini  Mar- 
tinez, May  26,  1726,  (I,  164).  We  know 
by  the  witnesses  of  the  process  of  beatifi- 
cation (Cajetan  of  the  Holy  Name  of  Mary, 
Doctrinne  .  .  .  P.  11),  that,  while  still  in 
his  father's  house,  he  read  St.  Francis  de 
Sales  assiduously  and  knew  his  doctrine 
thoroughly. 


274 


On  May  11,  at  about  4:40  P.M.  Fa- 
ther Kenneth  of  the  Assumption 
(Ward)  was  called  to  eternity.  Dur- 
the  years  of  his  priestly  life  he  often 
had  to  bear  the  cross  of  ill  health, 
especially  during  the  past  few  years. 
His  death  took  place  in  Resurrection 
Hospital,  Chicago.  During  the  last 
days  he  was  quite  delirious,  but 
about  3  hours  before  the  end  he  be- 
came quite  conscious  and  prayed  al- 
most constantly  till  he  breathed  his 
last,  to  the  edification  of  all  present. 
He  was  burried  in  our  Monastery 
cemetery,  Norwood  Park. 


Your  prayers  are  also  requested 
for  the  deceased  Mrs.  Maud  Burke 
(March  20),  a  sister  to  our  deceased 
Father  Michael  O'Brien. 


On  the  Feast  of  our  Holy  Founder 
(April  28)  Mrs.  H.  Kurrus,  a  sister 
of  our  Father  Ralph  died.  Your 
prayers  are  requested. 


Notice  was  also  received  of  the 
death  of  Mr.  John  Jablonovsky,  fa- 
ther of  our  Father  Cyril  Mary.  He 
died  in  Campbell,  0.,  May  9.  R.  LP. 


Also  on  May  9,  after  a  long  pro- 
tracted illness,  Sister  Mary  Albert, 
Sister  of  Charity  of  Nazareth,  was 
called  to  her  eternal  reward.  Sister 
Mary  Albert  was  active  for  several 
years  in  our  Holy  Family  Mission  in 
Ensley,  Alabama. 

FATHER  FABIAN 
OF  THE  ASSUMPTION 

The  familiar  notice  posted  by  the 
Superior  that  one  of  our  Brethren 
has  been  called  to  his  eternal  reward, 
and  the  religious  of  the  community 
thereby  asked  to  offer  the  suffrages 
so  bountifully  provided  for  in  our 
Holy  Rule,  gives  rise  to  reflections  in 
varying  kind.  These  may  be  stimu- 
lated by  a  lively  faith,  a  supernatural 
charity,  a  personal  interest,  and  even 
a  mild  curiosity.    Who  was  this  re- 


275 


ligious?  What  were  his  virtues  and 
abilities?  What  of  worth  did  he  ac- 
complish in  the  obedience  assigned 
him  by  superiors?  The  crowning 
grace  was  his;  he  persevered  unto 
the  end.  For  the  rest,  one  sets  him- 
self to  conjecture  and  perhaps,  to 
interpret  within  the  purview  of  his 
competence. 

St.  Paul  once  queried  the  Romans: 
"Who  has  known  the  mind  of  the 
Lord?"  And  with  equal  assurance  he 
might  have  added:  "Who  can  fathom 
the  soul  of  man?"  Indeed,  we  at- 
tempt appraisals  and  draw  inferen- 
ces which  seem  logical,  based  as  they 
are  on  words  and  actions  observed 
in  him  whose  soul  we  would  un- 
cover. Who,  after  all,  are  we  to 
essay  the  role  of  appraiser?  Our 
qualification  could  easily  fault  sound 
judgment.  Preconceived  notions,  or 
motives  of  sympathy  and  personal 
friendship,  and  possibly  a  jealous 
strain  could  well  mar  unbiased  con- 
clusions. However,  the  quality  of 
another's  soul  cannot  remain  entire- 
ly hidden.  As  we  observe  mental  and 
emotional  attitudes,  physical  and 
moral  courage  or  weakness,  the  signs 
point  to  what  makes  of  a  creature, 
a  man.  Underlying  ideals,  motives, 
virtue  or  its  lack  must  rise  to  the 
surface  in  the  donduct  of  life.  In 
retrospect  we  come  upon  the  pattern 
of  life  so  often  missed  in  daily  con- 
tact. The  cumulative  picture  shows 
in  fair  degree  the  soul  of  any  man. 

The  measure  of  accuracy  will  no 
doubt  fall  far  short  of  the  divine 
scrutiny.  None-the-less,  our  obser- 
vations are  not  to  be  wholly  dis- 
counted. Because  a  religious  does 
not  live  alone  he  needs  to  cultivate 


the  virtues  of  self-sacrifice,  patience, 
meekness,  generosity  and  kindness. 
All  these  reflect  the  love  for  God 
and  man  in  him  who  is  vowed  to 
seek  His  Holy  Will. 

We  are  emboldened  in  this  brief 
obituary  of  Fr.  Fabian  Kelly  to  un- 
dertake to  show  from  the  edifica- 
tion of  his  life  that  pledge  to  God  of 
this  sincere  dutiful  priest-religious. 
We  measure  his  excellence  by  what 
we  have  learned  of  his  love  for  God 
and  service  to  fellow  man  through 
the  long  years  of  his  sojourn 
amongst  us  as  a  brother  religious. 

To  Father  Fabian,  born  June  17, 
1883,  and  christened  James  William, 
there  came  early  in  life  the  grace 
of  vocation  to  the  Passionist  priest- 
hood. Nurtured  within  the  shadow 
of  our  first  American  foundation, 
the  Monastery  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross,  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  he  was 
hardly  twelve  years  old  when  two 
of  his  brothers,  Joseph  F.  and  John 
R.  were  professed  as  Brothers  and 
known  in  the  Congregation  as  Bro. 
Gabriel  and  Bro.  Edmund  respec- 
tively, each  bearing  the  same  title 
of  the  Sorrowful  Virgin.  After  ser- 
ving for  some  months  as  door  boy 
at  the  monastery,  he  was  admitted 
to  our  Preparatory  School  of  St. 
Mary,  at  Dunkirk,  N.Y.,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1898.  Then,  on  the  feast  of  Our 
Lady's  Assumption,  August  15,  1902, 
the  erstwhile  little  door  boy,  Willie 
Kelly,  was  privileged  to  pronounce 
his  perpetual  vows  before  the  same 
altar  in  St.  Paul's  monastery  church, 
where  his  elder  brothers  had  preced- 
ed him.  Likewise,  they  have  gone 
before  him  to  their  Father's  house. 
The  mortal  remains  of  these  three 


276 


brothers  in  the  flesh  and  in  religion 
are  interred  side  by  isde  in  the 
monastery    cemetery    in    Pittsburgh. 

At  the  time  of  the  division  of  the 
Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  in 
1906,  Father  Fabian  was  following 
his  studies  at  Holy  Cross  Monastery, 
in  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  It  was  then  and 
there  he  cast  his  lot  with  the  newly 
established  Province  of  Holy  Cross. 
Never  did  he  find  cause  to  regret  his 
choice,  and  in  turn,  our  Province 
has  been  grateful  to  him  for  the 
decision. 

On  the  feast  of  Our  Holy  Founder, 
April  28,  1909,  he  was  ordained  and 
shortly  thereafter  entered  upon  his 
long  service  of  priestly  ministry, 
lasting  more  than  forty-five  years. 
The  final  appointment  of  the  Master 
came  to  him  on  October  16,  1954,  at 
the  Sisters  of  Mercy  Hospital  in  the 
little  town  of  Kalispell  in  Montana, 
where  at  the  time  he  was  serving  as 
chaplain.  The  Fathers  Provincial 
graciously  accended  to  the  request 
of  the  relatives  that  the  remains  be 
brought  to  Pittsburgh  for  burial, 
where  Father  Neil  sang  the  Solemn 
Requiem  Mass  and  gave  the  final 
absolution  on  Friday,  October  22. 

Respectful  treatment  of  the  life 
of  one  departed,  aptly  phrased  De 
mortuis  nil  nisi  bonum,  would  pre- 
clude enlargement  upon  weaknesses 
to  which  nature  is  heir,  and  by  the 
same  token  should  restrain  the  ex- 
uberance of  unwarranted  praise. 
Exaggeration  of  whatever  kind  is 
an  excess  offensive  to  truth  and 
hurtful  to  him  whom  one  would  in- 
cautiously criticize  or  unduly  exalt. 
How  easily  it  comes  to  eulogize  the 
accomplishments    of   those    so    spec- 


tacularly different,  whom  circum- 
stance forced  to  deeds  of  heroism; 
to  do  the  unusual  and  the  unexpect- 
ed. How  perfectly  normal  it  is  to 
pass  over  in  silence,  even  minimize 
the  virtue  of  him  who  carries  on 
faithfully  in  uneventful  daily  ser- 
vice. We  call  it  the  usual  and  ex- 
pected, so  we  remain  unimpressed. 
Virtue  seems  to  be  taken  for  grant- 
ed. But,  let  us  note,  this  test  of  en- 
durance shows  a  quality  of  virtue 
not  always  found  in  him  who  on 
occasion  rises  to  the  heroic. 

The  most  honorable  tribute  we  can 
pay  to  the  memory  of  Father  Fabian 
is  to  recognize  in  him  a  genuine 
soldier,  a  private  1st  class.  As 
General  MacArthur  remarked:  "an 
old  soldier  never  dies,  he  just 
fades  away."  Never  physically  ro- 
bust, the  spirit  and  zeal  of  a  real 
soldier  of  Christ  so  animated  him 
that  finally,  the  worn  out  body  could 
no  longer  contain  its  energy.  As 
one  who  was  with  him  in  his  last 
moments  asid:  "He's  going  down 
fighting." 

Our  Father  in  heaven  by  His  mer- 
ciful Providence  often  thwarts  the 
calculations  of  men,  however  sincere 
and  honest  they  may  be.  It  is  of 
record  that  the  superiors  at  the  pre- 
paratory school  deemed  him  too 
limited  in  mental  qualification  to 
pursue  the  necessary  studies  leading 
to  the  priesthood.  He  was  rejected 
and  sent  home.  Thus  the  germinat- 
ing grace  of  vocation  became  serious- 
ly endangered,  but,  thank  God,  not 
destroyed.  Through  persistent  effort 
on  his  part  another  try  was  granted 
and  after  several  months  he  was  al- 
lowed   to    return    to    Dunkirk.     The 


277 


sequel  tells  the  story  of  success  and 
a  long  and  useful  life  in  the  Priest- 
hood. Might  we  not  note  in  passing, 
the  evidence  here  presented.  Intel- 
lectual stature  alone  is  not  all  that 
God  asks  of  his  priests.  They  also 
serve  who  willingly  labor  and  pray. 
Fr.  Fabian  did  both  and  well. 

This  incident  of  persistent  effort 
to  accomplish  his  vocation  is  the 
first  inkling  of  a  characteristic  cour- 
age so  repeatedly  observed  in  him. 
His  was  not  the  stubborn,  hardhead- 
ed  determination  refusing  advice  or 
rejecting  compromise.  Rather  was 
he  amenable  to  judgements  of  su- 
periors ,who  in  turn,  were  not  left 
disturbed  by  his  reactions  to  their 
decisions.  The  virtue  of  obedience 
dominated  his  energetic  spirit.  He 
was  indeed  blessed  with  a  disposition 
that  could  throw  off  the  momentary 
shock  of  disappointment.  There  was 
no  harboring  of  grudge  as  he  quickly 
regained  the  poise  of  one  sensitive 
to  the  divine  will  manifested  to  him 
through  human  instruments.  Frus- 
tration and  discouragement  were  de- 
fects from  which  he  was  singularly 
free.  And  at  no  time  was  he  victim- 
ized by  self-pity,  which  leads  to  the 
wasteful  diversion  of  feeling  sorry 
for  oneself. 

The  qualities  of  mind  and  heart 
God  gave  him,  and  they  were  many 
and  varied,  were  dutifully  nurtured 
and  turned  to  benefit  the  legions  of 
souls  coming  under  his  care  through- 
out his  long  career. 

Father  Fabian  was  never  elected 
to  canonical  office  in  the  Congrega- 
tion. He  was  not  a  missionary  as  we 
understood  the  word.  It  was  in  the 
field    of    pastoral    activity    that    his 


zeal  found  outlet.  That  superiors 
reposed  confident  trust  in  his  ability 
and  good  judgement  is  easily  estab- 
lished by  the  many  posts  of  respon- 
sibility to  which  he  was  appointed. 
His  ingenuity  and  resourcefulness 
came  quickly  into  play  whereever 
obedience  placed  him.  No  change, 
however  important  or  ordinary,  to 
which  duty  called  made  any  differ- 
ence in  the  amount  of  interest  and 
devotion  expended.  In  any  and  all 
circumstances,  the  same  attention 
absorbed  his  energy.  He  was  ap- 
pointed pastor  successively  in  three 
parishes  under  our  charge;  in  St. 
Louis,  Chicago  and  iSt.  Paul,  Kansas. 

As  a  member  of  the  community, 
between  special  provincial  assign- 
ments, he  could  be  counted  on  by  the 
Father  Rector  to  undertake  what- 
ever type  of  work  desired  of  him, 
such  as  Sunday  work,  40  Hours  de- 
votions, Lenten  courses,  administer- 
ing little  neglected  country  parishes, 
no  matter,  the  same  earnest  effort 
went  into  it. 

Perhaps  the  most  noteworthy  of 
his  various  duties  was  that  which 
consumed  twenty  years  of  uninter- 
rupted service  for  God"s  afflicted 
ones,  and  the  unfortunates  who  fell 
afoul  of  the  law.  Three  difficult 
chaplaincies  near  the  City  of  Detroit 
were  held  simultaneously  by  him. 
A  hospital  for  tuberculars,  number- 
ing 800  patients;  a  school  for  re- 
tarded children  with  200  inmates; 
and  two  houses  of  correction,  usually 
called  prisons,  one  for  men  and  the 
other  for  women.  Only  a  genius  with 
supernatural  outlook  could  handle 
such  multiple  tasks.  Father  did,  and 
how  efficiently,  the  record  is  there 


278 


to  prove. 

Few  indeed  have  surpassed  his 
Christlike  approach  and  understand- 
ing of  those  under  stress  of  pain  and 
affliction.  He  learned,  like  the  Mas- 
ter, in  the  school  of  suffering.  He 
was  no  stranger  to  death,  having 
gone  to  its  brink  on  more  than  one 
occasion.  Pneumonia  seemed  to  have 
been  his  nemesis.  Thus  could  he 
understand  those  who  labored 
against  sickness.  To  the  resentful 
and  rebellious  in  prison  he  was  the 
kind  and  helpful  friend.  An  advice 
given  by  him  to  a  veteran  social 
worker  at  the  women's  prison  tells 
of  his  own  heart:  "Be  kind,  be  kind. 


You  can't  do  much  else,  but  you  can 
be  kind."  And  her  comment  after 
his  death:  "how  true.  He  was  truly 
a  kind  and  patient  priest." 

Having  completed  the  alloted 
years  of  service,  he  was  retired  by 
the  City  of  Detroit  with  pension. 
Though  broken  in  health,  superiors 
sent  him  to  act  as  chaplain  for  the 
Sisters  of  Mercy  and  their  hospital 
at  Kalispell,  Montana.  It  was  a 
thoughtful  act  on  the  part  of  the 
Father  Provincial,  who  cherished 
the  hope  that  lighter  work  and  an 
invigorating  climate  might  bring 
back  his  depleted  strength  and  add 
a  few  more  years  to  the  more  than 


Fr.  Fabian  and  his  "Marian  Collection' 


279 


forty  he  had  already  given  to  the 
Lord.  It  did  prolong  his  life  for 
approximately  three   years. 

What  of  service  and  edification  he 
accomplished  during  these  years  in 
the  Northwest  is  best  summarized  in 
the  short  but  meaningful  letter  of 
the  Mother  General  of  the  Sisters 
of  Mercy  who  was  on  visitation  at 
the  hospital  when  death  called  him. 
Writing  to  Father  Provincial  she 
says:  "...  the  example  that  his  life 
in  Kalispell  gave  was  evidenced  by 
the  large  attendance  at  his  funeral 
Mass  by  both  clergy  and  laity.  The 
regularity  of  his  life  and  his  devo- 
tion to  Mary  were  always  an  in- 
spiration to  those  of  us  who  were 
privileged  to  live  in  the  hospital 
during  the  years  he  served  as  chap- 
lain." 

The  pastor  of  the  parish  in  Kalis- 
pell was  even  more  outright  in  ex- 
pressing himself.  In  a  letter  hurried 
to  Father  Provincial  on  the  day  of 
Father's  death  his  tribute  was  un- 
restrained: "Truly  do  I  feel  that  he 
departed  this  life  in  the  odor  of 
sanctity.  His  life  during  his  stay 
in  Kalispell  was  most  exemplary  at 
all  times.  He  was  ever  most  faithful 
to  the  ideals  of  the  priesthood  and 
the  Congregation  to  which  he  was 
evermost  loyal  and  devoted.  His  loss 
is  a  great  one  for  the  City  of  Kalis- 
pell and  for  all  those  who  were 
blessed  with  his  friendship." 

The  tribute  paid  his  memory  by 
the  clergy  who  attended  the  funeral 
Mass  at  Kalispell  should  warm  the 
heart  of  every  member  of  our  Pro- 
vince. There  came  the  Vicar  Gen- 
eral and  the  Chancellor  of  the  dio- 
cese,   the   pastor   of   the   Cathedral, 


the  editor  of  the  diocesan  paper, 
with  pastors  and  chaplains,  all  to 
the  number  of  twenty.  Helena  num- 
erically is  a  small  diocese  with 
widely  scattered  parishes.  Three  of 
the  priests  chartered  a  plane  to  fly 
from  Helena.  Fr.  John  F.  Cronin, 
pastor  of  Whitefish,  pronounced  the 
eulogy,  and  in  the  words  of  one 
present:  "it  was  a  grand  sermon." 
Indeed,  it  was  a  generous  expres- 
sion of  admiration  by  the  priests  of 
the  Helena  diocese  for  an  unpreten- 
tious Passionist  priest  who  served 
with  them. 

No  effort  was  made  to  solicit  trib- 
utes to  his  memory,  but  they  con- 
tinue to  come  nevertheless,  mostly 
from  the  humble  needy  ones  who 
learned  from  him  the  hopeful  les- 
son of  the  Master,  that  life  is  well 
worth  living  and  suffering  carries 
a  recompense. 

For  almost  twent-five  years  his 
assignments  kept  him  away  from  the 
monastic  observance  the  greater  part 
of  the  time.  This  caused  no  aliena- 
tion of  religious  spirit,  nor  desire  to 
become  detached  from  his  commu- 
nity. His  popularity  with  the  breth- 
ren may  be  guaged  by  the  repartee 
and  banter  indulged  in  and  the  jokes 
interchanged,  with  never  a  resentful 
retort  indicating  feelings  that  were 
hurt.  How  readily  he  could  forget 
because  he  had  nothing  to  forgive. 
This  was  not  due  to  indifference  nor 
a  happy-go-lucky  disposition  devoid 
of  sense  of  the  serious.  Rather  was 
it  the  outgrowth  of  schooling  in  re- 
ligious charity.  No  one,  we  believe, 
was  ever  made  sad  or  uncomfortable 
when  dealing  with  him.  Generous  to 
a  fault.,  and  ever  keeping  in  charac- 


280 


ter,  the  mark  of  the  humble  man, 
Father  Fabian  was  known  as  a  self- 
sacrificing,  patient  and  kindly  soul. 
He  thought  of  others  more  than  of 
himself.  Indeed,  he  has  taught  us 
much.  R.  I.  P. 

FR.  BERTRAND,  C.P. 

The  angel  death  came  quickly  for 
Father  Bertrand  of  the  Passion  on 
January  5,  1955.  It  was,  however,  the 
sort  of  death  that  any  priestly  heart 
would  desire;  sufficient  clear  warn- 
ing, some  days  of  preparation,  all 
rites  of  Holy  Mother  the  Church. 


Up  until  Father  was  taken  ill  he 
had  apparently  been  in  good  health. 
He  had  worked  extremely  hard  all 
through  the  Fall;  there  had  been  a 
number  of  Missions,  Days  of  Recol- 
lection and  occasional  sermons. 
While  at  home  he  kept  busy  with  his 
voluminous  correspondence  and  his 


duties  as  sacristan.  After  his  death 
it  was  learned  that  he  had  experi- 
enced some  chest  pain  and  that  he 
had  been  overfatigued.  But  these  in- 
dispositions did  not  cause  him  to 
lessen  his  activities.  He  was  in  his 
place  in  the  choir  for  every  act  of 
the  Observance  that  was  required  of 
him. 

On  Christmas  he  sang  Midnight 
Mass  at  St.  Jude  Thaddeus  Church 
in  Highlands  and  returned  home  at 
2:30  A.M.  After  a  few  hours  he  arose 
again  to  say  his  other  two  Masses. 
He  was  in  very  fine  spirits  all  during 
Christmas  Day  and  the  day  follow- 
ing. On  the  27th  after  dinner  he  suf- 
fered the  heart  attack  that  carried 
him  off.  He  went  to  the  hospital  that 
night  and  almost  immediately  was 
put  in  an  oxygen  tent.  He  was  anoint- 
ed on  the  28th  and  received  Viati- 
cum and  the  Last  Blessing  the  fol- 
lowing day.  He  did  not  seem  to  ex- 
perience any  exceptional  pain  dur- 
ing his  illness  although  he  was  ex- 
tremely restless.  The  restlessness 
was  in  all  probability  due  to  an  in- 
sufficiency of  oxygen.  He  lapsed  into 
a  coma  about  5:00  o'clock  on  Janu- 
ary 4th  and  died  the  following  day 
at  4:45  P.M.  His  death  agony  was 
very  brief,  lasting  not  more  than  five 
minutes. 

The  remains  were  brought  to  the 
Chapel  of  Holy  Name  Retreat  House 
the  following  day  and  remained  un- 
til 2:00  o'clock.  His  body  was  then 
taken  to  St.  Louis  and  laid  out  in 
the  Chapel  of  the  Preparatory  Semi- 
nary. The  Funeral  Mass  was  sung 
at  10:00  o'clock,  January  8th  by  Very 
Rev.    Father    Provincial.     The    Very 


281 


Rev.  Father  Conleth,  Rector  of  Holy 
Name  Retreat,  preached  the  Sermon 
and  His  Excellency  Bishop  Leo  Byrne 
gave  the  Obsequies.  The  body  was 
then  brought  to  Calvary  Cemetery 
and  placed  in  a  vault  awaiting  its 
final  resting  place  at  the  new  Pas- 
sionist  Cemetery  at  Warrenton,  Mis- 
souri. 

There  is  an  old  saying  to  the  effect 
that  we  die  as  we  live.  Any  sudden 
change  from  a  lifetime  of  habit  is 
an  exception  for  the  moment  of 
death.  Father  Bertrand  had  lived  an 
edifying  priestly  life  and  he  died 
a  holy  death.  His  thoughts  were  in- 
creasingly fixed  on  the  ordeal  before 
him  and  on  existence  after  death. 
His  illness  laid  upon  him  much  dis- 
comfort and  an  intolerable  restless- 
ness but  he  was  patient  and  accomo- 
dating all  the  time. 

Father  Bertrand  was  born  June 
14,  1889  at  Lakenan.  Missouri  and 
was  christened  Ernest.  His  parents 
had  emigrated  from  Kentucky  and 
had  settled  on  a  farm  in  mid-Mis- 
souri not  long  before.  His  mother, 
Martha  Adams,  was  a  convert  to 
Catholicism.  There  were  five  child- 
ren in  all  in  the  Abell  family.  One 
boy,  Harry,  and  one  girl  died  very 
early  in  childhood.  The  mother  died 
while  the  children  were  all  still 
small.  Emma,  who  was  three  years 
older  than  Charles  and  seven  years 
older  than  Ernest,  took  over  the 
chores  of  the  household  and  helped 
to  raise  her  younger  brothers. 

The  surviving  brother,  Charles, 
tells  us  that  Father  Bertrand  was  a 
normal  farm  boy  at  home.  He  worked 
on  the  farm  helping  his  father  and 
took  a  hearty  interest  in  all  the  ac- 


tivities of  the  boys  of  the  neighbor- 
hood. After  preparatory  school  he 
went  to  Quincy  College,  Quincy,  Illi- 
nois, and  spent  two  or  three  years 
there.  His  vocation  to  the  Congrega- 
tion of  the  Passion  seems  to  have 
come  from  a  chance  encounter  with 
Father  Benedict  Henley,  C.P.  He 
entered  the  Passionist  Novitiate  in 
Pittsburg  where  his  training  as  a 
young  religious  was  in  the  hands  of 
Father  Wilfred  Avery,  C.P.  He  was 
professed  on  August  15,  1910  and  or- 
dained five  years  later,  June  13, 
1915.  The  ordination  was  in  the 
Monastery  Church  at  St.  Paul,  Kan- 
sas, and  was  performed  by  Bishop 
Hennessy.  All  the  relatives  from 
Lakenan  and  Shelbina,  Missouri, 
were  down  for  the  ordination. 

Father  Bertrand's  first  assignment 
as  a  young  Passionist  Priest  was 
to  be  director  of  students  and  lector 
at  Immaculate  Conception  Retreat, 
Chicago.  It  was  under  his  regime 
that  the  attic  of  the  monastery  was 
transformed  into  a  place  suitable  for 
the  presentation  of  elocutionary  spec- 
tacles. Eleven  years  after  ordination, 
in  the  Chapter  of  1926,  Father  Ber- 
trand was  elected  the  18th  Rector 
of  Holy  Cross  Monastery,  Cincinnati. 
This  position  he  held  for  six  years. 

Father  Bertrand  made  a  good  Rec- 
tor. He  was  a  man  of  great  regularity 
and  loved  routine.  He  also  was  pa- 
ternal in  his  relationship  to  his  sub- 
jects. He  was  generous  in  the  hand- 
ling of  his  community  although  he 
could  speak  out  quite  forcefully  when 
things  went  awry.  After  the  1932 
Chapter  Father  was  Vicar  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  in  St.  Paul,  in  Detroit, 
and  in  Sierra  Madre.    His  time,  too, 


282 


was  increasingly  taken  up  with  re- 
treat and  mission  activities.  About 
the  year  1945  he  was  appointed  Pas- 
tor of  St.  Ann's  Parish,  Normandy. 
He  discharged  his  duties  as  pastor 
with  commendable  diligence.  His  ca- 
pacity for  regularity  and  for  detail 
was  an  asset  in  parish  work.  He 
renovated  the  Convent,  initiated  the 
plans  that  ultimately  were  used  for 
the  new  Church.  Father  selected  Joe 
Murphy  as  the  Architect  for  the  new 
St.  Ann's.  When  the  parish  was  given 
back  to  the  diocese  in  1948,  Father 
Bertrand  was  transferred  to  the  new 
foundation  at  Houston,  Texas.  He 
began  to  get  more  and  more  mission 
and  retreat  appointments,  many  of 
them  personal  requests.  At  the  time 
he  died  he  was  solidly  booked  all 
through  Spring  until  Easter. 

As  the  preacher  at  the  Funeral 
Mass  pointed  out,  Father  Bertrand 
was  a  priest  who  was  always  sincere- 
ly interested  in  people.  This  was  pos- 
sibly one  of  his  outstanding  priestly 
characteristics.  He  made  friends 
easily  and  was  extremely  loyal  in  his 
attachments.  This  entailed  a  great 
deal  of  work  inasmuch  as  many  both 
among  the  laity  and  among  religious 
came  to  Father  for  guidance  and 
counsel.  A  Sister  who  wrote  after  his 
death  sums  up  what  was  the  experi- 
ence of  many: 

"I  was  shocked  and  grieved  to 
learn  of  the  death  of  Father  Ber- 
trand. For  years  he  has  been  a  friend 
of  mine.  When  I  desperately  needed 
help  spiritually,  he  was  kind  and 
understanding  and  through  the  years 
has  proved  to  be  a  wise  counsellor 
and  a  trusted  friend." 

A  lay  person  had  this  to  say  when 


notice  of  Father's  death  was  received: 
"It  was  a  great  shock  to  the  whole 
parish  and  we  all  grieved  over  it  be- 
cause everyone  loved  him  so  much. 
I  don't  believe  I  could  have  felt  any 
worse  if  I'd  heard  that  my  husband's 
own  father  were  dead.  He  was  like  a 
relative,  friend  and  counsellor  all 
rolled  into  one.  He  was  so  good 
about  writing  and  I  went  to  him  with 
all  of  my  problems,  big  and  small." 
The  extent  of  Father's  influence 
for  good  will  not  be  known  until 
Judgment  Day  but  from  the  letters 
that  were  received  after  his  death 
from  all  parts  of  the  country,  his 
ministry  as  a  spiritual  father  and 
guide  was  very  widespread. 

Father  Bertrand  was  a  very  fine 
community  man.  He  loved  the  Pas- 
sionist  life  and  he  loved  his  fellow- 
Passionists.  The  routine  of  prayer 
and  work  and  recreation  within  the 
walls  of  the  monastery  seemed  to 
offer  him  all  that  his  mind  and  heart 
needed.  Since  he  was  human,  he  had 
his  faults  and  idiosyncracies.  How- 
ever, he  never  allowed  them  to  be- 
come major  obstacles  to  fraternal 
charity.  He  had  a  spirit  of  thought- 
fulness  and  was  quick  to  offer  his 
services.  When  any  member  of  the 
community  wanted  some  little  sup- 
ply, scotch  tape  or  the  use  of  a  screw- 
driver, or  the  latest  timetable  or  bus 
information,  he  could  find  what  he 
wanted  by  knocking  on  Father  Ber- 
trand's  door.  His  spirit  of  coopera- 
tion with  the  local  superior  was  most 
edifying.  No  matter  how  tired  he 
might  be,  he  still  would  cheerfully 
undertake  some  trivial  preaching 
chore  that  would  have  to  go  begging 
because  nobody  else  was  available. 


283 


Father  Bertrand's  death,  to  quote 
again  the  preacher  of  the  Funeral 
Mass,  is  a  cause  of  both  sorrow  and 
joy,  His  quick  passing  is  sad  because 
a  good  priest  is  no  more;  his  death 
at  the  same  time  is  a  source  of  joy. 
God  gave  him  a  clear  call  ten  days 
before  his  death.  God  gave  him  the 
grace  of  all  the  sacraments  of  the 
Church.  Father  Bertrand  was  an  in- 
spiration to  many  in  life.  He  will  be 
an  inspiration  to  many  in  death. 


HEART  OF  MARY 

Fr.  Edmund  Hill,  C.P. 

Heart  of  Mary,  be  my  home 
Through  the  toilsome  years  to  come. 
Few  or  many  let  them  be, 
So  I  live  them  all  in  thee. 

Be  my  chapel  when  I  prays 
Be  my  altar  day  by  days 
Be  my  recollection  sweet, 
My  perpetual  retreat. 


284 


PROVINCE  OF  HOLY  CROSS 


April  12,  1955 
TO  ALL  THE  BRETHREN  OF 
HOLY  CROSS  PROVINCE: 

For  a  good  many  years,  we  have 
been  conscious  of  the  inadequacy  of 
the  facilities  at  our  Preparatory  Sem- 
inary. At  the  close  of  World  War  II, 
the  remedying  of  this  condition  was 
placed  on  the  agenda  of  building  pro- 
jects needed  in  the  Providence. 

During  the  past  fourteen  months, 
we  have  been  planning  a  new  Pre- 
paratory Seminary  and  a  Laymen's 
Retreat  House,  to  be  built  near  War- 
renton,  Mo.,  in  the  diocese  of  St. 
Louis.  Plans  are  now  completed  and 
construction  is  scheduled  to  begin 
about  May  16. 

This  new  Preparatory  Seminary  is 
the  most  extensive  and  the  most  ex- 
pensive project  yet  undertaken  by 
our  Province.  I  wish,  at  this  time, 
to  recommend  this  project  to  the  ear- 
nest prayers  of  all  the  members  of 
the  Province. 


I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  say  that 
we  are  currently  receiving  more  en- 
quiries about  Passionist  life  from 
prospective  candidates  than  ever  be- 
fore. We  have  good  reason  to  think 
that  many  of  these  enquirers  will 
eventually  become  actual  candidates. 
Thus,  we  trust  that  the  enlarged  fa- 
cilities at  the  Preparatory  Seminary 
will  be  fully  justified  in  the  not 
distant  future. 

Very  little  experience  with  pros- 
pective candidates  for  Religious  Life 
and  the  Priesthood  suffices  to  im- 
press one  deeply  with  a  realization 
of  the  special  need  of  actual  grace 
to  enable  such  candidates  to  make 
the  practical  decision  to  turn  their 
back  on  the  world  and  give  them- 
selves wholly  to  God.  Therefore,  I 
deem  it  timely  to  request  each  priest, 
brother  and  student  in  the  Province 
to  pray  and  to  offer  good  works  and 
sacrifices  that  God  will  inspire  many 
and  good  recruits  to  our  life. 


285 


Especially  during  the  forthcoming 
Novena  in  preparation  for  the  feast 
of  our  Holy  Founder  should  this  in- 
tention be  kept  in  mind.  I  wish  that 
in  each  Community  of  the  Province, 
a  Novena  of  Masses  be  offered  in 
honor  of  our  Holy  Founder  for  this 
intention.  If  possible,  let  this  be  the 
Community  Mass.  In  addition,  each 
day  during  the  Novena,  the  enclosed 
prayer  of  our  Holy  Father,  Pope  Pius 
XII,  for  vocations  will  be  said  by  the 
entire  Community  after  Compline.  To 


that  prayer  will  be  added  the  follow- 
ing indulgenced  ejaculations: 

"0  Lord,  grant  unto  Thy  Church 
saintly  priests  and  fervent  religious." 

"Send  forth,  0  Lord,  laborers  into 
Thy  harvest." 

Recommending  all  the  needs  of  the 
Brethren  and  the  Providence  to  your 
prayers  and  to  the  special  interces- 
sion of  our  Holy  Founder,  I  am, 
Fraternally  in  Christ, 
NEIL  OF  THE  MOTHER  OF  GOD 


LECTORS'  CONFERENCE 


As  a  result  of  the  meeting  of  the 
Planning  Committee  for  the  forth- 
coming Lectors'  Conference  (the 
Committee  met  in  Norwood  Park, 
on  February  22),  the  program  for 
the  Lectors'  Conference  has  been  is- 
sued. 

The  program  is  arranged  for  three 
full  days  of  morning  and  afternoon 
papers  and  evening  discussions.  The 
tentative  date  of  the  Conference  is 
Christmas  week  of  1955. 

The  papers  to  be  written  for  the 
Conference  are  the  following: 

1.  "General  and  Special  Law  on 
Passionist  Seminary  Curriculum". 

2.  "History  of  Educational  Program 
in  Holy  Cross  Province". 


3.  "Goals  of  Passionist  Student  For- 
mation as  the  Aim  of  Professors". 

4.  "Standards  and  Ideals  for  Lec- 
tors". 

5.  "Methodology  in  Academic  For- 
mation in  Minor  Seminary". 

7.  "Role  and  Standards  of  Modera- 
tor of  Studies". 

The  discussions  are  listed  as  fol- 
lows: 

1.  "General  Problems  of  Integra- 
tion" —  Fathers  Herbert,  Frederick, 
and  Leon. 

2.  "Language  Studies"  —  Fathers 
Edgar,  Emil,  and  Roger. 

3.  "Public  Speaking"  —  Fathers 
Pius,  Germain,  Melvin. 


286 


Vocational  Day,  Sacred  Heart  Church,  Evansville,  Ind.,  February  13,  1955 


4.  "Gregorian    Chant"    —    Fathers 
Claude,  Gregory  Joseph,  Ward. 

5.  "Single  House  of  Studies  (from 


point  or  view  of  Student  intellectual 
formation)"  —  Fathers  Roger,  John 
Baptist,  Columban 


HOLY  CROSS  RETREAT 

(Cincinnati) 

Holy  Week  was  observed  in  the 
traditional  way  up  here  on  Mt. 
Adams.  At  midnight  of  Holy  Thurs- 
day the  first  group  of  people  were 
waiting  to  "pray  the  steps"  after  the 
blessing  at  Immaculata.  The  line  of 
pilgrims  from  there  to  Holy  Cross 
Monastery  and  parish  church  span- 
ned the  entire  day.  Contrary  to  the 


usual  Good  Friday  drenching  the 
crowds  enjoyed  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  and  warmest  of  spring  days 
on  record.  The  priests  of  the  monas- 
tery who  were  not  engaged  in  preach- 
ing work  and  those  who  were,  on 
their  return,  were  busy  giving  bless- 
ings with  the  relic  of  the  True  Cross 
from  early  morning  till  midnight. 
The  good  brothers  supplied  the  peo- 
ple with  thousands  of  votive  lights 


237 


and  cheerfully  met  the  endless  re- 
quests for  Lourdes  water  and  the 
oil  of  St.  Gabriel.  It  is  difficult  to 
estimate  the  number  of  pilgrims  who 
yearly  visit  our  churches  here  on 
Good  Firday,  but  somewhere  between 
twenty  and  twenty-five  thousands 
would  be  a  fair  guess. 


On  April  the  17th  the  community 
was  happy  to  take  part  in  the  cele- 
brations of  the  First  Solemn  Mass 
and  reception  of  Father  Carl  An- 
thony Tenhundfeld,  C.  P.  Fr.  Cyril 
Mary,  C.  P.,  preached  a  fine  con- 
gratulatory sermon  for  the  grand 
occasion.  Fr.  Bernardine,  C.  P.,  was 
sub-deacon  for  the  Mass.  On  the  fol- 
lowing morning  Fr.  Carl  Anthony 
sang  High  Mass  here  at  Holy  Cross 
and  very  graciously  obliged  in  giving 
his  priestly  blessing  to  each  of  the 
grade  school  children  assembled  for 
the  Mass. 


On  April  20th  took  place  the  long 
expected  departure  of  the  missionary 
band  from  this  community.  Fr.  Ed- 
win, C.P.,  has  been  transferred  to 
Des  Moines;  Fr.  Howard,  C.P.,  and 
Fr.  Cyril.  C.P.,  to  Detroit;  Fr.  Bar- 
tholomew, C.P.,  to  Chicago  and  Fr. 
Emmanuel,  C.P.,  to  Louisville.  Re- 
treatants  were  on  hand  to  supply  the 
vacant  rooms  the  following  Friday. 
The  retreats  are  all  well  attended  in 
spite  of  the  difficulties  which  the 
building  repairs  entail.  It  is  seem- 
ingly impossible  to  keep  the  house 
clean  and  in  order  while  the  re- 
modelling is  going  on.  The  elevator 
has  been  an  obstacle  course  in  the 
corridors  for  months;  the  new  pipe 
lines    throughout    the    house    are    a 


plumbers  nightmare.  The  fire  doors 
which  partition  off  the  corridors  and 
stairs  are  nearly  all  completed  ,and 
at  last  the  plaster  work  in  the  new 
rooms  is  almost  finished.  The  work- 
men are  busy  now  with  the  marble 
slabs  for  the  washrooms. 


The  prospects  for  the  success  of 
the  drawing  on  the  $10,000  are  look- 
ing pretty  good.  Nearly  $28,000  has 
been  taken  in  with  the  raffle  but  a 
month  away.  The  raffle  has  received 
good  publicity,  and  the  demand  for 
the  tickets  is  gratifying. 


On  the  Feast  of  Our  Holy  Founder 
the  Captains  of  the  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  Retreat  Guild  attended  Solemn 
Benediction  and  received  the  bless- 
ing with  the  relic  of  St.  Paul  at 
Holy  Cross  Church.  The  well  at- 
tended services  were  followed  with  a 
meeting  and  gaudeamus  for  the  men. 


Here  is  an  interesting  item  for  all 
interested  in  the  Sacred  Passion  in 
art.  A  city-wide  campaign  is  in  prog- 
ress to  raise  funds  to  purchase  the 
famed  Cellini  Crucifix.  This  Cruci- 
fix formed  in  bronze  and  covered 
with  gold  is  one  of  two  religious 
pieces  from  the  hands  of  the  famous 
16th  century  sculptor  and  jewel- 
smith,  Benvenuto  Cellini.  The  story 
is  that  Cellini,  imprisoned  in  Castle 
Sant'Angelo  in  Rome,  one  day  saw 
the  sun  streaming  through  the  prison 
windows  and  to  his  mind  it  seemed 
to  form  into  the  figure  of  Christ 
Crucified.  This  was  the  inspiration 
for  his  masterpiece.  The  Crucifix  is 
valued  at  twenty-five  to  thirty  thous- 
and dollars.  It  was  brought  to  Cin- 


288 


cations  were  to  appendix  trouble; 
Brother  insisted  that  he  had  already 
gone  through  an  appendectomy.  But 
his  condition  was  so  bad  that  within 
a  few  hours  after  his  arrival  in  the 
hospital  an  exploratory  operation 
was  decided  upon.  He  was  found  to 
have  a  ruptured,  gangrenous  appen- 
dix. Brother  was  in  a  very  serious 
condition  for  a  few  days,  but  now  to 
the  happiness  and  surprise  of  all  he 
is  up  and  around  doing  very  well. 

Since  the  last  issue  of  the  PAS- 
SIONIST  also  the  bodies  of  our  de- 
ceased Brethren  resting  in  the  Paro- 
chial Cemetery  have  been  transfer- 
red to  the  monastery  cemetery  in 
the  Novices'  Garden  aside  the  re- 
mains of  the  late  Father  Julius.  The 
Brethren  reinterred  are:  Father 
Aloysius  of  St.  Michael  (O'Connor), 
died  March  6,  1899;  at  the  time  of 
his  death  he  was  in  Texas  on  account 
of  a  tubercular  condition.  Confrater 
Andrew  of  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion (Tansey)  died  September  17, 
1908;  he  was  in  St.  Francis  Monas- 
tery on  account  of  his  health.  Fr. 
Athanasius  Schwingler  was  taking 
care  of  him  and  on  that  September 
17  had  taken  Confrator  to  the  banks 
of  the  Neosho  River  for  a  walk 
when  an  electric  storm  arose  and 
Confrator  was  struck  by  lightening. 
Father  gave  absolution  and  rush- 
ed two  miles  to  the  Monastery  to 
announce  the  accident.  The  third  to 
be  brought  to  the  monastery  ceme- 
tery was  our  well-known  Father 
Agatho  of  the  Cross  (Donnelly)  who 
died  suddenly  while  on  parish  work, 
September  23,  1949.  Vide  PASSION- 
IST,  1949.  p.  504  et  seqq. 

Changes  in  the  "de  familia"  always 


cause  a  ripple  in  the  stream  of  con- 
versation. Father  Arnold's  change  to 
the  community  at  Sacramento  was 
not  too  surprising,  since  his  mother 
has  long  been  seriously  ill  at  her 
home  in  San  Francisco.  Father  Cor- 
nelius is  expected  to  arrive  here  soon 
to  fill  up  our  list  of  missionaries. 

The  Novices  and  Postulants  recent- 
ly drubbed  the  Professed  in  a  game 
of  softball  by  a  score  of  16  to  7.  No 
human  respect  there! 

Workmen  have  just  completed  work 
on  our  refectory  floor.  The  entire 
center  part  has  been  filled  in  with 
a  smooth  cement  base.  This  is  in- 
tended as  a  preparation  for  tiling 
later  on.  The  procedure  seems  to  be 
wiorking  out  so  well  that  plans  are 
now  being  made  for  similar  improve- 
ments in  other  parts  of  the  monas- 
tery ...  to  the  relief  and  hearty  ap- 
proval of  all  the  brethren! 

ST.  GABRIEL  RETREAT 
(Des  Moines) 

The  pamphlet  rack  in  our  public 
chapel  was  filled  with  an  attractive 
display  of  vocational  literature  during 
the  month  of  March.  The  selection 
included  general  material  on  the 
priesthood,  brbtherhood,  and  sister- 
hood, and  also  some  on  particular 
religious  orders.  Naturally,  our  own 
life  was  given  prominence,  especially 
in  the  posters  used.  A  word  of  credit 
is  due  Confrater  Kevin,  not  only  for 
this  special  display,  but  for  his  pa- 
tient pamphleteering  these  last  two 
years.  He  reports  that  during  this 
period  over  2,008  pamphlets  have 
been  taken  by  visitors  to  the  chapel. 
While  no  price  is  asked,  a  small  do- 
nation box  has  kept  business  out  of 


293 


the  red.  Confrater  Leonard  has  also 
been  active  in  the  pamphlet  aposto- 
late.  He  designed  and  constructed 
two  streamlined  racks,  one  for  the 
Des  Moines  bus  station  and  the  other 
for  the  municipal  airport.  The  sisters 
and  students  of  St.  Joseph's  Academy 


Cfr.  Kevin  at  phamplet  rock  in  St. 
Gabriel's  public  Chapel,  Des  Moines 

keep  these  racks  supplied,  but  their 
success  has  been  due  in  great  part 
to  Confrater's  creative  intuition  and 
carpentry. 


March  15  is  the  traditional  moving 
day  for  Iowa  farmers.  And,  this  year 
at  least,  the  Iowa  monks  follbwed 
suit.  For  since  that  date  four  trans- 
fers have  been  made  to  and  from  Des 
Moines.  Father  Malachy  moved  to 
Chicago,  and  Father  Keith  to  Hous- 
ton, while  incoming  trains  brought 
us  Father  Edwin  from  Cincinnati  and 
Father  Jude  from  St.  Louis. 


Fathers  Finan  and  Michael  hit  the 
Oregon  trail  immediately  after  Eas- 
ter to  take  part  in  operating  Port- 
land, preaching  the  Sign  in  the  pa- 
rishes there.  We  hope  their  far  wes- 
tern expedition  will  result  in  a  new 
subscription  high. 


The  symposium  usually  presented 
by  the  third  year  philosophy  class 
for  the  feast  of  St.  Thomas  was  this 
year  postponed  until  early  May,  so 
that  more  of  the  community  would 
be  able  to  attend.  The  general  theme 
chosen  was  that  of  "Labor:  the  Popes' 
concern  .  .  .  our  concern."  The  four 
papers,  developed  from  material 
treated  in  Father  Randal's  social  phi- 
losophy course,  were  as  follows:  La- 
bor Unions,  their  development  and 
benefits  (Confrater  Leonard);  the 
General  Obligation  to  join  a  Union 
(Confrater  Edwin);  the  Duties  of  Un- 
ion Men  and  Officials  (Confrater 
Joseph  Mary);  the  Association  of 
Catholic  Trade  Unionists  (Confrater 
Stephen). 


A  brief  course  touching  on  the 
principles  and  problems  of  medical 
ethics  was  presented  to  the  students 
of  Still  College  of  Osteopathy  and 
Surgery,  Des  Moines,  by  Father  Fred- 
erick and  Father  Thomas  More.  Al- 
though the  two  Fathers  were  invited 
by  the  Newman  Club,  the  audience 
for  the  series  of  three  evening  dis- 
cussions was  composed  mainly  of  non- 
Catholics.  They  showed  a  definite  in- 
terest in  the  material  given.  And,  as 
might  be  expected,  the  talks  were 
marked  by  rather  lively  debate. 


Our  students'  choir  was  requested 


294 


to  sing  for  the  dedication  of  the  new 
St.  Joseph's  Church  here  on  April  27. 
Report  has  it  that  Bishop  Daly  told 
the  pastor,  "If  the  Passionists  will 
sing  the  Mass,  I  will  dedicate  it  my- 
self." Be  that  as  it  may,  the  Passion- 
ists did  sing.  It  was  felt  that  the  re- 
quest had  been  made  because  of  a 
desire  to  hear  the  chant  rendered 
well,  so  Gregorian  was  the  order  of 
the  day. 

Father  Ignatius  Convoy  is  still  a 
patient  in  Mercy  Hospital.  His  con- 
dition, while  somewhat  improved,  is 
as  yet  far  from  complete  recovery. 
He  has  undergone  several  slight  heart 
attacks  since  his  operation  in  early 
March,  and  is  often  noticeably  weak 
and  tired.  But  he  keeps  making  the 
effort  to  sit  up  awhile  each  day,  and 
even  to  move  about  some  with  the 
aid  iof  an  orthopedic  walker.  He  is 
deeply  grateful  to  all  Who  have  pray- 
ed for  his  recovery,  and  will  surely 
appreciate  a  continued  remembranec. 


MATER  DOLOROSA  RETREAT 

(Sierra  Madre) 

The  biggest  news  from  Mater  Dolo- 
rosa is  the  happy  event  of  Fr.  Provin- 
cial's annual  visitation.  Very  Reve- 
rend Fr.  Neil  arrived  on  Easter  Tues- 
day to  be  present  for  the  "kick-off" 
dinner  for  the  Retreatants'  fiesta. 
Over  six  hundred  men  attended.  Judg- 
ing from  the  enthusiasm  the  men 
showed,  this  year's  fiesta  will  be  the 
mbst  successful  yet. 

On  April  13th  Fr.  Provincial  began 
his  visitation.  His  talks  to  the  reli- 
gious in  choir  were  very  inspiring 
and  will  be  remembered  for  a  long 
time  to  come.  At  present  Fr.  Provin- 
cial is  in  Sacramento. 


We  are  happy  to  say  that  the  num- 
ber of  missions  given  in  California 
during  the  past  Lent  was  greater 
than  ever  before.  The  Sign  work  was 
resumed  after  Easter.  Some  is  being 
conducted  in  Califbrnia,  but  most  of 
it  is  centered  in  Oregon. 


The  work  on  the  monastery  grounds 
still  continues  in  preparation  for  the 
fiesta.  Recently  about  2,500  vine 
plants  were  planted  under  Fr.  Pius' 
able  direction,  and  Brother  Joseph 
is  supervising  the  installation  of  a 
more  extensive  sprinkling  system  be- 
hind the  house. 


The  brethren  were  very  glad  to 
welcome  to  the  community  our  be- 
loved Fr.  Dunstan.  In  spite  of  his 
recent  illness  he  is  still  very  cheer- 
ful and  quickly  getting  back  his 
health.  Fr.  Dunstan's  illness  dates 
back  to  the  first  Saturday  of  Febru- 
ary while  he  was  on  a  Sign  call  in  a 
Sacramento  parish.  He  noticed  a  se- 
vere pain  in  his  chest,  which  he 
thought  was  duetto  a  bone  being  out 
of  place.  Although  he  could  find  no 
relief,  he  answered  the  pastor's  call 
to  lunch.  Just  as  he  sat  down  to  the 
table,  Fr.  Dunstan  felt  his  arms  go 
dead  from  the  elbows  down.  He  im- 
mediately retired  to  his  room,  but 
the  pain  grew  worse.  The  Pastor  sum- 
moned the  doctor  who  insisted  on 
sending  Father  Dunstan  to  the  hos- 
pital in  an  ambulance.  Fr.  Dunstan 
remained  in  Mercy  Hospital  in  Sacra- 
ment d  until  March  18th,  when  he  re- 
turned to  Citrus  Heights.  It  was  on 
Easter  Tuesday  that  we  were  happy 
to  welcome  him  back  to  our  own  com- 
munity in  Sierra  Madre.  Father  Dun- 


295 


Stan's  case  is  described  as  a  "coro- 
nary occlusion",  and  he  must  take 
things  easy  for  several  weeks.  We 
can  judge  how  serious  the  attack 
was  from  the  fact  that  Father  lost 
over  thirty  pounds  since  it  occured. 
During  his  stay  in  the  hospital,  Fr. 
Dunstan  received  many  notes  from 
the  brethren  promising  prayers  for 
his  speedy  recovery.  He  is  grateful 
for  these  remembrances  and  wants 
it  known  that  these  notes  were  a 
source  of  edification  to  the  various 


visitors  who  called  on  him. 

On  Passion  Sunday  Fr.  Pius  gave 
another  talk  on  T.V.  The  subject 
was  the  History  and  Meaning  of  the 
Cross.  From  the  number  of  letters 
received  the  program  was  very  well 
received. 


The  community  was  happy  to  meet 
Fr.  Lucian  when  he  passed  through 
Sierra  Madre  recently.  Father  is  on 
his  way  to  Japan  as  chaplain  for  our 
Navy  boys. 


mi 

frff 


%  #  r 


1  •Sp 


"m 


Mater  Dolorosa  Community  1954  - 1955 
L  to  R  &  top  to  bottom:  I  Frs.  Victor,  Kilian,  Joel,  Roland,  Ernest.  Bros. 
Justin,  Gerald,  Fr.  Kent.  II.  Frs.  Gail,  John  Francis,  Pius,  Brice,  Ferdinand, 
Brian.  Bro.  Joseph,  Fr.  Aiden,  Bro.  Richard.  III.  Frs.  Eustace,  Angelo,  Marion, 
Theophane,  Harold,  Joyce,  Isidore.  IV.  (sitting)  Frs.  Maurice,  Reginald, 
James  Patrick,  Rector,  Paul  Francis,  Vicar,  Norbert,  Gabriel. 


296 


ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS 
RETREAT 

(Detroit) 

The  news  item  of  the  most  impor- 
tance in  this  branch  lof  the  Providence 
is  the  official  release  that  a  new  Lay- 
Mens  Retreat  House  is  planned  for 
the  near  future.  The  Local  Chapter, 
held  before  the  Lenten  Mission  Sea- 
son, discussed  and  approved  the  erec- 
tion of  the  new  retreat  house.  From 
the  present  plans  actual  construction 
will  begin  sometime  in  the  early  part 
of  next  spring.  The  new  retreat  house* 
a  three  story  building,  will  be  located 
near  the  west  side  'of  the  Chapel,  on 
the  site  of  the  present  orchard.  A 
new  retreat  house  had  been  consi- 
dered a  needed  necessity  as  the  pre- 
sent accommodations  are  very  limit- 
ed. Publicity  could  not  be  given 
through  preaching  and  the  diocesan 
paper  because  of  the  limited  numbers 
that  could  be  accepted. 


The  Community  Counselling  Ser- 
vice of  New  York  will  conduct  a  cam- 
paign to  raise  the  approximate  sum 
of  Two  Hundred  Thousand  ($200,000) 
Dollars  for  capital  building  fund  pur- 
poses. The  term  of  this  campaign 
will  be  from  the  early  part  of  Sep- 
tember until  the  middle  of  December 
of  this  year  of  1955. 


In  the  recent  changes  of  De  Fa- 
milia,  Fr.  Cornelius,  C.P.,  had  been 
transferred  to  our  community  in  St. 
Paul,  Kansas.  Father  Howard,  C.P., 
and  Fr.  Cyril  Mary,  C.P.,  have  been 
welcomed  as  the  new  members  of 
this  community,  having  been  chang- 
ed from  Holy  Cross  Community. 


On  April  14th,  the  annual  banquet 
and  reunion  of  our  Doctor  friends, 
benefactors  and  friends  from  various 
professions,  had  been  a  highlight  of 
the  Easter  Season.  Under  the  sponsor- 
ship of  our  long  standing  and  devoted 
friend,  Doctor  Louis  J.  Gariepy,  it 
has  always  been  a  very  pleasant  and 
enjoyable  reunion. 

CHRIST  THE  KING  RETREAT 
(Citrus  Heights) 

From  the  Easter  Issue  of  "The  Re- 
treatant"  we  learn  that  May  22  has 
been  set  for  this  year's  Spring  Fes- 
tival. The  announcement  tells  us 
that  last  year  "Brother  Pat"  fed 
some  2600  persons  a  famous  ham 
dinner  and  hopes  to  do  the  same  and 
more  this  year.  All  the  trimmings 
that  go  with  a  festival  will  be  there 
such  as  booths  and  prizes  and  tours 
through  the  Retreat  House  etc.  Spec- 
ial emphasis  is  made  this  year  on 
the  Festival  because  "This  year  we 
will  begin  the  construction  of  the 
new  wing"  to  the  Retreat  House. 


Brother  Anthony  is  reported  as 
doing  quite  well  since  his  heart  at- 
tack in  early  April. 


HOLY  NAME  RETREAT 

(Houston) 

After  seeing  Fathers  Cormac,  Em- 
manuel, Regis,  Rian,  Casper,  and  Jor- 
dan in  and  out  of  here  on  missionary 
assignments,  we  finally  got  the  long 
awaited  replacement  of  Father  Ber- 
tram! in  the  person  of  Father  Keith. 
Of  course  we  haven't  yet  seen  Father 
Keith,  but  we  know  he  is  assigned 
here  permanently  because  his  trunk 
has  been  shipped  down  here.  At  pre- 
sent Fr.   Keith  is   doing   missionary 


297 


work  in  east  Texas. 


March;  but  after  Easter  the  number 
dropped  off  to  15. 


Father  Rian  played  the  part  of  old 
time  circuit  rider  in  going  from  one 
parish  to  another  in  the  diocese 
preaching  days  of  recollection  to  the 
Laywomen's  Retreat  League.  The  la- 
dies have  been  high  in  their  praise 
tof  Father  Rian,  and  have  expressed 
their  wish  to  have  him  back  to  give 
their  longer  retreats  to  be  held  in 
Galveston  this  Summer. 


Apparently  pleased  with  the  ar- 
rangements made  for  them  last  year, 
the  Serra  Club  turned  out  70  strong 
for  a  lunch  here  at  the  retreat  house 
Good  Friday.  This  was  followed  by 
the  Mass  of  the  Pre-Sanctified,  Ser- 
mon and  Stations.  The  Serrans  left 
after  the  blessing  with  the  relic  of 
the  True  Cross  was  imparted  at  three 
o'clock.  Of  course,  to  serve  70  men 
in  our  present  accommodations  taxed 
the  ingenuity  of  our  Brothers  Daniel 
and  Henry;  but  they  made  room  for 
the  extra  men  by  setting  up  tables  in 
the  assembly  hall. 


At  the  first  Captains'  meeting  of 
the  Holy  Name  Retreat  League,  about 
30  captains  appeared  and  showed  by 
their  questions  and  discussion  a  lively 
interest  in  the  apostolate  of  the  re- 
treat movement.  Following  up  a  sug- 
gestion made  by  one  of  the  captains, 
Father  Rector  had  a  digest  made  of 
the  talk  given  and  the  accompanying 
discussion  and  sent  it  out  to  each 
captain. 


Following  the  precedent  set  last 
year  a  group  of  Seniors  from  St. 
Thomas  High  School  made  their  an- 
nual retreat  here  during  the  first 
three  days  of  Holy  Week.  All  the 
brethren  here  were  very  much  edi- 
fied by  the  fervor  of  these  young 
men  on  retreat.  A  group  from  Kirwin 
High  School  have  scheduled  a  retreat 
for  the  week-end  of  Mother's  Day. 
And  a  group  of  altar  boys  and  "vo- 
cational prospects"  will  make  a  day 
of  recollection  here  Ascension  Thurs- 
day. This  last  group  is  one  of  the 
^by-products",  as  it  were,  of  a  num- 
ber iof  talks  that  Father  Jordan  gave 
in  different  grade  schools  while  he 
was  down  ihere  on  Missionary  work 
during  our  rush  Lenten  season. 

Father  Rector  has  been  called  to 
fill  in  for  Fr.  Dan  Lord  on  a  series 
of  Cana  Conferences  in  Portland, 
Oregon.  In  his  absence,  Fr.  Dominic 
has  had  the  opportunity  to  show  his 
grasp  of  the  problems  of  Retreat  Di- 
rector by  the  way  he  has  handled 
the  April  retreats. 


The  monthly  days  of  recollection 
for  the  Clergy  continue  to  be  fairly 
well  attended.  We  had  25  priests  in 


IMMACULATE  HEART  RETREAT 

(Japan) 

On  the  feast  of  St.  Gabriel  the  first 
full-fledged  Passionist  Mission  was 
opened  in  Japan.  It  was  conducted 
by  Fr.  Carl  at  the  Sacred  Heart  Ca- 
thedral in  Yokohama  for  the  English- 
speaking  members  of  that  parish. 
About  a  hundred  attended  the  ser- 
vices. Platform,  crucifix  etc.  were 
used  in  accordance  with  our  mission 
traditions.  After  the  mission  the  pas- 
tor, Fr.  Albert,  S.A.  (An  Atonement 


298 


■■■iSS 


t  11- 


■■HRM 


HHKwH 

:'  I. 

1HHHH| 


First    Passionist    Mission    in    Japan, 
given  by  Fr.  Carl,  C.P.,  (in  English), 
in    Sacred    Heart    Cathedral    Yoko- 
hama, Feb.  27  to  March  6,  1955. 

Friar)  wrote  to  Fr.  Matthew  that  the 
"mission  was  a  huge  success.  It  was 
quite  well  attended,  and  everyone 
who  came  was  deeply  impressed  with 
Fr.  Carl's  sincerity".  Later  this  same 
pastor  asked  for  a  priest  during  Holy 
Week,  and  Fr.  Paul  preached  there 
on  Holy  Thursday  and  Good  Friday 
nights — again  in  English. 


During  Passion  week  Fr.  Matthew 
had  a  retreat  for  the  School  Sisters 
of  Notre   Dame   in   Kyoto.   Fr.   Carl 


Most  Rev.  Fr.  General  and  some  of 
Japanese  parishoners.  Oct.  1954 


Sunday   School  picnic  at   C.  P.  new 

Property   in   Mefujinja,   Japan.   Oct., 

1954 

conducted  a  Holy  Week  mission  at 
the  Sacred  Heart  Church  in  Kobe 
(another  big  port  town  about  one 
hour  from  Hibarigaoka).  The  Fathers 
have  also  been  preaching  from  time 
to  time  for  our  military  chaplains  in 
Japan. 


But  what  is  even  better  news  is 
that  our  missionaries  in  Japan  are 
now  preaching  in  Japanese  also.  Both 
Fr.  Peter  and  Fr.  Clement  preached 
in  Japanese  on  Easter.  Fr.  Carl  con- 
ducted a  day  of  recollection  for  the 
Ladies'  Sodality  at  the  close  of  his 


299 


Yokohama  mission  in  Japanese.  Of 
course,  the  sermons  are  most  read, 
from  the  manuscripts,  but  the  be- 
ginning has  been  made.  As  Fr.  Carl 
writes:  "Though  Japanese  is  still 
very  difficult,  at  least  we  are  a  few 
steps  out  of  the  woods — after  two 
years!  .  .  .  Japanese  confessions  are 
becoming  a  bit  easier,  and  I  can  take 
my  nose  out  of  my  Japanese  manu- 
script once  in  a  while  when  preach- 
ing". 


Only  Fathers  Miatthew,  Peter  Cla- 
ver,  and  Clement  were  at  the  Monas- 
tery for  Holy  Week,  but  they  man- 
aged to  have  the  Solemn  Services, 
excluding  Tenebrae  and  the  Manda- 
tum.  The  girls  from  the  Madam's  col- 
lege did  the  (Singing.  The  parishoners 
and  house-boy  did  the  serving.  The 
lad  Father  Matthew  baptized  last  year 
was  Master  of  Ceremonies — and  they 
all  did  a  wonderful  job,  practicing 
each  night  with  the  help  of  their 
Japanese  Missals  and  a  copy  of  O'Con- 
nel.  The  nearby  Catholics  signed  up 
for  adoration  on  Hloly  Thursday.  Eas- 
ter was  celebrated  with  two  Masses 
at  the  Monastery.  On  Easter  Monday 
the  Australian  Marist  Fathers  started 
their  retreat  at  the  Monastery.  By 
the  end  of  the  week  the  misisonaries 
were  back  at  their  books — to  learn 
more  Japanese. 


Next  year's  procedure  is  still  in 
the  consultation  stage.  Father  Mat- 
thew is  considering  farming  the  priests 
out  to  individual  Japanese  parishes 


L  to  R:  Fr.  Carl,  Most  Rev.  Fr.  Gen- 
eral  and   Fr.   Matthew,   Japan,   Oct., 
1954 

for  a  year's  experience,  and  maybe 
rotating  with  one  of  them  on  a  six 
month's  basis  here  at  the  Monastery. 
Such  practical  language  experience 
is  most  essential. 

Our  Father  Lucian  is  due  to  arrive 
in  Japan  after  Easter  as  a  navy  chap- 
lain. The  missionaries  will  be  glad 
to  have  him  close  at  hand,  as  are  two 
of  our  Eastern  Fathers,  Father  Sid- 
ney Turner  and  Fr.  Albinus  Lesch. 


300 


OUR  CHAPLAINS 

In  a  letter  dated  March  17  Fr.  Leo- 
nard writes  that  he  was  a  patient  in 
a  hospital  for  over  a  month  and  tests 
etc.  showed  that  he  has  an  ulcer  in 
the  stomach  about  the  size  of  a  nickle. 
At  the  time  of  his  writing  he  was 
back  on  the  job  again  in  his  Marion 
Administration  Hospital,  full  of  zeal 
as  ever  in  spite  of  the  strict  diet  im- 
posed and  the  prohibition  of  smokes 
and  drinks.  He  was  hbping  that  no 
operation  would  be  necessary.  Father 
is  happy  at  the  attendance  at  Holy 
Mass  by  his  "flock",  has  two  Holy 
Masses  on  Sundays  and  Feast  Days 
and  many  of  those  mentally  fit,  re- 
ceive Holy  Communion.  He  has  few 
seriously  ill  patients  and  few  funerals 
just  at  present. 


IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION 
CHURCH 

(Chicago) 

At  the  beginning  of  Lent  our  Arch- 
bishop, Samuel,  Cardinal  Stritch,  cal- 
led on  everyone  to  pray  earnestly  and 
receive  Holy  Communion  for  the 
return  of  the  Prodigals  tand  the  Con- 
version of  non^Catholics  during  the 
coming  year.  The  answer  during  Lent 
was  most  inspiring — crowds  came  to 
early  Masses  and  over  15,000  Holy 
Communions  were  distributed  to  the 
faithful  of  Immaculate  Conception 
Parish  during  March  alone. 


On  Holy  Thursday,  as  was  custo- 
mary, the  Holy  Name  Men  formed 
a  Guard  of  Honor  to  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  all  night.  There  were 
crowds  all  night,  not  only  of  men, 
but  in  many  cases  of  whole  families. 


Forty  Hours  Devotion  will  be  ob- 
served Sunday  April  24  to  April  26. 
Father  Justin  Smith,  C.P.  will  preach 
the  sermon  and  we  anticipate  a  pack- 
ed congregation. 

IMMACULATA  CHURCH 

(Cincinnati) 

Father  Cyprian,  pastor  at  the  Im- 
maculata,  writes  quite  enthusiastical- 
ly about  the  weather  during  Holy 
Week,  which  enables  some  18,000  pil- 
grims to  make  "The  Holy  Steps".  A 
new  feature  seems  to  have  started 
this  year  in  the  fact  that  quite  a  num- 
ber, perhaps  some  500,  made  the 
"steps"  on  Holy  Thursday. 


As  on  other  spots  of  the  country 
the  weather  was  not  so  good  shortly 
before  Holy  Week,  when  a  90  mile 
wind  did  some  $450  damage,  now  all 
repaired.  The  change  from  coal  to 
oil  for  the  steam-heating  of  the  build- 
ing is  now  (middle  of  April)  being 
done. 

Holy  Cross  Church 

On  March  20th  Bishop  Clarence  G. 
Issenmann,  auxiliary  bishop  of  Cin- 
cinnati, conferred  the  Sacrament  of 
Confirmation  to  102  parishoners 
from  our  school  and  parish.  After- 
wards the  bishop  graciously  visited 
with  the  Fathers  of  the  monastery  in 
recreation. 


HOLY  FAMILY  CHURCH 

(Ensley) 

Once  more  Holy  Family  High 
School  had  a  red  letter  day  when 
on  April  21,  1955  they  were  the  win- 


301 


County  group,  the  only  Catholic  High 
School  to  do  so.  The  Immaculata  H.S. 
(colored)  and  also  John  Carroll  H.S. 
(white)  were  knocked  out  in  the  first 
round.  Sisters  Mary  Bathildes  and 
Catherine  Ambrose  were  coaches  for 
this  event  and  can  justly  be  happy 
over  the  event.  This  contest  was  mo- 
deled after  that  of  Tom  Henry's 
column  in  the  "THIS  WEEK  MAG- 
AZINE" supplement.  Cal  Douglas  was 
Master  of  Ceremonies  and  very 
friendly,  in  fact  the  whole  staff  of 
station  WAPI  was  most  gracious. 


Holy  Family  Pupils  winning  in  the 

FINALS  on  the  "Quizz  'Em  on  The 

Air  Program",  April  21,  1955 

ners  of  the  "Quizz  'Em  on  the  Air" 
Radio  Program.  They  topped  all  the 
colored  High  Schools  in  the  Jefferson 


The  "BIRMINGHAM  NEWS"  gave 
quite  a  bit  of  publicity  to  Holy  Fam- 
ily's 400  pupils  who  wholeheartedly 
entered  the  campaign  to  clean  up  the 
news  stand  of  obscene  literature. 
About  a  ton  of  the  thrash  was  gather- 
ed by  Holy  Family  students  and  a 
public  bonfire  was  the  high  point  of 


His  Excellency  Archbishop  Toolen  conducting  Diocesan  Holy  Name  Meeting 
in  Holy  Family  new  Assembly  Room,  February  1955. 


302 


Public  burning  of  trashy  literature  by  Holy  Family  School  Pupils,  Ensley, 

January  1955 


their  efforts.  It  was  probably  the 
only  bonfire  so  made  in  Birmingham 
and  took  the  public's  eye. 


is  to  personalize  the  mail  as  much 
as  possible. 


It  is  a  pleasure  for  us  also  to  pre- 
sent a  picture  of  the  new  addition  to 
Holy  Family  School.  In  April  work 
was  being  done  to  install  a  70  ft.  deep 
freeze  in  the  kitchen  and  a  6x6  ft. 
walk-in  cooler  and  refrigerator  in  the 
kitchen.  This  was  necessary  to  take 
care  of  the  perishable  foods  supplied 
in  large  quantities  by  the  govern- 
ment, for  the  lunch  program.  Other- 
wise the  new  kitchen  and  cafeteria 
are  not  completed  with  the  necessary 
installations;  this  must  wait  till  the 
time  when  the  new  high  school  will 
be  built  and  the  present  cafeteria 
and  kitchen  will  be  moved  out  of  this 
new  hall. 


The  best  news  is  that  Holy  Family 
High  School  has  given  its  first  voca- 
tion to  the  religious  life  in  the  person 
of  Marvin  Threatt,  known  in  religion 
as  Brother  Martin  de  Porres,  O.S.B. 
He  entered  the  Benedictine  Commun- 
ity of  St.  Bernard's  Abbey  shortly 
after  Christmas  —  as  a  result  of  a 
vocational  display  in  Birmingham 
some  months  previous.  He  is  very 
happy  with  the  Benedictines.  Pray 
for  his  perseverence. 


The  new  office  building  (see  pic- 
ture) has  recently  installed  three  au- 
to-typists for  answering  the  mail.  This 


Soon  after  Easter  Father  John  con- 
ducted a  Mission  at  Holy  Family  to 
help  strengthen  the  faith  of  the  good 
people  down  there  and  encourage 
the  rest  in  the  right  direction. 


303 


Brother  Martin  de  Porris,  0.  S.  B., 
(Marvin  Threatt),  St.  Bernard's  Ab- 
bey, Cullman,  Alabama.  First  relig- 
ious vocation  from  Holy  Family  Par- 
ish, Ensley,  Alabama. 


REFUGE  OF  SINNERS 

Fr.  Edmund  Hill,  C.P. 

How  readest  thou,  my  Queen,  that 
wondrous  Book 

Thou  bendest  o'er,  the  while  with 
precious  nard 

Thou  closest  rift  and  gash?  Dost 
thou  regard 

Our  sins  that  scored  the  page?  Or 
rather  look 

At  love's  argument — His  love  who 
took 

Their  penance  on  Himself,  nor 
deemed  it  hard? 

Let  me  not  wrong  thee.  Nothing  can 
retard 

Thy  pardon  pity.  There  is  not  a  nook 
In  all  thy  bosom  where  a  moment 
lurks 

Of  aught  but  love  for  sinners.  Thou 
didst  share 

His  Passion  for  their  sokes,  and  didst 
become 

Their  Mother  by  thy  throes.  eTis  this 
that  works 

Within  Thee — the  new  Mother's 
tender  care 

That  each  child-soul  shall  find  thy 
heart  a  home. 


304 


Holy  Family  Hospital,  Ensley,  August  1954 


New  addition  to  Holy  Family  School,  Ensley,  August  1954 


New  Office  Appeal  Building,  August  1954 


Province  of  Sf.  Paul  of  The  Holy  Cross 

CIRCULAR  LETTER  COMMEMORATING  THE  BICENTENNIAL  OF  THE 

ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  FIRST  CONFRATERNITY  OF  THE  SACRED 

PASSION  AND  ANNOUNCING  THE   FIRST  NATIONAL   CONGRESS   OF 

THE  CONFRATERNITY 

VERY  REVEREND  AND  REVEREND  FATHERS 

AND  DEAR  BRETHREN: 

One  of  the  principal  duties  of  the  Higher  Superior  both  during  the  time 
of  Sacred  Visitation  and  throughout  his  term  of  office  is  to  exercise  vigilance 
that  the  true  spirit  of  the  Congregation  be  preserved.  It  is  clear  to  all  from 
the  teachings  of  our  Holy  Father  and  Founder,  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  that 
the  true  spirit  of  our  Congregation  is  the  spirit  of  prayer,  penance,  solitude, 
poverty,  and  zeal  in  the  promotion  of  devotion  to  the  Passion  of  Our  Blessed 
Lord. 

This  last  mentioned  component  of  the  Passionist  Spirit  is  evident  not 
only  from  the  life  and  works  of  St.  Paul  but  in  the  very  words  of  the  formula 
of  the  Passionist  Vow,  in  which  all  premise  according  to  their  strength  to 
promote  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  faithful  a  lively  devotion  toward,  and 
a  grateful  remembrance  of,  the  Passion  of  Our  Lord,  according  to  the  Rules 
and  Constitution  of  our  Congregation. 

The  special  vocation  given  to  our  Holy  Founder,  a  vocation  which  singles 
him  out  from  every  other  saint  in  the  whole  catalogue  of  the  elect  in  heaven, 
was  to  preadh  the  Passion  of  Christ.  The  first  recruits  of  the  Congregation 
were  so  deeply  imbued  with  his  spirit  that  they  inspired  the  faithful  to  form 
groups  or  sodalities  in  order  to  help  them  cultivate  this  devotion. 

The  sacred  traditions  of  our  Congregation  as  found  in  the  General  Arch- 
ives at  SS.  John  and  Paul's  in  Rome  relate  f^r  us  in  detail  the  foundation, 
purpose  and  spirit  of  the  first  Confraternity  of  the  Passion.  The  sons  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  labored  so  earnestly  in  the  city  of  Verula  giving  missions 
and  inflamed  the  people  with  such  an  ardent  love  for  Christ  Crucified  that, 
by  commion  consent  of  the  faithful,  it  was  decided  to  establish  a  pious  sodality 
under  the  title  of  "The  Passion."  The  Passionist  Missionaries  suggested  to 
them  rules  and  regulations  to  assist  them  in  this  zealous  effort.  Father 
Thomas  of  the  Side  of  Jesus,  later  Bishop  Struzzieri,  the  author  of  the 
majority  of  our  Passion  Masses  and  Offices,  presented  these  statutes  to 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  for  his  revision  and  approval.  These  things  having 
been  done,  the  final  canonical  approval  and  erection  was  made  by  the  local 
Ordinary  on  April  6,  1755.  At  this  time,  a  rather  indefinite  aggregation  to 
the  Congregation  and  communication  in  spiritual  benefits  was  alsb  granted 
to  the  first  Confraternity  of  the  Passion  by  our  Founder  himself.  The  present 
faculty  of  canonically  aggregating  pious  sodalities  of  the  faithful  devoted 
to  the  Passion  of  Our  Lord  and  of  granting  to  them  a  communication  of  our 

306 


indulgences  was  not  given  until  1804,  when  Pope  Pius  VII  authorized  this 
in  Rescript  of  February  17. 

The  purpose  of  the  original  Confraternity  was  to  promote  devotion  to 
the  Passion  in  the  daily  lives  of  the  faithful,  especially  by  the  observance  of 
feast  days  and  special  functions  in  particular  oratories. 

The  spirit  of  that  first  Confraternity,  composed  as  it  was  of  the  simple 
folk,  farmers,  and  artisans,  is  identical  with  the  spirit  of  the  hundreds  of 
Confraternities  since  erected  throughout  the  world.  Daily  living  with  Christ 
Crucified  by  frequent  attendance  at  Mass,  constant  thinking  on  His  suffer- 
ings, frequent  ejaculatory  prayers,  the  Way  of  the  Cross,  pious  exercises  of 
devotion  in  honor  of  the  Passion,  and  the  special  sanctification  of  Friday  by 
acts  of  mortification  in  honor  of  Jesus  Crucified  are  some  of  the  more  out- 
standing rules  proposed  to  these  ardent  lovers  of  the  Sacred  Passion. 

In  1730,  our  Holy  Founder  had  written  a  rule  of  daily  life  for  Agnes 
Grazi,  a  lay  woman  under  his  direction.  Likewise,  throughout  the  volumes  of 
his  letters  we  find  a  very  clear  presentation  of  a  rule  for  the  spiritual  life 
of  those  living  in  the  secular  state.  All  of  these  maxims  are  derived  from 
the  spirit  of  our  own  Passionist  vocation.  Collectively,  they  reveal  a  prudent 
austerity  that  can  be  adapted  to  suit  every  condition  of  life,  and  they  are  as 
timely  today  as  when  St.  Paul  wrote  them  two  centuries  ago.  Their  Founder's 
method  in  teaching  the  laity  was  a  natural  for  the  sons  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  as  they  developed  the  original  Confraternities. 

With  the  spread  of  the  Passionist  Congregation  throughout  Italy  and  later 
to  the  entire  world,  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion  was  erected  in  the 
churches  attached  to  our  retreats  as  well  as  in  many  diocesan  churches.  The 
approval  by  Pope  Pius  IX  of  blessed  memory,  whose  cause  of  beatification 
has  happily  been  committed  to  our  Congregation  quite  recently,  gave  a  new 
inpetus  to  the  spread  of  the  Confraternity.  This  took  place  notably  in  France, 
England,  Ireland,  Spain,  and  South  America.  Thus,  the  humble  seed  of  de- 
votion to  the  Passion,  planted  by  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  in  Verula,  has  grown 
into  a  mighty  tree  whose  branches  have  spread  into  every  continent  and  to 
almost  every  nation  on  earth. 

As  a  further  mark  of  his  approval  of  the  work  of  the  Passionist  Fathers 
in  spreading  devotion  to  the  Passion  and  of  the  pious  exercises  of  the  Con- 
fraternities, the  same  Pius  IX  committed  the  custody  of  the  Pontifical  Sanc- 
tuary of  the  Scala  Santa  in  Rome  to  our  Fathers  and  designated  this  Holy 
Place  as  the  center  of  all  the  Confraternities  of  the  Passion.  This  sanctuary 
of  the  Passion,  containing  the  stairs  upon  which  Jesus  stood  before  Pilate  and 
which  were  purpled  with  His  Precious  Blood,  as  well  as  many  other  notable 
relics,  rejoiced  the  heart  of  every  true  Passionist  and  should  be  the  proud 
boast  of  every  member  of  the  Confraternity. 

Within  the  memory  of  many  of  the  Religious  of  this  Province,  as  our 
Congregation  observed  the  golden  jubilee  of  the  canonization  of  our  Blessed 
Father  and  Lawgiver,  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  Pope  Benedict  XV,  on  the  16th 

307 


Holy  Family  Retreat,  scene  of  the  first  National  Congress  of  the  Confraternity 
of  the  Passion  in  America,  1955. 

of  February,  1918,  raised  the  Confraternity  at  Scala  Santa  to  the  dignity  of 
an  Archconfraternity  "causa  honoris,"  according  to  Canon  725  of  the  new 
Code  of  Canon  Law.  Likewise,  moved  by  his  great  devotion  to  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  and  his  work,  the  Holy  Pontiff  approved  a  new  summary  of  indulgences 
for  the  members  of  the  Sodalities  annexed  to  our  religious  families. 

Encouraged  by  these  new  marks  of  Pontifical  approbation,  the  Fathers 
of  the  Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  canonically  erected  the  first  Con- 
fraternity o  fthe  Passion  in  the  United  States  in  the  Church  of  St.  Michael 
the  Archangel,  Union  City,  New  Jersey,  on  Passion  Sunday,  April  6,  1918. 
The  remarkable  response  of  the  thousands  who  joined  the  Confraternity  in 
the  early  days  in  Union  City  encouraged  the  superiors  to  establish  this  work 
of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  in  our  other  retreats,  until  at  this  writing  there  is 
a  canonically  erected  Confraternity  of  the  Passion  in  every  Retreat  of  this 
Province,  including  our  most  reecnt  foundation  at  Toronto,  Canada. 

As  we  look  over  these  historical  facts  and  the  interest  of  our  Superiors 
in  the  past,  as  well  as  the  zeal  of  various  Directors  of  the  Confraternity  and 
the  interest  of  the  members  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion,  there  is 
great  encouragement  for  its  future  development.  It  would  be  ungrateful  and 
negligent  not  to  mention  the  untiring  efforts  of  the  late  Father  Raymund 


308 


Kohl  and  the  tremendous  work  he  did  through  the  leaflets  of  the  Confrater- 
nity of  the  Passion  and  his  little  Passionist  Crucifix.  The  same  is  also  true 
of  many  other  religious  of  the  Province  who  gave  unstintingly  of  their  talents, 
time,  and  efforts  to  imitate  those  first  Passionists  who  initiated  the  Confra- 
ternity apostolate  according  to  the  spirit  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross. 

As  we  prepare  for  the  Bicentennial  Observance  of  the  foundation  of  this 
Sodality  of  the  laity,  which  is  so  much  a  reflection  of  our  own  life  and  voca- 
tion, there  are  some  very  serious  problems  to  be  considered.  The  idealism 
of  the  Confraternity  as  a  most  powerful  means  to  promote  devotion  to  the 
Passion  among  the  faithful  and  the  wonderful  accomplishments  in  our  be- 
half of  this  association  in  the  past, — a  burse  presented  to  Holy  Cross  Semi- 
nary for  the  education  of  Passionist  priests  in  April,  1921;  The  Sign,  estab- 
lished in  August,  1921,  as  the  "official  organ  of  the  Confraternity  of  the 
Passion"  and  its  first  public  appeal  for  subscriptions  made  at  a  meeting  of 
the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion  antecedently  on  June  26,  1921;  the  first 
donations  for  the  Passion  Chapel  in  Union  City  made  by  the  members  of  the 
Confraternity;  the  number  of  vocations  which  have  come  out  of  the  Confra- 
ternity in  our  various  houses;  and  in  recent  times,  the  magnificent  main 
altar  in  the  newly  redecorated  public  chapel  in  Pittsburgh,  and  the  outdoor 
shrines  of  the  Crucifix  and  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  in  Springfield,  as  well  as 
the  outdoor  Stations  and  Crucifixion  Shrine  in  Hartford — all  must  fall  be- 
fore the  realism  that  today  the  interest  in  the  Confraternity  has  waned.  We 
must  admit  that  the  Confraternity  has  been  sadly  neglected  as  an  aposolate 
of  vocations,  where  young  people  come  to  the  knowledge  and  love  of  Jesus 
Crucified  and  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  where  parents  are  trained  to  love  and 
respect  our  Passionist  life  and  ideals,  and  where  the  principal  work  of  our 
Congregation,  preaching  the  Passion,  is  emphasized.  As  a  source  of  spiritual 
and  material  assistance  to  our  houses,  it  has  for  the  most  part  been  over- 
looked. 

That  there  should  be  a  deep  interest  in  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion 
is  clear  from  our  Regulations:  "It  is  earnestly  recommended  not  only  that 
all  superiors  have  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion  established  in  our  church- 
es, but  also  that  our  priests  do  the  same  when  conveniently  possible,  in  the 
places  where  they  fulfill  the  sacred  ministry."  (No.  207). 

So  that  we  may  not  seem  negligent  in  the  duties  incumbent  upon  our 
office  and  that  the  observance  of  the  Bicentennial  of  the  foundation  of  the 
Confraternity  of  the  Passion  may  bear  the  desired  fruit,  it  is  hereby  announ- 
ced that  a  National  Congress  of  the  superiors,  local  directors,  members  of  the 
Confraternity  of  the  Passion,  and  those  interested  in  becoming  members  of 
this  sodality  will  be  held  on  May  28,  29,  and  30,  1955,  at  our  Retreat  of  the 
Holy  Family  in  West  Hartford.  At  this  time,  there  will  be  a  meeting  of  all 
the  Capitular  Fathers  and  local  directors  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion, 
to  discuss  the  problems  concerning  the  organization,  expansion,  stability,  uni- 
fication, and  a  more  universal  interest  in  the  Confraternity  amongst  our 

309 


various  activities,  such  as  our  retreat  houses,  our  parishes,  our  novena  devo- 
tions, our  missions,  our  retreats,  our  periodicals,  our  vocation  work,  our 
radio  programs,  our  chaplaincies,  and  our  Southern  and  foreign  missions. 

Besides  this  special  session  for  our  own  religious,  immediately  connected 
with  the  Confraternity,  Fathers  from  every  one  of  our  various  fields  of  en- 
deavor have  been  assigned  to  address  the  visiting  laity  and  religious  of  other 
Institutes  who  may  attend  the  sessions.  The  National  Congress  will  open 
with  a  Pontifical  Mass  at  the  Hartford  Cathedral  and  the  remaining  sessions 
will  be  held  at  the  Monastery.  The  Very  Reverend  Provincials  of  both  Prov- 
inces will  attend  and  take  an  active  part  in  the  sessions  and  ceremonies. 
Several  Fathers  from  the  Western  Province  will  be  among  the  selected 
speakers  and  lecturers. 

At  this  point  it  will  be  interesting  to  note  that  as  far  back  as  May,  1938, 
an  abortive  attempt  was  made  to  organize  a  National  Convention  of  the  Con- 
fraternity of  the  Passion.  According  to  the  official  records  of  that  time,  this 
effort  failed  because  of  the  lack  of  interest  and  co-operation.  While  we  have 
no  fear  as  to  the  success  of  the  present  endeavor,  because  of  the  efficient 
planning  and  organization,  the  highest  approval  of  the  Most  Reverend  Father 
General  and  the  Provincials  of  both  Provinces,  and  the  zeal  and  response  of 
all  those  approached  to  take  part,  we  recommend  this  National  Congress  to 
the  prayers  of  all  the  brethren  and  earnestly  ask  them  to  interest  their 
relatives  and  friends  in  this  solemn  convocation  to  honor  Christ's  Passion. 
Local  Directors  of  the  Confraternity  are  encouraged  to  form  pilgrimages  to 
the  Congress.  Pastors  of  our  various  parishes  are  urged  to  send  groups  from 
their  parish  societies.  Retreat  directors  are  exhorted  to  have  a  representation 
from  their  various  retreat  leagues.  The  local  vocational  directors  who  have 
vocational  clubs  should  encourage  their  members  to  be  present. 

In  developing  the  theme  of  the  National  Congress,  "We  preach  Christ 
Crucified,"  all  of  the  sessions  and  religious  functions  will  have  as  their  pur- 
pose an  explanation  of  the  knowledge  and  love  of  the  Passion  and  Death  of 
our  Lord.  The  laity  will  be  presented  with  a  comprehensive  treatment  of 
this  sacred  theme  which  motivates  our  very  life.  Looking  upon  the  Congress 
as  a  special  opportunity  to  bring  the  faithful  to  the  Cross  of  Christ,  we  may 
profitably  recall  the  words  of  our  Holy  Founder,  which  were  written  for  the 
encouragement  of  his  sons:  "If  you  are  successful  through  your  exhortations 
or  labors  in  leading  to  the  Feet  of  Our  Crucified  Saviour,  and  finally  to 
Heaven,  one  single  soul,  you  will  have  performed  a  task  that  will  fill  with 
rejoicing  the  whole  court  of  Heaven." 

Therefore,  we  call  upon  all  the  brethren,  in  conformity  with  our  fourth 
vow,  for  a  united  effort  in  the  apostolate  of  the  Confraternity.  May  our 
labors  produce  the  desired  results  of  holiness  for  ourselves  and  the  faithful 
to  whom  we  minister,  especially  on  our  missions,  in  our  retreat  houses,  and  in 
our  parishes. 

With  the  help  of  God  and  the  prayers  and  the  co-operation  of  all  the 

310 


members  of  the  Province,  we  have  good  reason  to  believe  that  the  Confrater- 
nity of  the  Passion  will  rise  again  to  take  its  rightful  place  as  a  powerful 
means  for  promoting  devotion  to  the  Passion  according  to  the  spirit  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross. 

Given  at  this  Retreat  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel, 
on  Good  Friday,  April  8,  1955. 

ERNEST  OF  THE  CROSS 
PROVINCIAL 
OFFICERS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  CONGRESS 
HONORARY 

President Most  Rev.  Henry  J.  O'Brien,  D.D. 

Chairman  Most  Reverend  Malcolm  LaVelle,  C.P. 

Co-Chairmen Very  Rev.  Ernest  Welch,  C.P. 

Very  Rev.  Neil  Parsons,  C.P. 
ACTIVE 

Chairman  « Very  Rev.  Thaddeus  Purdon,  C.P. 

Co-Chairmen  Rev.  Joseph  Leo  Flynn,  C.P. 

Rev.  Martin  Joseph  Tooker,  C.  P. 
Rev.  Cormac  Kinkead,  C.P. 

Treasurer  Rev.  Aloysisus  O'Malley,   C.P. 

Secretary  Rev.  Jude  Mead,  C.P. 

BICENTENNIAL  NATIONAL  CONGRESS 

Holy   Family  Monastery 

May  28,  29,  30,    1955 

Theme:   "WE   PREACH   CHRIST  CRUCIFIED" 

Saturday,  May  28,  1955 

10:00  AM     Opening  of  Congress — St.  Joseph's  Cathedral 

Pontifical  Mass — Archbishop  Henry  J.  O'Brien,  D.D. 
Keynote  Address — Very  Rev.  Cuthbert  McGreevy,  C.P. 

Rector,  St.  Paul's  Monastery,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
2:00  PM    Panel  I:        "The  Sacred  Passion  in  the  Old  Testament" 
Presiding:  Rev.  Fidelis  Rice,  C.P.,  S.T.L. 
Lector  of  Sacred  Eloquence 
Director  of  "Hour  of  the  Crucified" 
Lecturer:  Rev.  Barnabas  M.  Ahern,  C.P.,  S.T.L.,  S.S.L. 
Lector  of  Sacred  Scripture,  Louisville,  Ky. 
Lector  of  Sacred  Scripture,  Chicago,  111. 
Panel  II:      'The  Sacred  Passion  in  the  New  Testament" 
Presiding:  Rev.  Ronan  Callahan,  C.P.,  Ph.D. 

Lector  of  Philosophy,  West  Hartford 
Lecturer:  Rev.  Richard  Kugelman,  C.P.,  S.T.L.,  S.S.L. 
Lector  of  Sacred  Scripture,  Union  City. 
4:00  PM    Panel  I:       "Passionist    Retreats    and    Devotion    to    the    Sacred 

Passion" 
Presiding:  Mr.  Harold  McCall 

311 


State  President,  Holy  Family  Retreat 
League 
Speakers:  Rev.  Gilbert  Walser,  C.P., 

Retreat  Director,  West  Springfield,  Mass. 
Mother  Clotilde,  C.P. 

Retreat  Directress,  Peace  Dale,  R.  I. 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Albert  Rochon 
Passionist  Retreatants 
Panel  II:      "Meditation  and  the  Sacred  Passion" 
Presiding:  Mr.  Joseph  W.  Cunningham 

Trustee,  Serra  International 
Lecturer:  Rev.  Donald  Nealis,  C.P. 

Business  Manager,  'The  Sign' 
Panel  III:     "The  Holy  Shroud"  —  Illustrated  lecture 
Presiding:  Atty.  John  Greco 

Director,  Catholic  Campaigner  for 
Christ,  Waterbury,  Conn. 
Lecturer:  Rev.  Adam  J.  Otterbein,  C.  SS.  R. 

Director,  Holy  Shroud  Guild,  Esopus,  N.Y. 
7:30  PM     Outdoor  General  Session 

Presiding:  Most  Rev.  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  C.P.,  D.D. 
Speaker:    Very  Rev.  Berchmans  Lanagan,  C.P. 
Rector,  Union  City,  N.  J. 
"A  Knowledge  of  the  Sacred  Passion 
through  Prayer" 
Sunday,  May  29,  1955  —  Feast  of  Pentecost 
8:30  AM     Solemn  Mass 

Celebrant Very  Rev.  Neil  Parsons,  C.P. 

Provincial,  Holy  Cross  Province 

Deacon Rev.  Paschal  Drew,  C.P. 

Lector,  Holy  Cross  College 
Sub-Deacon  ___  Rev.  Jude  Mead,  C.P. 

Secretary,  National  Congress 

Master Rev.  David  Roberts,  C.P. 

Director  of  Students,  Holy  Family 
Retreat 

Homily Very  Rev.  Gregory  Flynn,  C.P. 

Master  of  Novices,  Province  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross 
9:30  AM    Communion  Breakfast  —  The  Hedges,  New  Britain,  Conn. 
Toastmaster:  Mr.  Joseph  Mulready 
Address:  Most  Rev.  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  C.P. 

Bishop,  Yuanling,  Hunan,  China 
2:00  PM    Panel  I:       "The  Five  Wounds  of  Christ" 

312 


:'!  Presiding:  Mrs.  Mabel  Furlong 

Hartford  Council  of  Catholic  Women 
Lecturer:  Very  Rev.  Rubert  Langenstein,  C.P. 

Rector,  St.  Mary's  Retreat,  Dunkirk,  N.  Y. 
Panel  II:      "The  Stations  of  the  Cross" 

Presiding:  Hon.  Thomas  J.  Molloy 

Circuit  Judge,  State  of  Conn. 
Lecturer:  Rt.  Rev.  Msgr.  John  S.  Kennedy 

Editor,  The  Catholic  Transcript 
4:00  PM     Panel  I:    "Victims  with  Christ" 

Presiding:  Mrs.  Francis  Regan 
Providence,  R.  I. 
Lecturer:  Very  Rev.  Boniface  Buckley,  C.P. 

Rector,  Holy  Cross  Passionist  Prep, 
Panel  II:      "Mary's  Compassion" 

Presiding:  Rt.  Rev.  Msgr.  Francis  Oechsler 
Lecturer:  Rev.  Stephen  Paul  Kenny,  C.P. 

Pastor,  St.  Michael's  Monastery  Church, 
Union  City,  N.  J. 
7:30  PM    Outdoor  General  Session 

Presiding:  Most  Rev.  Bernard  J.  Flanagan,  D.D.,  J.C.D. 

Bishop  of  Norwich 
Speaker:    Very  Rev.  Dennis  Walsh,  C.P. 

Rector,  St.  Gabriel's  Retreat,  Brighton, 
Mass. 
"The  Sacred  Passion  &  Penance" 
Monday,  May  30,  1955  —  Family  Day  of  Recollection 
10:30  AM    Solemn  Mass 

Celebrant Very  Rev.  Ernest  Welch,  C.P. 

Provincial,  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  Province 

Deacon Rev.  Joseph  Leo,  C.P. 

Retreat  Director,  Holy  Family 
Sub-Deacon  ...  Rev.  Cormac  Kinkead,  C.P. 

Ass't.  Retreat  Director,  Holy  Family 

Master Rev.  Paschal  Drew,  C.P. 

Lector,  Holy  Cross  College 

Homily Very  Rev.  Luke  Misset,  C.P. 

12:00    N      Picnic  Lunch 

2:00  PM    Panel  I:       "Cana  Explains  the  Graces  of  Matrimony" 
Presiding:  Mr.  William  Martens 
Lecturer:  Rev.  John  C.  Knott,  M.A. 

Archdiocesan  Director  of  Cana 
Panel  II:      "The  Confraternity  and  Vocations"  —  Illustrated 
Presiding:  Mr.  James  Critchley 


313 


4:00  PM    Panel  I 


7:00  PM 


Lecturer:  Rev.  Colman  Haggerty,  C.P. 
Vocational  Director 
Panel  III:     "The  Need  for  Lay  Spirituality" 

Presiding:  Dr.  James  S.  Misset,  M.D. 
Lecturer:  Rev:  Robert  O'Hara,  C.P. 

Dean  of  Studies,  Province  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross 
"The  Passionist  Saints" 
Presiding:  Rev.  Justin  Mucahy,  C.P. 
Lector  of  Sacred  Music, 
Holy  Family  Retreat 
Speakers:  Rev.  Ward  Biddle,  C.P. 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
Rev.  Paschal  Drew,  C.P. 

St.  Vincent  Strambi 
Rev.  Paul  Joseph  Dignam,  C.P. 

St.  Gabriel 
Rev.  Cassian  Yuhas,  C.P. 
St.  Gemma  Galgani 
Panel  II:      "The  Perennial  Cross" 

Presiding:  Mr.  Thomas  J.  Ward 

Secretary,  Holy  Family  Retreat  League 
Lecturer:  Rev.  Kenan  Carey,  C.P. 
Author,  Missionary 
Panel  III:     "The  Passionist  Religious  Family" 

Presiding:  Dr.  Edward  P.  White,  M.D. 
Speakers:  Rev.  Roger  Mercurio,  C.P. 

Director  of  Students,  Louisville 
Confrater  Joel,  C.P. 

Passionist  Student,  Holy  Family 
Brother  Philip,  C.P. 

Passionist  Brother,  Holy  Family 
Sr.  Mary  St.  John,  C.P. 

Passionist  Sister,  Providence,  R.  I. 
Miss  Mary  J.  Mclnnis 

Confraternity,  Springfield,  Mass. 
Solemn  Closing 

Presiding:  Most  Rev.  John  F.  Hackett,  D.D. 
Speaker:    Very  Rev.  Clement  Buckley,  C.P. 

Rector,  St.  Joseph's  Retreat,  Baltimore, 
Md. 

"The  Sacred  Passion  and  Good  Works" 
Acknowledgement: 

Very  Rev.  Fr.  Ernest  Welch,  C.P. 


314 


St.  Mary's  Monastery 
Dunkirk,  N.  Y. 
April  18,  1955 
Rev.  and  Dear  Father  Vincent  Mary, 

On  Sunday,  January  30,  of  this 
year,  the  Confraternity  of  the  Pas- 
sion was  reorganized  here  in  the 
monastery  Church  of  St.  Mary.  It 
had  been  inactive  for  may  years. 
Most  of  the  original  members  were 
already  dead  and  the  few  others  that 
were  members  were  too  old  to  do 
very  much.  We  preached  at  all  the 
masses  and  passed  cards  around  to 
the  people  after  the  manner  of  a 
Sign  call  and  were  extremely  sur- 
prised by  the  generous  response.  We 
warned  the  people  not  to  sign  the 
cards  unless  they  intended  to  be 
good  and  faithful  members.  At  that 
time  close  to  seven  hundred  mem- 
bers were  enrolled. 

The  first  meeting  took  place  on 
February  6th  with  a  wonderful  crowd 
of  four  hundred  people  in  attend- 
ance. The  weather  was  so  bad  that 
Sunday  that  it  was  practically  impos- 
sible to  walk  and  the  roads  too  dan- 
gerous for  driving.  At  that  meeting 
we  distributed  to  each  member  a 
copy  of  the  Rule  of  Life,  by  Fr. 
Roger.  This  little  booklet  was  gra- 
ciously received  by  the  members  and 
since  become  somewhat  of  a  holy 
rule  for  them.  So  many  people  mani- 
fested their  praise  and  appreciation 
for  this  little  booklet  that  we  had  to 
stoclc  up  on  them  for  future  mem- 
berships. 

We  operate  a  rather  heavy  adver- 
tising campaign  to  keep  members 
interested  and  find  that  now  the 
members  themselves  have  become  so 
interested  that  they  tell  one  another 


about  it.  Hardly  a  day  goes  by  that 
we  do  not  have  new  members  and  in 
fact  people  call  the  monastery  on 
their  own  requesting  membership.  I 
have  also  enrolled  about  two  hund- 
red sisters  of  the  Diocese  in  the  Con- 
fraternity and  also  most  of  the  par- 
ish priests  with  whom  I  come  in  con- 
tact. Many  of  them  have  heard  about 
the  Confraternity  from  their  brother 
priests  and  requested  membership. 
It  is  so  gratifying  to  see  them  wear- 
ing the  Passionist  sign-medal  on  the 
lapel  of  their  coats! 

At  our  regular  meeting  which 
takes  place  monthly,  we  offer  special 
prayers  for  our  sick  members  and 
also  offer  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the 
Mass  for  our  dead  members  when 
notified.  It  is  surprising  how  this 
has  served  to  stimulate  the  people  in 
the  corporal  works  of  mercy  as 
many  have  begun  to  visit  the  sick 
and  offer  their  donations  for  the 
poor  to  the  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  So- 
ciety. But  the  most  encouraging  ef- 
fect of  the  Confraternity  is  to  see 
the  real  manifestations  of  devotion 
to  Jesus  Crucified.  People  are  be- 
coming determined  to  live  a  better 
life.  We  also  have  some  good  results 
in  the  endeavor  to  promote  vocations. 
We  usually  have  the  members  of  the 
Confraternity  serve  the  priest  at  the 
devotions  and  now  have  two  boys 
entering  the  Passionist  seminary  in 
September,  one  boy  the  S.V.D.  bro- 
therhood and  one  girl  the  Grey  Nuns. 
Four  others  have  manifested  their 
desire  to  definitely  enter  in  the  next 
two  years.  So  it  is  gratifying  what  a 
diversity  of  good  comes  from  this 
society  established  for  the  laity  by 
our  Holy  Founder. 


315 


I  am  enclosing  a  few  newspaper 
reports  on  the  Confraternity  that 
may  prove  of  interest.  At  least  they 
may  help  to  encourage  the  brethren 
on  their  work  of  fostering  member- 
ship in  the  Confraternity.  Even  if 
we  do  not  get  large  numbers  to  at- 
tend the  regular  monthly  meeting 
we  can  certainly  have  pauci  sed  boni. 
I  think  at  times  we  all  make  that 
mistake  of  considering  something  a 
failure  because  the  numbers  in  at- 
tendance are  few  and  then  lose  heart 
and  become  discouraged.  But  if  we 
do  our  planting  with  courage  and 
determination,  God  will  certainly 
give  the  increase. 

May  I  take  this  opportunity  to 
thank  you  personally  for  the  wonder- 
ful work  you  are  doing  through  the 
Passionist  Bulletin.  These  articles 
make  good  spiritual  reading  and 
serve  to  keep  before  our  eyes  at  all 
times  the  wonderful  Passionist  ideal. 
We  should  be  most  grateful  to  God 
for  the  wonderful  life  which  is  our 
vocation. 

In  conduction  with  the  Confrater- 
nity of  the  Passion  we  have  begun  a 
Solemn  Novena  in  honor  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  and  will  conclude  this 
novena  with  our  regular  monthly 
meeting  with  an  evening  Solemn 
Mass  on  His  feast. 

Asking  God  to  bless  you  for  your 
labor  in  the  good  of  the  Congrega- 
tion, I  am.. 

Respectfully  yours  in  XPI, 

Fr.  Dunstan  Guzinski,  C.P. 


ed  death  of  Father  Andrew.  While 
preaching  Wednesday,  evening  of  the 
week  before  Palm  Sunday,  March  30, 
he  suffered  a  heart  attack.  At  the 
time  he  was  on  a  Lenten  mission  at 
St.  Patrick's  Church  in  Montreal, 
Canada.  After  receiving  the  last 
sacraments  in  the  sacristy  of  the 
church  he  was  taken  to  St.  Mary's 
Hospital.  There  he  rallied  and  after 
a  few  days  his  condition  readily  im- 
proved. However,  a  week  later,  on 
Wednesday  of  Holy  Week,  April  6, 
he  suffered  a  relapse  and  died. 


FR.  ANDREW  McGUIRE 

The  Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  lost  one  of  its  finest  and  most 
popular  missionaries  in  the  unexpect- 


Funeral  of  Fr.  Andrew  McGuire,  C.P. 

Father  Andrew,  a  native  of  Ho- 
boken,  N.  J.,  was  professed  on  May 
26,  1912  and  ordained  in  St.  Michael's 
Monastery  Church,  Union  City,  on 
December  18,  1920.  After  ordination 
he  filled  the  office  of  Lector  until 
appointed  Retreat  Director  in  Pitts- 
burgh in  1925.  From  1926  to  1929 
he  occupied  the  same  position  at 
Brighton,  Mass.  During  the  years 
from  1930  to  1932  he  served  as  Vicar 


316 


Funeral  of  Fr.  Andrew  McGuire,  C.P. 

of  St.  Michael's  Monastery,  Union 
City.  From  then  until  his  death  he 
was  almost  constantly  preaching  mis- 
sions and  retreats. 

His  funeral  took  place  on  Easter 
Monday  from  St.  Michael's  Monastery 
Church,  Union  City.  The  Provincial, 
V.  Reverend  Ernest  Welch,  C.P., 
celebrated  the  Solemn  Mass,  assisted 
as  Deacon  and  Sub-deacon  by  two 
classmates  of  the  deceased  religious, 
Fathers  Bartholomew  Mulligan,  C.P., 
and  Adrian  Lynch.  The  Rector  of 
the  monastery,  V.  Reverend  Father 
Berchmans,  C.P.  was  the  Master  of 


Funeral  of  Fr.  Andrew  McGuire,  C.P. 

Ceremonies.  Father  Cosmos  Shaugh- 
nessey,  C.P.,  Director  of  the  Bishop 
Malloy  Retreat  House,  Jamaica, 
preached  the  eulogy.  His  Excellency, 
Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.,  assisted  at  the 
mass  and  gave  the  absolution  at  the 
obsequies  and  also  at  the  graveside. 
Chaplains  to  His  Excellency  were  the 
V.  Reverend  Connel  McKeown,  Rec- 
tor of  St.  Gabriel's  Monastery,  Tor- 
onto, and  V.  Reverend  Felix  Hackett, 
C.P.,  Rector  of  St.  Ann's  Monastery, 
Scranton,  where  Father  Andrew  had 
been  stationed  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 


FATHER  MARTIN  FORD,  C.P. 


Just  a  few  weeks  after  celebrating 
his  Golden  Jubilee  of  Profession, 
Father  Martin  Ford,  C.P.,  was  called 
to  his  eternal  reward.  Thus  ended 
the  Passion  of  this  good  religious 
who  for  almost  sixteen  years  had 
been  confined  to  a  hospital  bed. 
Throughout  the  long  years  of  pro- 
gressive incapacitation,  Father  Mar- 


tin edified  and  inspired  all  who 
came  in  touch  with  him.  His  resig- 
nation to  the  will  of  God  bouyed  him 
up  at  all  times  and  his  unfailing 
sense  of  humor  shed  a  special  joy 
on  his  fellow  patients.  Before  the 
amputation  of  his  legs  he  carried  on 
his  own  apostolate  from  a  wheel- 
chair.    Of    late    months    his    mental 


317 


Funeral  of  Fr.  Martin  Ford,  C.P.: 
V.  Rev.  Cornelius  McArdle,  C.P.,  Fr. 
Benjamin  Wirtz,  C.P.,  V.  Rev.  Fr. 
Master  Gregory  Flynn,  C.P.  and  V. 
Rev.  Fr.  Benedict  Huck,  C.P. 

keeness  became  dimmed  and  often 
he  was  incapable  of  recognizing  his 
visitors.  Late  in  the  evening  of  April 
18  Father  Berchmans,  the  Rector  of 
St.  Michael's,  Union  City,  received  a 
call  from  St.  Mary"s  Hospital,  Ho- 
boken,  where  Father  Martin  had 
been  confined  since  1940,  with  the 
news  that  the  sick  religious  had 
taken  a  bad  turn.  Father  Rector,  to- 
gether with  Father  Provincial,  Fath- 
er Brendan  of  the  Provincial  Staff 
and  Father  Columba,  Director  of 
Students,  immediately  went  to  the 
hospital.  Father  Provincial  recited 
the  prayers  for  the  dying.  At  5:10 
the  next  morning,  Father  Martin 
quietly  breathed  his  last. 

A  native  of  Hoboken,  N.  J.,  Father 
Martin  Ford,  C.P.,  was  professed  a 
Passionist  on  March  7,  1905  and  or- 
dained   in    St.    Michael's    Monastery 


Funeral    of    Fr.    Martin    Ford.    Fr. 

Berchmans,  M.  of  C,  Very  Rev.  Fr. 

Ernest,      Provincial,      Rev.      Joseph 

O'Neil,  S.J. 

Church,  Union  City,  on  December  21, 
1912.  Father  Martin's  first  assign- 
ment was  curate  in  St.  Michael's 
Monastery  Parish,  Union  City.  After- 
wards he  spent  several  years  on  the 


J  ill!  i      ■-.-*/ 


Funeral  of  Fr.  Martin  Ford,  C.P. 


318 


Texas  missions  under  Most  Reverend 
Paul  J.  Nussbaum,  C.P.,  Bishop  of 
Corpus  Christi.  From  1926  to  1928 
he  served  with  the  Argentine  Pas- 
sionists  in  Buenos  Aires.  Since  his 
return  from  South  America,  Father 
Martin  was  stationed  in  our  various 
eastern  houses  where  his  musical  ac- 
complishments were  in  demand  at 
the  different  liturgical  functions  of 
the  Congregation.  In  1940  he  suffer- 
ed the  stroke  which  hospitalized  him. 
Father  Martin  was  buried  on  April 
21  from  St.  Michael's  Monastery 
Church.  V.  Reverend  Father  Provin- 
cial, C.P.,  was  the  celebrant  of  the 
Funeral  Mass.  A  nephew  of  Father 
Martin,  Reverend  Joseph  O'Neil,  S.J., 
was  the  Deacon  and  a  class  mate, 
Father  Columban  Courtman,  C.P., 
the  Subdeacon.  Another  classmate, 
Father  William  Harding,  C.P.,  of  the 
Riverdale  Community,  preached  the 
eulogy.  Father  Martin's  brother, 
Father  Joseph  Ford,  S.J.,  had  pre- 
deceased him  by  some  years.  Among 
those  who  attended  the  funeral  were 


Father  Keough,  S.J.,  the  Rector  of 
Fordham  and  Father  Mulqueen,  S.J. 
Burial  was  in  the  community  ceme- 
tery of  St.  Michael"s  Monastery. 

Another  death  which  affected  the 
Province  was  that  of  Monsignor 
James  J.  Grady,  of  Atlanta,  Georgia. 
Monsignor  Grady  had  been  of  great 
assistance  to  the  Province  in  the 
establishment  of  the  Atlanta  Foun- 
dation. His  interest  and  love  of  the 
Congregation  had  always  been  mani- 
fested ever  since  the  days  he  spent 
as  a  Passionist  Novice.  It  was  a 
great  joy  to  him  that  he  could  assist 
us  when  our  entrance  into  Atlanta 
was  under  discussion.  He  was  the 
pastor  of  Immaculate  Conception 
Parish  and  host  to  Father  Emman- 
uel Trainor,  C.P.,  until  our  own  resi- 
dence was  obtained.  His  sudden 
death  at  the  early  age  of  44  was  a 
real  shock.  Father  Provincial  and 
his  secretary,  Father  Frederick  Har- 
rer,  C.P.,  attended  the  funeral  in 
Atlanta  on  April  29. 


MISSIONARIES  LEAVE  FOR  JAMAICA,  B.  W.  I. 

The  five  Passionist  Missionaries 
chosen  to  work  in  Jamaica,  B.W.I., 
left  St.  Michael's  Monastery,  Union 
City,  on  March  23.  The  first  leg  of 
their  journey  was  by  train  to  Miami 
and  then  by  ship  to  Kingston.  Our 
Blessed  Lady  of  Sorrows  will  surely 
bless  their  missionary  endeavors 
since  they  arrived  in  Jamaica  on  the 
Feast  of  the  Seven  Dolors.  On  March 
17  a  fare  well  dinner  was  tendered 
in  the  coffee  room  of  St.  Michael's 
Monastery. 


The  Missionaries  about  to  leave  St. 

Michael's,   Union   City,   for  Jamaica, 

B.  W.  I. 


319 


HIS  EXCELLENCY  BISHOP  McELENEY,  S.J.,  VICAR  APOSTOLIC  OF 
JAMAICA,  B.W.I.,  WELCOMES  THE  PASSIONIST  FATHERS  OF  THE 
PROVINCE  OF  ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS  TO  HIS  VICARIATE  WITH  A 
PUBLIC   LETTER. 


Dearly  Beloved  in  Christ,  P.C., 

In  his  Encyclical  Letter  on  the 
Missions  (Evangelii  Praecones),  Our 
Holy  Father,  Pope  Pius  XII,  now 
gloriously  reigning,  pointed  out  with 
some  emphasis  that  as  a  mission 
grows  to  maturity  it  will  be  found 
that  the  religious  institute  to  which 
it  has  been  committed  will  come  up- 
on the  day  when  by  itself,  it  cannot 
supply  the  number  of  missionaries 
necessary  if  the  growth  of  the  mis- 
sion is  to  be  continued  and  assured. 
He  implied  that  the  arrival  of  that 
day  would  prove  that  the  institute 
had  been  doing  well,  and  that  its 
harvest  had  outgrown  the  number  of 
reapers.  He  urges  Bishops,  when 
that  day  comes,  unhesitatingly  to 
call  upon  the  resources  of  other  in- 
stitutes for  assistance — as  the  Apos- 
tles in  their  fishing  boats  had  to  call 
upon  their  fellows  to  lend  a  hand. 
Here  are  his  words: 

"In  those  territories  which  the 
Apostolic  See  has  entrusted  to 
your  zeal  to  be  won  to  Christ 
our  Lord,  it  sometimes  happens, 
since  they  are  often  extensive, 
that  the  number  of  missionaries 
each  of  you  has  from  his  own 
religious  institute  is  far  less  than 
what  is  needed.  Insimilar  cir- 
cumstances, even  in  fully  consti- 
tuted dioceses,  additional  Priests, 
Brothers  and  Sisters  from  dif- 
ferent religious  families  come  in 
and  help  the  Bishop.  So,  too,  in 
the  missions,  do  not  hesitate  to 


summon  to  your  aid  as  your  co- 
workers, missionaries  who  are 
not  of  your  own  religious  family 
. . .  They  can  be  called  in  to  help 
in  spreading  the  Faith,  to  edu- 
cate the  native  youth  and  to  en- 
gage in  other  missionary  activi- 
ties." 

That  day,  my  dearly  beloved  breth- 
ren, has  arrived  for  Jamaica.  The 
work  to  be  done  is  simply  too  great 
to  be  coped  with  under  present  cir- 
cumstances. The  bulk  of  our  native 
clergy  is  still  in  formation  and  God 
is  prospering  it;  the  New  England 
Province  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  be- 
cause of  its  multiple  apostolic  ac- 
tivities at  home,  (another  mission  in 
the  East),  finds  that  it  cannot  send 
men  in  sufficient  numbers  to  Ja- 
maica. Many  works  here,  for  exam- 
ple, the  opening  of  new  parishes  in 
hitherto  undeveloped  areas,  the 
strengthening  of  parishes  already 
established,  the  opening  of  new  sec- 
ondary schools  for  boys,  the  planned 
major  seminary — all,  demand  an  in- 
crease in  sacerdotal  manpower. 
Therefore,  I  have,  with  the  blessing 
of  the  Holy  Father,  called  upon  the 
Passionist  Fathers  to  come  to  our 
assistance.  They  have  graciously  and 
generously  responded.  Their  own 
mission  field  in  China  has  been  over- 
run by  the  enemy  and  they  have 
been  exiled  from  it  as  a  reward  for 
their  long  years  of  self-sacrificing 
labours. 

Today,    therefore,    it    is    officially 


320 


made  public  that  the  Fathers  of  the 
Congregation  of  the  Most  Holy  Cross 
and  Passion  replace  the  Fathers  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Mandeville 
with  its  attached  stations  and  at  St. 
Elizabeth's  Church  in  Kingston;  they 
also  come  to  the  relief  and  assistance 
of  Monsignor  Adolphus  Cidal  at  St. 
Peter  Claver's  Church,  and  thus  al- 
low him  to  devote  all  his  boundless 
energies  to  the  new  parish  of  the 
Holy  Name.,  Greenwich  Town,  so  dear 
to  his  heart. 

In  making  this  announcement,  I 
also  take  occasion  to  express  my 
deep  and  lasting  appreciation  to  the 
Jesuit  Fathers  and  the  Monsignor 
Vidal  who  have  so  long  tended  these 
churches  and  made  them  prosper  as 
centres    of    Catholic    life. 

St.  Peter  Claver's  parish,  begun  as 
a  mission  from  St.  Anne's  Church, 
has  been  served  lovingly  by  Mon- 
signor Vidal  from  its  early  begin- 
nings, and  has  grown  so  vigorously 
that  it,  in  its  turn,  has  mothered  a 
mission  of  its  own,  Holy  Name  in 
Greenwich  Town. 

St.  Elizabeth's  parish,  begun  as  a 
mission  from  Holy  Cross  under  Fath- 
er Kilcoyne,  has  seen  the  grand  work 
of  its  first  pastor  continued  and 
completed  by  Fr.  Glavin. 

The  missions  in  Manchester,  with 
their  centre  at  Mandeville,  were  be- 
gun by  Father  Ford  of  revered  mem- 
ory, and  have  seen  over  the  years, 
the  devoted  service  of  many  of  the 
Jesuit  Fathers,  and  most  recently 
that  of  Fathers  Eberle  and  Cruchley, 
and  of  Fathers  Reilly  and  Higgins. 

To  all  of  these  Fathers,  and  to 
their  predecessors,  we  are  much  in- 
debted, and  we  are  grateful  beyond 


words, — as  they  know.  May  God 
prosper  their  efforts  in  the  new 
work  they  have  taken  up  or  will  soon 
undertake. 

The  very  need  we  have  of  the  as- 
sistance of  the  Passionists  is  a  source 
of  deep  consolation  and  satisfaction 
to  me,  strange  as  that  may  sound  at 
first  hearing.  The  reason  is  this:  it 
means  that  we  are  growing  to  ma- 
turity. Any  fully-developed  diocese 
in  the  Church  can  boast  visibly  of 
variety  in  oneness,  of  diversity  in 
unity.  The  fullness  of  Catholic  life 
is  manifest,  in  part  at  least,  by  the 
variety  of  its  religious  orders  and 
congregations.  We  have  a  long  way 
to  go  for  full  maturity,  for  there  are 
lacking  here,  among  other  things, 
convents  of  the  contemplative  orders; 
our  works  of  charity  must  be  dou- 
bled, trebled,  and  spread  over  the 
whole  island;  our  Church  here  must 
become  self-sustaining  and  self-pro- 
pagating if  we  would  reach  true  ec- 
clesiastical adulthood.  But  we  are 
advancing  towards  the  goal — the 
coming  of  the  Passionist  Fathers  is 
witness  of  that — and  for  that  we 
thank  God. 

This  letter  therefore,  is  a  word 
of  hearty  and  fraternal  welcome  to 
the  sons  of  Saint  Paul  of  the  Cross. 
These  selfless  men,  uprooted  from 
the  work  to  which  they  had  devoted 
their  lives,  have  come  joyfully  and 
generously  to  this  new  corner  of  the 
Lord's  Vineyard,  ready  to  begin  all 
over  again.  The  growing  Church 
here  welcomes  them  with  open  arms. 
We  rejoice  in  the  readily-proffered 
assistance  of  this  outstanding  Re- 
ligious Congregation,  founded  in 
1720    and    already    extended    to    33 


321 


322 


countries  of  the  world,  including 
many  of  the  mission  fields  of  the 
Church.  We  greet  with  brotherly 
affection  its  sons  who  come  to  us  to 
preach  "Christ  and  Him  Crucified." 
Our  people  will  find  in  them  de- 
voted and  wonderful  priests  ,and  will, 
we  know,  give  them  a  warm  welcome 
and  the  same  whole-hearted  co-opera- 
tion they  have  always  manifested 
towards  the  priests,  Jesuit  and  dio- 
cesan, who  have  preceded  them  in 
the  care  and  administration  of  these 
churches.  May  their  labours  among 
us  bear  abundant  fruit. 

Faithfully  yours  in  Christ, 
Sgd:  *  (Most  Rev.) 

John  J.  McEleney,  S.J. 
Vicar  Apostolic  of  Jamaica 

Bishop's  Office, 

2a  North  Street, 
Kingston. 
April  1,  1955. 

PROFESSION  OF  BROTHERS 

Brothers  Conrad  Federspiel,  C.P., 
and  George  Kowalski,  C.P.,  made 
their  Final  Vows  as  Passionists  at 
Hartford  on  Palm  Sunday,  April  3. 
V.  Reverend  Thaddeus  Purdon,  C.P., 
received  the  vows  of  the  Brothers 
and  preached  an  appropriate  sermon 
at  the  ceremony.  Father  Ronan  Cal- 
lahan, C.P.,  Lector  of  Philosophy  in 
Hartford,  recited  the  Sacred  Passion. 
Brother  Conrad  is  stationed  at  St. 
Michael's  Monastery  in  Union  City 
and  Brother  George  at  Immaculate 
Conception  Monastery  in  Jamaica, 
L.  I. 


Brothers    Conrad    Federspiel,    C.    P. 

and    George    Kowalski,    C.P.,    Final 

Profession,  Palm  Sunday  1955,  West 

Hartford. 

BREAK  GROUND  FOR  NEW 
RETREAT  HOUSE 

On  the  Feast  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross,  April  28,  ground  was  broken  in 
West  Springfield  for  the  addition  to 
the  Retreat  House.  His  Excellency, 
Most  Reverend  Christopher  Weldon, 
D.D.,  turned  the  first  spadeful  fol- 
lowed by  the  Rector,  V.  Reverend 
Luke  Misset,  C.P.,  Father  Gilbert 
Walser,  C.P.,  Director  of  the  Retreat 
House,  Messrs.  Roy,  Contractor,  Lee 
Costigan,  George  Angers  and  Frank 
L'Annunciata,  leaders  of  the  Retreat 
League  Drive  for  the  new  Retreat 
House.  The  new  addition  will  con- 
tain 70  rooms  and  is  expected  to  be 


323 


ready  for  occupancy  in  a  little  over 
a  year. 

VOCATIONAL  EXHIBITION 

From  April  28  to  May  3  a  Relig- 
ious and  Vocational  Exhibition,  spon- 
sored by  the  Most  Reverend  Joseph 
Ryan,  C.P.,  Bishop  of  Hamilton,  On- 
tario, was  held  in  the  Cathedral  High 
School,  Hamilton.  Father  Andrew 
Ansbro,  C.P.,  and  Father  Colman 
Haggerty,  Asociate  Provincial  Direc- 
tors of  Vocations,  attended  the  Ex- 
hibition and  presided  at  the  Passion- 
ist  display  booths. 

CHANGES 

Father  Linus  McSheffrey,  C.P., 
curate  in  St.  Joseph's  Monastery 
Parish,  Baltimore,  Md.,  has  been 
transferred  to  St.  Gabriel's  Monas- 
tery, Brighton,  as  a  member  of  that 
community.  His  place  in  the  Balti- 
more Parish  has  been  filled  by  Fa- 
ther Daniel  Free,  C.P.,  formerly  of 
the  Jamaica  community. 


IMMACULATA 

Fr.  Edmund  Hill,  C.P. 

Immaculate!  The  very  word 

Was  made  for  thee,  God's  peerless 
love! 

The  one  low  note  by  angels  heard, 

As  o'er  thee  hung  the  brooding 
Dove, 

In  that  still  moment  when  thy  soul 
Became  its  generate  body's  form; 

And  from  the  Cross  to  grace  it  stole 
A  ruddy  gleam  Redemption-warm. 


Fr.  William  Hardung,  C.P.,  Golden 
Jufoilarian,  with  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Clem- 
ent Buckley,  C.P.,  Rector  in  Balti- 
more (to  his  right),  and  Fr.  Hilarion 
O'Rourke,  C.P. 

A  rather  disasterous  fire  destroy- 
ed the  parish  hall  of  St.  Joseph's 
Mission,  New  Bern,  N.  C,  last  Feb- 
ruary 19.  This  is  the  second  major 
fire  that  came  to  the  Mission  during 
Fr.  Julian  Endler's  27  year  pastorate 
there.  In  1943  a  blaze  destroyed  the 
church  and  elementary  school  that 
Father  had  built  soon  after  his  ar- 
rival in  New  Bern  in  1928.  Im- 
mediately he  began  to  rebuild  the 
church  and  school  and  added  a  con- 
vent, rectory,  an  industrial  high 
school  for  boys,  a  home  economics 
school  for  girls  and  a  parish  hall. 
Soon  after  Easter  this  year  he  broke 
ground  for  a  new  parish  hall  to  re- 
place the  one  destroyed  by  fire.  Fa- 
ther Julian  expects  the  new  $35,000 
brick  structure  to  be  completed  by 
June  for  the  graduation  exercises. 


324 


Galden  Jubilee  Mass  of  Fr.  William  Harding,  C.P. 


tliiill 


• 


Statue  of  St.  Gemma  lately  erected 

in   St.   Michael's   Monastery   Garden, 

Union  City;  a  gift  from  the  family  of 

Fr.  Stephen  Sweeney,  C.P. 


CHINA 

In  a  letter  of  April  20  we  are  told 
that  no  news  is  forthcoming  from 
our  two  Fathers  in  Yuanling.  April 
19  a  Canadian  Jesuit  Father  arrived 
over  the  "border",  the  first  in  April. 
Reporters  were  told  that  country 
people  behind  the  "curtain"  are  eat- 
ing grass.  This  is  a  confirmation  of 
reports  that  have  trickled  through 
describing  food  conditions  as  stead- 
ily worsening.  It  is  said  that  discon- 
tent is  now  stirring  even  in  the  army, 
the  power  that  sustains  the  Red 
power;  the  army's  rice  bowl  is  not  as 
full  as  formerly.  Perhaps  Providence 
has  set  in  motion  that  which  will  be 
the  answer  to  our  prayers! 

The  following  letter  was  received 
in    Hong    Kong,    April    25    and    was 


325 


"translated"  as  follows: 

We  have  long  since  received  your 
letter  of  last  December  28th.  Thank 
you  very  much. 

Sister  Vincentina  took  her  vows 
last  January,  though  this  had  to  be 
done  privately  at  Chihkiang.  I  am 
enclosing  herewith  the  formal,  sign- 
ed document  concerning  this,  which 
I  wish  you  would  kindly  forward  to 
Sister  Clara.  Sister  Vincentina,  with 
her  companion,  the  postulant  Irene, 
was  able  to  visit  her  father  in  Kien- 
yang  during  February,  remaining  at 
her  home  for  a  couple  of  weeks. 
They  are  now  trying  to  obtain  per- 
mission to  move  down  here  to  Yuan- 
ling. 

Fr.  Bede  had  not  been  home  to 
visit  his  parents  in  more  than  twenty 
years.  Early  last  February  he  asked 
and  obtained  permission  to  visit  his 
native  place  in  the  Supu  district.  He 
remained  there  for  forty  days  then 
returned  to  Yuanling  without  inci- 
dent. While  visiting  his  home  he 
saw  many  of  the  faithful  of  that  area 
including  the  mother  of  Fr.  John 
Nien.  Though  she  wept  bitterly  over 
the  imprisonment  of  her  son,  she  is 


courageous,  resigned  to  the  Will  of 
God.  Fr.  Bede  says  she  looks  as 
young  and  healthy  as  when  he  last 
saw  her  twenty  years  ago.  God  cer- 
tainly takes  care  of  His  Own!  Fr. 
Nien  is  still  in  prison. 

Just  as  I  finished  writing  the 
above,  a  letter  came  from  Sister  Vin- 
centina saying  they  have  obtained 
permission  to  move,  that  they  would 
be  leaving  Chihkiang  for  Yuanling 
on  April  11th  or  12th.  I  have  held 
this  letter  till  they  should  arrive.  I 
saw  Sister  Vincentina  and  her  com- 
panion, Irene,  at  Mass  on  Low  Sun- 
day, April  17th. 

Though  we  are  without  any  help 
or  advice,  we  are  happy,  full  of  pep, 
working  circumspectly  never  feeling 
lonely  or  at  a  loss.  Thanks  be  to 
God  both  the  flock  and  the  shepherds 
are  getting  along  as  well  as  ever, 
though  things  might  be  better.  We 
have  many  evidences  of  His  blessing 
and  support.  We  earnestly  request 
your  prayers. 

With  all  best  wishes  and  regards 
to  all, 

Raphael. 


PASSIONIST  NUNS 


OUR  LADY  OF  SORROWS 
CONVENT 

(Pittsburgh) 

On  Sunday,  February  13th.,  this 
Community  again  had  the  happiness 
to  see  the  holy  Sign  of  the  Passion 
placed  upon  one  of  its  novices,  when 
Consorella  Mary  Ann  of  the  Sorrow- 
ful Mother  pronounced  temporary 
vows  in  the  hands  of  Very  Rev.  Fa- 


ther Cuthbert  McGreevey,  Rector  of 
St.  Paul's  Monastery,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
Most  Rev.  Coleman  F.  Carroll,  the 
Auxiliary  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of 
Pittsburgh  intended  to  preside  at 
the  ceremony,  but  as  His  Excellency 
was  called  out  of  the  City  on  business 
at  the  last  moment,  he  delegated 
Very  Rev.  Father  Rector  as  his  rep- 
resentative to  receive  the  vows. 


326 


Rev.  Father  Paulinus  Depp  of  St. 
Paul's  Monastery  preached  a  very 
beautiful  and  appropriate  Sermon 
on  the  excellency  of  the  religious 
state.  The  ceremony  was  brought  to 
a  close  with  solemn  Benediction  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

And  on  Friday,  April  15th.,  Con- 
sortia Mary  Catherine  of  The  Im- 
maculate Heart  of  Mary  made  pro- 
fession of  perpetual  vows.  Most  Rev. 
Coleman  Carroll,  D.D.,  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  Pittsburgh,  after  celebrat- 
ing a  low  Mass  in  our  public  chapel, 
presided  at  the  ceremony  of  profes- 
sion and  received  the  vows.  Very 
Rev.  Father  Cuthbert  McGreevey, 
Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Monastery  read 
the  Passion,  according  to  St.  John, 
while  the  religious  about  to  pro- 
nounce her  perpetual  vows,  lay  pros- 
trate under  the  pall. 

A  most  beautiful,  inspiring  and 
touching  sermon  was  preached  by 
Rev.  Father  Anselm  Lacomara,  C.P., 
of  St.  Paul's  Monastery,  taking  for 
his  text:  "Why  this  waste?"  All 
present  were  deeply  impressed  with 
Father  Anselm's  sermon,  and  the 
chapel  was  crowded  with  relatives 
and  friends  of  Cons.  Catherine  and 
the  Community.  After  the  ceremony, 
the  Bishop  exposed  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament, which  was  left  exposed  un- 
til Benediction  at  5  P.M.  Friday  af- 
ternoon. 

ST.  GABRIEL  MONASTERY 

(Scranton) 

On  the  Feast  of  St.  Gabriel,  the 
Passionist  Nuns  of  Scranton,  Pa.,  re- 
ceived their  first  visit  from  the  new 
Bishop  of  the  Scranton  Diocese,  the 


Most   Reverend  Jerome   D.   Hannon, 
D.D. 

His  Excellency  was  formerly  Vice- 
Rector  at  Catholic  University,  Wash- 


His  Excellency  Jerome  Hannon,  D.D., 
Bishop  of  Scranton 

ington,  D.  C.  He  was  consecrated 
Bishop  at  the  Shrine  of  the  Imma- 
culate Conception  on  September  21, 
1954,  and  officially  assumed  his  po- 
sition in  the  See  of  Scranton  on  the 
30th  of  the  same  month.  Bishop 
Hannon  made  his  retreat  for  conse- 
cration at  our  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion Monastery,  Jamaica,  L.  I.  The 
Nuns  were  most  anxious  to  make 
his  acquaintance,  and  personally  to 
offer  him  their  fealty  and  devotion. 
This  opportunity  was  given  them  on 


327 


the  Patronal  Feast  of  their  Monas- 
tery when  His  Excellency  assisted  at 
the  Solemn  Office  of  Compline,  and 
gave  Benediction  of  the  Blessed  Sac- 
rament. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  convent 
chaplain  and  retreat  master,  Father 
Cletus  Dawson,  C.P.,  all  went  smooth- 
ly— until,  after  the  services,  under 
stress  of  excitement,  the  prize  altar- 
boys  forgot  ail  their  carefully  memo- 
rized instructions,  and  blandly  greet- 
ed His  Excellency  with  a  hearty 
hand-shake,   and   "How-do?" 

With  Fr.  Cletus  as  Hebdomadary, 
the  Nuns  sang  Solemn  Compline.  For 
Pontifical  Benediction,  Bishop  Han- 
non  was  assisted  by  Very  Rev.  Msgr. 
Joseph  Madden  as  Master  of  Cere- 
monies and  Fr.  Cletus  and  Confrater 
Austin  McKenna  as  Deacon  and  Sub- 
deacon,  respectively;  Confraters  Rex 
Mansmann  and  Warren  Deeney  also 
assisted.  After  a  brief  talk  of  ap- 
preciation and  encouragement  to  the 
Community,  the  Bishop  retired  to  the 
chaplain's  quarters  while  the  Nuns 
sang  a  hymn  to  St.  Gabriel.  Later 
His  Excellency  also  met  the  Com- 
munity informally  in  the  convent 
parlor  and  cemented  their  growing 
esteem  by  his  gracious  simplicity. 
With  the  assistance  of  some  students 
from  St.  Ann's  Monastery,  dinner 
was  served  to  the  Bishop,  Msgr.  Mad- 
den and  Fr.  Cletus,  and  the  day's 
festivities  were  concluded  in  an  at- 
mosphere of  friendly  cordiality  that 
left  in  the  heart  of  each  a  warm 
sense  of  gratitude  for  the  blessing 
of  family  unity  "in  Christo  Jesu." 


ST.  JOSEPH  MONASTERY 

(Owensboro) 

The  month  of  April,  or  more  pre- 
cisely Easter,  is  the  date  set  for  the 
change  of  Retreat-Masters  in  St.  Jos- 
eph's Monastery.  It  was  an  encourag- 
ing fact  to  know  that,  during  the 
retreat-year  of  1954-1955,  348  ladies 
made  a  retreat  at  the  monastery  and 
24  made  a  day  of  recollection.  This 
is  a  nice  number,  considering  the 
fact  that  only  18  retreatants  can  be 
accomodated  at  one  retreat.  Father 
James,  C.P.  has  been  appointed  re- 
treat-master for  the  coming  year  in 
place  of  Father  Vincent  Mary  C.P., 
who  had  charge  during  the  past  year. 

IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION 
MONASTERY 

(Kirk  wood) 

St.  Gabriel  is  still  showing  his 
brotherly  solicitude  for  our  commun- 
ity. It  will  be  remembered  that  we 
came  out  here  on  his  feast  in  1948 
and  the  following  day  (on  which  his 
feast  was  kept  that  year)  the  first 
Holy  Mass  was  offered  in  our  little 
chapel.  Our  seventh  anniversary  was 
doubly  joyful  for  that  day  negotia- 
tions were  completed  for  the  pur- 
chase of  property  for  our  new  con- 
vent. The  new  site  is  about  ten 
miles  northwest  of  our  present  place, 
is  on  the  west  side  of  Woods  Mill 
Road  about  one-half  mile  north  of 
Ladue  Road.  Being  on  a  knoll  the 
property  is  about  as  high  as  one  can 
get  in  this  locality  and  we  believe 
we  have  enough  acreage  to  secure 
and  maintain  our  enclosure.  Woods 
Mill  Road  is  about  one  mile  from 
Highway  40  so  we  will  be  easily  ac- 
cessible minus  the  noise  of  that  busy 


323 


thoroughfare.  It  will  be  still  some 
time  before  we  can  hope  to  build  but 
prayer  can  hasten  the  day.  Our  need 
for  the  convent  becomes  more  ur- 
gent each  day  so  we  will  appreciate 
the  prayers  of  the  brethren  for  this 
intention,  also  that  God  will  send  us 
some   good  vocations. 


We  have  just  received  news  of  the 
appointment  of  Reverend  Father 
Philip,  C.P.  for  our  community  re- 
treat which  coincides  with  the  Pente- 
cost novena  and  consequently  closes 
on  that  beautiful  feast. 

PASSIONIST  SISTERS 

(R.I.) 

Although  we  Passionist  Sisters 
have  not  appeared  "in  print"  for 
some  months,  the  days,  for  us,  have 
been  for  from  uneventful. 

A  joyful  Easter  brought  to  a  close 
a  spiritually  active  Lenten  season. 
The  renewal,  or  rather  the  continu- 
ation, of  the  monthly  Holy  Hour, 
introduced  during  the  Marian  Year, 
was  a  welcome  feature  of  our  De- 
votions. 

During  Easter  week,  two  sisters 
represented  the  Congregation  at  the 


N.C.E.A.  in  Atlantic  City.  Many  re- 
ligious, already  familiar  with  the 
Passionist  Fathers  expressed  their 
delight  at  meeting  and  welcoming 
the  Passionist  Sisters. 

At  a  recent  ceremony  in  Mount 
Saint  Joseph,  Bristol,  two  postulants 
received  the  holy  habit  and  two  sis- 
ters made  first  profession.  This  addi- 
tional help  is  welcome  at  Mount 
Saint  Joseph  where  the  Days  of  Re- 
collection, begun  last  year,  continue 
with   very   great   success. 


At  Pease  Dale,  an  overcrowded 
schedule  tells  of  the  remarkable  pro- 
gress of  the  retreat  movement.  The 
Retreat  House  has  bookings  for  re- 
treats without  interruption  to  the 
end  of  the  summer. 


Plans  on  both  large  and  small 
scales  are  already  afoot  for  the  pro- 
per celebration  of  Mary's  month.  May 
she  who  is  our  life,  our  sweetness, 
and  our  hope  continue  to  obtain  for 
us  the  many  graces  and  blessings 
we  need  to  become  daily  more  like 
her  in  her — and  our — role  of  true 
Passionist. 


329 


Around  the  World  CP, 


ADDOLORATA  PROVINCE 

(Naples) 

Twenty-two  missionaries  of  the 
Province  were  engaged  in  a  city-wide 
mission  at  Marcianise  (Caserta)  from 
January  2-16.  They  spoke  in  the 
seven  churches  of  the  city  and  by 
means  of  loudspeakers  to  the  crowds 
outside  the  churches  in  the  piazzas. 
The  last  mission  given  at  Marcianise 
was  by  the  Passionists  in  1940. 

PIETA  PROVINCE 

(East  Italy) 

Father  Casimir  Lorenzetti,  Direc- 
tor of  the  ECO  di  S.  Gabriele,  spoke 
during  the  Church  Unity  Oactave 
celebrations  in  Rome.  His  discourse 
on  Protestantism  in  Continental  Eur- 
ope was  caried  over  the  Vatican 
Radio.  A  large  crowd  gathered  at 
St.  Gabriel's  Shrine  at  Isola  to  hear 
the  discourse  by  radio. 


looking  the  Adriatic.  The  abbey  is 
dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and 
was  built  over  a  pagan  shrine  to 
Venus. 


The  Passionist  Fathers  of  the  Pieta 
Province  have  taken  charge  of  the 
ancient    abbey    of    Fossacesia,    over- 


The  Eco  di  S.  Gabriele  is  sponsor- 
ing a  series  of  scholarly  studies  on 
Passionist  life  and  themes  under  the 
title  of  "Studi  e  Testi  Passionisti", 
published  by  the  Edizioni  "Eco"  at 
Isola.  The  first  of  these  was  by  Fa- 
ther Costante  on  "Introduzione  alia 
Spiritualita  di  S.  Paoli  della  Croce. 
Morte  Mistica  e  Divina  Nativita." 
Father  Stanislaus  Breton  of  the 
French  Province  wrote  the  second: 
"La  Passione  du  Christ  et  les  Philo- 
sophies." 

PROVINCE  OF  THE 
SACRED  HEART 

(Spain) 

February  11,  J  955  was  the  75th 
anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the 
Motherhouse  of  all  the  Passionist 
Retreats  in  Spain,  The  Retreat  of  the 
Passion  of  our  Lord  in  Bilbao-Deusto. 


330 


The  solemn  celebration  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Feast  of  St.  Gabriel. 
All  the  houses  of  the  Province  parti- 
cipated in  this  event,  by  religious 
services,  programs,  academies,  talks 
over  the  radio  etc. 


The  current  year  has  13  theologi- 
cal students.  Seven  of  these  by 
special  indult  of  the  Holy  See  were 
ordained  last  November  30.,  in  order 
to  receive  the  sacred  order  during 
the  Marian  Year;  five  received  the 
sacred  priesthood,  March  5.  Quite 
interesting  is  the  fact  that  these  five 
newly  ordained  have  twenty  blood 
brothers  who  are  religious,  of  these 
twenty,  eleven  are  Passionists,  the 
remainder  belong  to  various  relig- 
ious Institutes.  There  is  one  more 
ordination  to  the  sacred  priesthood 
to  be  held  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Peter. 


IMMACULATE  HEART 
PROVINCE 

(North  Italy) 

On  January  16  of  this  year  Most 
Rev.  Fr.  General  laid  the  corner- 
stone for  a  new  Preparatory  School 
at  Calcinate.  Signora  Carolina  Ber- 
etta  who  took  part  in  the  ceremony 
has  given  the  property  for  the  new 
Prep  from  her  estate. 


Father  Saverio  is  continuing  his 
work  in  the  north  of  Italy  on  the 
Crusade  of  Penance.  The  Crusade 
is  intended  to  enlist  as  many  as  pos- 
sible in  the  work  of  reparation — to 
win  God's  grace  for  our  modern 
world.  From  parish  to  parish  Father 
Xavier  goes  calling  for  ''Volunteers 
of  the  Cross",  and  his  success  is 
notable.   The  movement  is  sponsored 


Newly  ordained  Passionist  Fathers  in  Spain 


331 


by  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion, 
and  has  received  the  endorsement  of 
the  Hierarchy,  of  Most  Rev.  Fr.  Gen- 
eral, and  others.  The  noted  Jesuit 
preacher,  Father  Lombardi,  has  ex- 
plicitly expressed  his  praise  of  the 
Crusade.  From  a  note  in  the  Revue 
de  la  Passion  for  March  of  this  year 
we  learn  that  the  "Volunteers  of  the 
Cross"  will  soon  be  inaugurated  in 
France. 

HOLY  FAMILY  PROVINCE 

(Spain) 

This  year  marks  the  golden  jubi- 
lee of  the  Province.  The  periodical 
El  Labaro  is  publishing  a  series  of 
historical  articles  on  the  various 
foundations  of  the  Province  during 
the  past  fifty  years,  in  commemora- 
tion of  the  jubilee. 

ST.  GABRIEL  PROVINCE 

(Belgium) 

The  Province  reports  a  very  heavy 


Lenten  schedule,  especially  along  the 
line  of  Passion  Lenten  Sermons.  Cus- 
tom has  it  that  in,  maybe,  most  of 
the  churches  this  Passion  sermon  is 
given  Sunday  afternoon  between 
Vespers  and  Benediction.  In  some 
localities,  however,  this  sermon  is 
given  on  a  weekday  evening  and  so 
it  happened  that  some  of  our  Fa- 
thers carried  two  or  three  of  such 
courses  during  Lent. 

On  March  25  the  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Ber- 
nadine  Mary,  Provincial,  had  the 
happiness  to  cloth  two  Lay  Brothers 
with  the  Holy  Habit,  Brothers  An- 
gelus  and  Anthony.  Fr.  Julian,  an 
expelled  Bulgarian  Missionary, 
preached  an  eloquent  sermon  for  the 
occasion;  both  in  Dutch  and  in  Ger- 
man since  one  of  the  newly  vested 
is  of  German  birth,  but  will  be  a 
member  of  the  Belgian  St.  Gabriel 
Province. 


New  Prep.  Seminary,  Province  of  Holy  Family,  Zuera,  Spain 


332 


PROVINCE  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 

(Australia) 

During  Lent  every  available  mis- 
sioner  was  fully  occupied,  and  from 
every  Parish  in  which  our  Fathers 
were  engaged,  came  glowing  reports 
of  the  good  work  that  was  done  and 
the  whole-hearted  way  the  people 
responded. 

There  is  a  heavy  demand  for  our 
services  till  the  end  of  May,  v/ith 
missions  and  retreats  to  Religious 
Communities.  In  fact  many  requests 
have  had  to  be  declined,  especially 
for  the  May  retreats,  as  the  men 
were  not  available. 


On  April  1st.  Fr.  Placid  (2nd  Con- 
sulor)  Fr.  John  and  Brother  Anthony 
took  possession  of  our  new  property 
at  Oxley,  a  suburb  of  Brisbane, 
Queensland.  On  the  way  up  they 
were  flood  bound  for  a  week,  but, 
thanks    be    to    God    eventuallv    g:t 


through  the  badly  devastated  flood 
area  of  northern  N.S.W.  without  any 
loss  or  damage.  The  new  house  is 
to  be  known  as  Regina  Coeli  Retreat, 
and  we  have  high  hopes  that  in  the 
not  too  distant  future  there  will  be 
a  commodious  new  house  built  there, 
and  filled  with  fervent  religious. 


Frs.  Raymund  and  Wilfred  are 
waiting  to  obtain  vacant  possession 
of  the  new  foundation  at  East  St. 
Kilda,  Melbourne — that  will  be  either 
this  month  or  early  in  May.  It  will 
be  called  Mater  Dolorosa  Retreat. 


Our  four  missionaries  destined  for 
the  New  Guinea  mission  field,  have 
left  on  the  first  stage  of  their  jour- 
ney to  the  Vicariate  of  Madang, 
where  they  will  work  under  the  di- 
rection of  Bishop  Adolph  Noser,  S. 
V.D.  to  gain  experience,  until  we 
are    numerically    strong    enough    to 


£     '  ^ 


Fr.  Gregory,  C.P. 


Father  Hilary,  C.P. 


Fr.  Anselm,  C.P. 


333 


Matthew  Beovich,  D.D.,  Ph.D. 


fit 


Fr.  Ignatius,  C.P. 

take  over  a  section  of  the  Vicariate 
ourselves. 

The  privileged  four  chosen  for  this 
arduous  pioneering  work  are  Frs. 
Anselm  Turner,  Gregory  Kirby,  Hil- 
ary O'Donnell  and  Ignatius  Willy. 
They  will  be  most  grateful  for  God's 
blessing  on  their  work.  At  present 
they  are  in  Brisbane  doing  a  course 
of  hospital  training  the  better  to  fit 
themselves  for  their  work  as  mis- 
sionaries in  a  primitive  land.  The 
Liturgical  farewell  took  place  before 
a  crowded  congregation  at  St.  Bri- 
gid's  Church,  Marrickville  on  March 
27th.  Father  Provincial  officiated 
while  Father  Paschal  preached  the 
occasional  sermon. 


On  Saturday  April  16th,  three  of 
our  Students  at  St.  Paul's  Retreat, 
Glen  Osmond,  Sth.  Aust.,  received 
Minor  Orders  from  His  Grace  the 
Archbishop   of   Adelaide,    Most   Rev. 


i  The  annual  pilgrimage  to  the  Pre- 
sentation Retreat  at  Mary's  Mount, 
Goulburn  took  place  on  Good  Friday, 
when  some  thousands  came  from  the 
three  Parishes  in  the  city  of  Goul- 
burn for  the  outdoor  Stations  of  the 
Cross.  Prior  to  the  ceremony,  His 
Grace  Most  Rev.  E.  M.  O'Brien,  D.D., 
Ph.D.,  M.A. — Archbishop  of  Canberra 
&  Goulburn— blessed  the  Fifth  Sta- 
tion which  was  donated  in  memory 
of  Rev.  Fr.  Edwin  Dowd,  of  the  Ca- 
thedral Staff  who  died  on  Easter 
Sunday  last  year.  Seven  of  the  mar- 
ble statuary  group  of  Stations  are 
now  in  position;  others  are  on  their 
way  from  Italy,  and  it  is  hoped  that 
all  fourteen  will  have  been  erected 
by  Good  Friday  1956. 

PROVINCE  OF  THE 
PRECIOUS  BLOOD 

(Spain) 

In  the  May  issue  of  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST,  page  296,  we  were  happy 
to  present  to  our  readers  the  photo 
of  Father  Mario,  C.P.,  the  first  Pas- 
sionist  Father  who  was  born  in  Chili. 
Father  Mario  of  St.   Gabriel  is  now 


Fr.  Basilio,  C.P.  with  Students 


334 


Four  C.P.  Students  from  Chile  with  their  Direc- First  vocation  from  Portu- 
tor  (2nd  from  L)  Fr.  Mario,  C.  P.  gal,  Cfr.  Claudino,  C.P. 


11    : 


C.P.    Philosophy    Students   of    Provi- 
dence of  the  Precious  Blood. 

director  of  twenty-two  Passionist 
Students  of  Philosophy  in  Mieres. 
The  large  number  of  students  is  con- 
sidered a  grace  of  the  Blessed  Mo- 
ther to  the  Province  during  her 
Marian  Year.  Among  the.  students 
are  now  also  four  further  clerics 
from  Chili  and  one  from  Portugal, 
the  first  from  that  country,  Cfr. 
Claudino,    C.P.    Conf rater    Claudino, 


when  a  small  child  was  taken  by  his 
parents  to  Angola,  Africa  (Portugese 
Colony)  and  two  years  ago  returned 
to  Europe  to  join  the  Congregation. 
THE  PASSIONIST  has  had  occasion 
several  times  to  mention  Father  Ba- 
silio  of  St.  Paul,  a  nationally  cele- 
brated theologian  in  Spain.  He  is  a 
prolific  writer,  is  Secretary  Mariolo- 
prolific  writer,  is  Secretary  of  the 
Mariological  Society  and  in  1954,  dur- 
ing the  International  Marian  Con- 
gress in  Rome  he  was  named  associ- 
ate member  of  the  International  Aca- 
demy of  Mariology.  December  24, 
1954  he  celebrated  the  golden  jubi- 
lee of  his  profession  as  a  passionist. 
Ad  multos  Annos.  We  present  his 
picture  with  a  group  of  students. 

OUR  LADY  OF  HOLY  HOPE 
PROVINCE 

(Holland) 

On  April  23  the  burial  of  Father 
Hubert  took  place  in  the  cemetery 
of    Mater    Dolorosa    Retreat,    Mook. 


335 


Father  Hubert  was  born  in  1887,  pro- 
fessed in  1905  and  ordained  in  1911. 
From  10-15  years  of  his  priestly  life 
were  spent  in  Bulgaria.  He  was  ex- 
pelled from  that  country  by  the  Com- 
munists and  since  1947  had  been  at- 
tached to  the  Vice-Province  of  the 
Five  Wounds  in  Germany  and  Aus- 
tria. (In  the  report  of  his  death  a 
note  was  added  to  the  effect  that  up 
to  date  no  definite  information  was 
at  hand  to  tell  whether  Bishop  Eu- 
gene, C.P.,  Bulgaria,  was  alive  or 
dead)  Father  Hubert  was  elected 
Rector  of  Maria  Schutz  in  1952.  In 
January  1955  he  was  taken  to  a  hos- 
pital in  Austria  and  his  condition 
was  diagnosed  as  cancer  of  the  lung. 
Upon  his  own  request,  he  was  per- 
mitted to  return  to  his  home-land, 
Holland  and  there  again  examined 
by  several  specialists  and  all  agreed 
that  his  condition  was  hopeless.  Ten 
days  before  his  death  he  asked  to 
return  to  his  monastery  in  Mook,  to 
die  with  his  Brethren.  His  death 
was  most  edifying  as  had  been  his 
life.  His  funeral  was  attended  by 
Father  Walter,  C.  P.,  Provincial  of 
the  German  Vice-Province,  by  repre- 
sentatives of  all  the  Retreats  in  Hol- 
land and  by  many  relatives.  May  his 
soul  rest  in  peace. 

VICE  PROVINCE  OF  THE 
FIVE  WOUNDS 

(Germany-Austria) 

A  step  forward  in  the  work  of  our 
German  Fathers  in  the  "Diaspora" 
(Displaced  persons  territory  in  Ger- 
many )was  made  by  the  esitablisning 
a  Mission-house  in  Celle,  East  of  Ber- 
lin. Father  William,  C.P.,  is  Superior 
and    working    with    him    is    Father 


Hadrian  from  the  Province  of  our 
Lady  of  Holy  Hope.  This  Mission- 
house  will  serve  as  a  center  from 
Which  "Blitz-missions"  will  be  given 
with  the  Auto-chapel. 


April  20  Father  Hubert,  former 
Rector  of  Maria  Schutz,  Austria,  suc- 
cumbed to  cancer  of  the  lungs;  he 
died  among  his  Brethren  in  Holland. 
Father  Ignatius,  C.P.,  former  Vicar 
in  Schwarzenfeld,  has  been  appoint- 
ed Rector  in  Maria  Schutz. 

DIOCESE  OF  DODOMA 

Our  readers  will  find  the  following 
excerpt  from  a  letter  dated  Decem- 
ber 28,  1954  quite  interesting.  It  was 
written  by  a  Passionist  working  in 
the  Dodoma  Mission.  "...  Until 
three  years  ago,  we  went  forward 
tranquilly  enough,  because  both  we 
and  our  separated  Brethren  proceded 
according  to  our  possibilities  and  we 
had  the  advantage  of  being  superior 
to  them  by  three  times  the  number 
of  Christians.  A  commission  from 
UNO  came  here  and  strangely  recom- 
mended the  British  Government  to 
set  up  Central  Schools  wherever  a 
sufficient  number  of  children  would 
be  found.  To  fulfill  this  program  it 
depends  almost  entirely  on  the  Mis- 
sion, Catholic  and  Protestant.  Who- 
ever accepts  these  schools  has  the 
right  of  putting  therin  its  own  teach- 
ers. Where  we  are,  the  Protestants 
in  practice  can  no  longer  come  in; 
where  they  are,  every  way  of  pene- 
trating remains  closed  to  us.  For  this 
reason,  these  years  are  for  us  truly 
decisive.  The  Protestants  were  ex- 
tremely satisfied  with  this  situation. 
They  used  to  say:   The  Catholics  are 


336 


Italian;  they  have  no  money.  They 
succeeded  in  building  so  many  cate- 
chetical schools,  because  to  build 
such  schools  it  is  sufficient  to  have 
poles  and  mud.  But  they  will  fail 
in  building  schools  according  to  the 
rules  of  the  UNO.  We,  on  our  part, 
held  a  meeting  and  this  was  our  de- 
cision: We  have  little  money,  but 
strong  hands.  We  will  make  lime, 
bricks,  desks  and  what  else  is  need- 
ed for  the  schools.  We  will  live 
from  the  produce  of  our  fields  and 
with   the    subsidy   we   receive   from 


the  Propaganda  and  the  Mass  sti- 
pends we  will  buy  cement.  We  suc- 
ceeded in  putting  up  a  building 
every  third  day!  It  sounds  incredi- 
ble, but  it  is  so!  There  are  about 
fifty  missionaries  working  here  and 
we  have  nine  lorries.  We  hope  to 
continue  in  this  race  for  souls.  From 
time  to  time  God  sends  some  Guar- 
dian Angel  to  the  USA,  the  refugim 
desperantium,  and  then  cement 
comes  more  abundantly  from  Dar  es 
Salaam! 


Father  Celstine  Nerone,  C.P.,  has 
published  a  life  of  Assunta  Goretti, 
the  saintly  Mother  of  St.  Mary  Go- 
retti. The  work  is  obtainable  from 
the  Scala  Santa  in  Rome. 


The  Revue  de  la  Passion,  for  April, 
1955,  contained  a  long  article  on  our 
Father  Julius  Busse,  C.P.,  and  his 
message  of  hope  to  those  afflicted. 


Father  Aidan  Baker,  C.P.  wrote 
an  article  on  "Saint  Gabriel  of  our 
Lady  of  Sorrows"  for  the  February 
issue  of  the  Clergy  Review. 


Father  Roger's  book  review  of 
Catherine  Emmerich's  "Life  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin"  (in  Books  on  Trial, 


ria 


January,  1955)  has  aroused  the  ire 
of  several  readers.  In  the  May  issue 
the  publisher  takes  issue  with  the 
review.  However,  before  publishing 
the  first  criticism,  by  Mr.  Larson, 
the  editor  of  Books  on  Trials  gra- 
ciously wrote  to  Fr.  Roger,  request- 
ing a  rebuttal  to  the  criticism. 


Father  Angelus,  C.P.,  Vice-Postula- 
tor  for  the  cause  of  Brother  Isidore, 
C.P.,  Belgium,  has  assembled  and  ed- 
ited the  letters  of  the  Servant  of  God. 
The  letters  were  translated  into 
French  from  the  original  by  Father 
Luke,  C.P.  of  the  same  Province  of 
St.  Gabriel.  It  looks  a  bit  ironical 
to  edit  the  letters  in  French,  since  in 
life,   one   of  Brother   Isidore's  diffi- 


337 


culties  was  mastering  the  French 
language.  However,  it  is  true  that 
the  letters  in  French  garb  are  more 
likely  to  reach  a  larger  reading  au- 
dience. All  the  letters  contained  in 
the  collection  were  written  from  a 
Passionist  Monastery;  whether  Bro- 
ther Isidore  wrote  any  before  his 
entrance  into  religion  or  not,  is  not 
indicated.  The  first  letter  is  dated 
April  21.,  1907  and  the  last  June  7, 
1914,  a  bit  more  than  two  years  be- 
fore his  death;  first  World  War  cut 
down  correspondence  for  Brother  in 
Belgium.  The  letters  are  not  num- 
bered but  do  cover  about  120  printed 
pages.  We  do  feel  confident  that  any 
one  who  has  a  reading  knowledge  of 
French  will  benefit  greatly  by  read- 
ing these  letters.  Judging  from  the 
"favors  received"  noted  in  the  Pas- 
sionist periodicals  of  Holland  and 
Belgium,  Brother  Isidore  is  quite 
well  known  and  loved  in  and  around 
his  earthly  home. 


The  Louisville  Times  (April  7) 
gave  considerable  space  to  "Pitts- 
burg's Own  Passion  Play",  known 
among  us  as  Veronica's  Veil.  Full 
credit  was  given  to  Father  Bernar- 
dine  Dusch,  C.P.,  the  writer  of  the 
play  and  to  its  present  Director,  Fa- 
ther Wendelin  Meis,  C.P.,  brother  of 
our  lately  deceased  Father  Cyril.  The 
play  was  first  produced  in  1913  and 
this  year  was  its  36th  production.  A 
few  years  of  interruption  were 
caused  bv  the  two  World  Wars.  ' 


The  General  Decree  of  the  Sacred 
Congregation  of  Rites  simplifying 
the  Rubrics  of  Missal  and  Breviary 
has  been  carried  in  the  several  Cath- 


olic papers.  Our  readers  may  be  in- 
terested to  see  a  few  applications  of 
the  decree  to  our  own  Proprium  etc. 

In  Title  I,  General  Norms,  the  De- 
cree states  explicitely  that  it  covers 
also  "particular  calendars",  therefore 
our  particular  feasts. 

In  the  section  on  Octaves,  all  Oc- 
taves except  those  of  Christmas,  Eas- 
ter and  Pentecost  are  abolished; 
therefore  we  will  no  longer  have  an 
Octave  attached  to  the  Feast  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross,  to  the  Solemn 
Commemoration  of  the  Passion,  to 
the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Cross  (Septem- 
ber 14)  nor  to  the  Patrons  of  parti- 
cular Churches,  nor  to  the  Dedicatio 
of  consecrated  churches.  Also  the 
Octave  of  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul  is 
abolished;  July  6,  the  former  Octave 
Day  of  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul,  is  the 
day  of  the  Martyrdom  of  St.  Mary 
Goretti;  it  is  possible  that  her  Office 
will  now  be  had  on  July  6  instead 
of  the  9th. 

In  Lent,  as  heretofore,  the  option 
on  certain  days  of  either  the  Mass  of 
the  Feast  or  that  of  the  Ferial  still 
holds,  but  the  same  option  is  given 
for  the  Office  "in  recitatione  priva- 
ta".  Whether  our  recitation  of  the 
Office  in  choir  is  to  be  considered 
a  "private"  recitation  or  not,  needs 
clarification. 

All  Paters  and  Aves  and  respec- 
tive Credos  are  dropped  before  and 
after  the  Office.  Thus  Matins  starts 
with  "Domine  labia  mea  aperies", 
Lauds  the  small  hours  and  Vespers 
with  "Deus  in  adiutorium,"  Compline 
as  heretofore.  This  does  not  of  itself 
rule  out  our  "In  nomine  Iesu",  since 
that  can  without  difficulty  be  con- 
sidered  a    "Community    Prayer"    to 


338 


be  said  before  we  begin  an  hour. 

The  Marian  Antiphon  (Regina 
Caeli,  Salve  Regina,  etc.)  is  said 
ONLY  after  Compline  (  with  the  ad- 
ded V.  "Divinum  auxilium")  and  to 
it  are  attached  the  privileges  and  In- 
dulgences of  the  "Sacrosanctae". 

Second  class  Feasts  and  other  (A) 
offices,  not  First  Class,  from  now  on 
have  the  ferial  Antiphons  and  Psalms 
for  Prime,  Tierce,  Sext  and  None: 
thus  on  the  Feasts  of  St.  Gabriel,  St. 
Vincent  Mary,  our  Feasts  of  the  Pas- 
sion during  Lent  etc. 

These  lines  are  not  intended  as  a 
resume  of  the  Decree  (it  is  much 
more  far  reaching)  but  only  some 
high  points  that  strike   our  present 


choir  practice  and  our  proper  Feasts. 
The  Ordo  maker  will  try  to  incor- 
porate the  entire  Decree  into  the 
body  of  the  1956  Ordo  for  the  United 
States,  Deo  volente. 

In  the  March-April  issue  of  THE 
PASSIONIST,  page  211  the  names 
of  the  living  blood  brothers  who  are 
members  of  the  Province  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  were  enumerated,  minus 
two.  The  two  youngest  blood  brothers 
of  the  Province,  namely  Confrater 
Keith  and  Brother  Edward  Blair, 
both  at  present  stationed  in  Scran- 
ton.  We  offer  our  apologies  with  the 
assurance  that  the  omission  was  an 
unintentional  one. 


6 


339 


WORKS  OF  MINISTRY 

Works  of  the  ministry  from  March  to  May  1955  that  have  come  to  our  notice. 

MISSIONS 

Edward 

Edward 

Edward 

Edward,    Kent 

Kilian,   Canute 

Leo 

Arnold 

Edward 

Damian 

Fidelis 

Edward 

Conell 

Kilian 

Joel 

Edward,    Kent 

Basil,   Canute 

Cormac 

Fidelis 

Terence 

Hilary 

Robert 

Angelo 

Norbert 

Edward,    Kent 

Gilbert,   John 

Theophane,   Aiden 

James 

Ferdinand 

John   Aelred 

Charles,    Michael 

Gregory   McE. 

Harold   Mary 

Finan 

Edwin 

Daniel 

Cornelius 

Leo    Patrick 

Alban 

Cyril    Mary 

Joel 

Canute 

Arnold 

Godfrey,   Thaddeus 

Emmanuel,   Jordan 

Timothy,    Flannon 

Matthias,    Fergus 

Walter,   Bartholomew 

Jerome,    Casper 

Philip,    Roderick 

Ignatius 

Camillus,    Clarence 

Warren 

Roland 

Kilian,    Edward 

Caspar 

Cormac 

Philip,    Roderick 

Alban 

Stanislaus 

Nilus 

Finan 

Cormac,    Regis 

Robert 

Kyran,   Justin 

Luke 

Ronan 

Hilary 


JAN. 

16-23 

Westminster,   Calif. 

Bl.    Sacrament 

23-30 

Independence,   Calif. 

FEB. 

6-13 

San    Bernardino,    Calif. 

St.    Anthony 

20-27 

Los   Agneles,   Calif. 

St.    Agnes 

San    Francisco,   Calif. 

Presidio 

Davis,   Calif. 

St.   James, 

Sacramento,    Calif. 

Immac.    Conception 

Oakland,   Calif. 

St.    Anthony 

Sacramento,    Calif. 

Sacred    Heart 

27-  2 

Colorado   Springs,   Colo 

Ft.    Carson    Camp 

MAR. 

1-  6 

Etiwanda,   Calif. 

Sacred    Heart 

6-13 

New   Orleans,    La. 
Yuma,    Ariz. 

St.    Paul 

Firebaugh,    Calif. 

St.   Joseph 

San    Gabriel,    Calif. 

St.    Gabriel 

6-20 

Carmichael,    Calif. 
Thibadaux,    La. 

St.    Philomena 

Chicago,    III. 

St.    Kevin 

13-20 

Milwaukee,   Wis. 

O.   L.   of   Pompey 

Many,    La. 

St.   John 

Elgin,    Fla. 

Elgin    AFB 

Costa   Mesa,    Calif. 

Coalinga,    Calif. 

St.    Paul 

Long    Beach,   Calif. 

St.    Cyprian 

13-27 

Middletwon,    O. 
Victoria,  Bro.  Columb. 

St.   John 

16-20 

Summit,    III. 

St.   Joseph 

20-25 

Victorville,    Calif. 

St.   Joan   Arc 

20-27 

La    Porte,   Tex. 

St.    Mary 

N.   Mankota,   Minn. 

Holy    Rosary 

Cicero,    III. 

St.    Anthony 

Chicago,    III. 

St.    Francis   Cabrini 

Duncan,    Iowa 

St.    Wenceslaus 

Assumption,    O. 

St.   Mary 

Melrose    Park,    III. 

'-At.    Carmel 

Kansas   City,   Mo. 

St.   John    Bapt. 

Joplin,   Mo. 

St.    Peter 

Vining,    Iowa 

St.   Mary 

Bannister,   Mich. 

St.    Cyril 

Los   Angeles,   Calif. 

O.    L.    Lourdes 

Eureka,    Calif. 

St.   Joseph 

Paradise,   Calif. 

St.   Thomas   More 

20-  3 

Crown    Point,    Ind. 

St.   Mary 

Port   Arthur,   Texas 

St.   James 

Dearborn,   Mich. 

St.   Sebastian 

Concordia,    Kansas 

O.    L.    Perp.    Help 

Evansville,    Ind. 

Sacred    Heart 

Fredericksburg,   Tex. 

St.   Mary 

Maywood,    III. 

St.    Eulalia 

Hampton,    Iowa 

St.    Patrick 

New   Orleans,    La. 

St.    Francis   Assisi 

Neosho,    Mo. 

St.    Canera   &   Mission 

Orange,    Calif. 

Holv    Family 

San    Diego,    Calif. 

St.    Patrick 

Fredericksburg,   Tex. 

St.   Mary 

Orange,   Tex. 

Chicago.    III. 

St.    Eulalia 

27-  3 

Tama,    Iowa 

St.    Patrick 

Chicago,    III. 

St.    Lucia 

Chicago,    III. 

St.   George 

Garner,    Iowa 

St.    Boniface 

Orange,   Texas 

St.   Mary 

Camden,    Ark. 

St.    Louis 

Weyburn,   Sask. 

St.   Vincent   de    Paul 

Ogden,    Iowa 

St.   John 

Cincinnati,   O. 

St.    Mary 

Monroe,    La. 

St.    Matthew 

340 


APR. 


Culver   City,    Calif. 

St.    Augustine 

Angelo,   Joel 

Bakersfield,   Calif. 

Sacred    Heart 

Norbert 

Oakland,   Calif. 

St.    Anthony 

Basil,    Edward 

27-10 

Pensacola,   Fla. 

Sacred    Heart 

Lambert 

Ft.    Walton,    Fla. 

St.   Mary 

Terence 

29-  1 

Braymer,   Mo. 

St.   Mary 

Cornelius 

3-10 

Newhall,    Iowa 

St.    Paul 

Alban 

Edna,   Texas 

St.    Agnes 

Regis 

Somerville,    Texas 

St.   Ann 

John   Aelred 

Cleveland,   O. 

St.   Martin 

Cyril    Mary 

Ames,    Iowa 

St.    Thomas   More 

Charles 

Omaha,    Nebr. 

Holy   Cross 

James 

4-  9 

Biggs   AFB,   Tex. 

Chapel 

Hilary 

6-10 

Williams,   Calif. 

Henry 

17-24 

Milwaukee,   Wis. 

St.   Wenceslaus 

Hilary 

Mansura,    La. 

Lady   of    Pr   Succor 

Lambert 

McKinnville,   Oregon 

St.   James 

Arnold 

Ensley,   Alabama 

Holy    Family 

John 

17-  1 

Fort   Bragg,    Calif. 

Lady   of   G.    Counsel 

Kilian 

24-   1 

Moreauville,    La. 

Lady   of   Sorrows 

Lambert 

Alma,    Kansas 

Holy    Family 

Cyril    Mary 

1-  8 

Eskridge,    Kansas 

St.   John   Vianney 

Cyril    Mary 

15-22 

Moquah,   Wis. 

Sts.    Peter   &    Paul 
NOVENAS 

Cyril   Mary 

10-18 

Evergreen    Park,    III. 

St.    Bernadette 

Thaddeus 

30-  7 

Fowlerville,   Mich. 

St.    Agnes 
RETREATS 

Harold    Mary 

3-  9 

Donaldson,    Ind. 

Poor   Handmaids 

Alexis 

10-19 

Witchita,    Kans. 

Mt.   St.    Mary 

Fergus 

Los   Angeles,    Calif. 

St.   Mary   Motherhouse 

Joyce 

11-13 

Owensboro,    Ky. 

Ladies   at   CP    Nuns 

Vincent   Mary 

12-19 

Cincinnati,    O. 

Mt.    Alverno 

Paulinus 

14-16 

Davenport,    Iowa 

Im.    Cone.    Academy 

Godfrey 

15-16 

Holy   Cross,    Iowa 

Holy   Cross    H.   S. 

Columbian 

16-25 

Louisville,    Ky. 

Srs.    St.    Jos.    Infirm. 

Roch 

18-20 

Detroit,   Mich. 

Mary    Reparatrix 

Thaddeus 

19-26 

Norwood,   O. 

Mt.   St.    Mary   Sem. 

Boniface 

20-26 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

Villa   Gesu   (SND) 

Vincent   Mary 

21-23 

Cincinnati,   O. 

McNicholas    H.   S. 

Conell 

21-24 

Louisville,    Ky. 

St.    Xavier    H.   S. 

Ronan,   James 

22-25 

Evergreen    Park,    III. 

Little   Co.    of   Mary 

Alexis 

23-25 

Victor,    Iowa 

St.   John    H.   S. 

John    Mary 

Little    Rock,   Ark. 

Catholic    High 

Robert 

23-  1 

Brownsville,    Tex. 

Mercy    Hospital 

Kevin 

Hanford,   Calif. 

Joyce 

24-27 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

St.   John    Hosp. 

Anthony 

25-27 

Owensboro,    Ky. 

Ladies   at   CP.    Nuns 

Conell 

25-  3 

Davenport,    Iowa 

Mercy    Hospital 

Alfred 

28-31 

Louisville,    Ky. 

St.    Xavier    H.   S. 

James,    Bernardi 

San    Pierre,    Ind. 

Little   Comp.   Mary 

Alexis 

28-  1 

Crookston,    Minn. 

St.   Jos.    Academy 

Michael 

31-  4 

Okauchee,   Wis. 

Cistercian    Frs. 

Daniel 

1-  3 

Los   Angeles,    Calif. 

S.    Heart    Retreat   H. 

Kent 

Owensboro,    Ky. 

Ladies   at   CP.    Nuns 

Vincent   Mary 

1-10 

Mt.   St.   Joseph,   O. 

Srs.    of   Charity 

Conell 

Omaha,    Nebr. 

St.    Catherine    Hosp. 

Paulinus 

Colorado   Springs,   Colo 

.   El    Pomar 

Arthur 

3-  7 

Cleveland,    O. 

St.   Martin 

Cyril    Mary 

3-  8 

Cedar   Rapids,    Iowa 

Mt.   Mercy 

Anthony 

3-10 

Fremont,   O. 

St.    Ann    Parish 

John 

Chicago,    III. 

Holy   Cross    Bros. 

Alexis 

4-  6 

Evansville,    Ind. 

Mater   Dei    H.   S. 

Fidelis 

Louisville,    Ky. 

Bellarmine   College 

Forrest 

5-  6 

Dallas,   Tex. 

Ursuline   Academy 

Rian 

12-21 

Des   Moines,    Iowa 

Mercy    Hospital 

Charles 

13-20 

Cincinnati,   O. 

Srs.  of  Poor  of  St.  Francis 

Vincent   Mary 

14-17 

Des    Plaines,    Iowa 

Nurses 

Anthony 

15-24 

Erlanger,    Ky. 

Passionist    Nuns 

Matthias 

17-24 

Witchita,    Kans. 

St.    Francis    Hosp. 

Miles 

341 


MAY 


JUNE 


MAR. 


APR. 
MAY 


Selma,   Alabama 

Frs.   of   St.    Edmund 

22-24 

Owensboro,    Ky. 

Ladies   at   C.P.    Nuns 

26-28 

Harper,    Iowa 

St.    Elizabeth    H.   S. 

27-29 

Fort   Dodge,    Iowa 

Corpus    Christi    H.   S. 

3-12 

Chicago,    III. 

St.    Bernard    Hospital 

9-13 

Michigan    City,    Ind. 

Immac.    H.   S. 

9-18 

Cleveland,    O. 

Franciscan    Nuns 

10-19 

Aurora,    III. 

Mercyville   Sanit. 

Louisville,    Ky. 

Lady   of   Peace    Hosp. 

15-22 

Concordia,    Kans. 

Nazareth   Motherhouse 

3-10 

Carthagena,   O. 

Seminarians   C.P.P.S. 

5-11 

Columbus,   O. 

Good   Shepherd   Srs. 

6-10 

St.    Mary,    Ky. 

Resurrectionist   Frs. 

10-19 

Nazareth,    Ky. 

Srs.   of   Charity 

Chicago,    III. 

St.   Ann   Conv.    R.S.M. 

11-18 

Cleveland,    O. 

Srs.   of   St.    Joseph 

12-19 

Cleveland,    O. 

Beaumont   Scholl,    OSU 

12-21 

LaGrange    Park,    III. 

Srs.   of   St.   Joseph 

Chicago,    III. 

Mercy   Convent 

13-16 

Comstock,   Mich. 

Clergy    (Lansing) 

19-26 

Cleveland,   O. 

Srs.   of  St.   Joseph 

20-23 

Comstock,    Mich. 

Clergy    (Lansing) 
FORTY  HOURS 

6-  8 

Hoistington,    Kans. 

St.   John    Evan. 

Ashton,    Iowa 

Lady   of   P.    Help 

11-13 

Des   Moines,    Iowa 

St.    John 

18-20 

Cedar    Rapids,    Iowa 

St.    Patrick 

Holy   Cross,    Ky. 

Holy    Cross 

25-27 

Des   Moines,    Iowa 

St.    Anthony 

Earling,    Iowa 

St.   Joseph 

27-29 

Los   Angeles,    Calif. 

Annunciation 

Sleepy    Eye,    Minn. 

M.    Help   of  Christians 

Halletsville,   Tex. 

Sacred    Heart 

Marathon,   Wis. 

St.   Mary 

30-   1 

Humbolt,    Kans. 

St.   Joseph 

1-  3 

Emery,   S.    Dak. 

St.   Martin 

24-26 

Catalina.    Calif. 

St.   Joseph,    Ky. 

St.    Alphonsus 

1-  3 

Flaherty,    Ky. 

St.    Martin 

8-10 

Michigan    City,    Ind. 

Immac.    Concept. 

South    Bend,    Ind. 

St.   Stanislaus 

Mary 


Stanislaus 

James 

Rian 

Philip 

Vincent 

John 

Alexis 

Boniface 

Lambert 

Stanislaus 

Boniface 

Forrest 

Hilary 

Ronan 

Alexis 

Hilary 

John 

Vincent   Mary 

Stanislaus 

Boniface 

Hilary 

Boniface 


Joachim 

Alfred 

Anthony 

Frederick 

Bede 

Miles 

Thomas   More 

James   Patrick 

Keith 

Rian 

Fidelis 

Joachim 

Keith 

Kent 

Vincent   Mary 

Bede 

John 

Hilary 


DAYS  OF  RECOLLECTION 


FEB. 
MAR. 


APR. 
MAY 


20 
27 
5 
6 
9 
13 

14 
15 
16 
17 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
27 
3 
12 
15 


Beaumont,    Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Galveston,   Tex. 
Blessing,   Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Westphalia,    Kans. 
Texas   City,   Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Beaumont,   Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Houston,   Tex. 
Westphalia,    Kans. 
Galveston,   Tex. 
Milwaukee,   Wis. 
Evansville,    Ind. 


St.   Joseph 

St.    Peter 

Clergy   (at   CP   House) 

St.    Teresa   (Women) 

Annunciation 

St.   Vincent   de    Paul 

Immac.    Concept. 

Holy   Name 

St.    Ann 

St.   Christopher 

NCCW-Sacred    Heart 

St.    Rose 

St.    Peter 

St.   Teresa   (Men) 

K   of   C 

St.   Stephen 

Christ  the    King 

TRES  ORE 


Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Joachim 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Rian 

Joachim 

Rian 

Cyril    Mary 

Forrest 


Louisville,    Ky. 
Louisville,    Ky. 
San    Francisco,   Calif. 
Sacramento,    Calif. 
Fremont,   O. 


St.    Agnes 
St.    Elizabeth 
St.    Francis 
Holy   Spirit 
St.   Ann 


Ronan 

Stanislaus 

Basil 

Canute 

John 


342 


Waco,   Texas 

Assumption 

Caspar 

Des   Moines,    Iowa 

Cathedral 

Alfred 

Des   Moines,    Iowa 

St.    Augustin 

Keith 

Dunlap,    Iowa 

St.    Patrick 

Frederick 

Sioux    Falls,   S.    Dak. 

Cathedral 

Philip 

Beaumont,   Texas 

St.    Anthony 

Rian 

Canton,   0. 

St.    Clara   Adorat. 

Monastery 

Daniel 

Louisville,    Ky. 

St.    Raphael 

Forrest 

Louisville,    Ky. 

Holy    Trinity 

Beds 

WHO  IS  WHO  AND  WHERE 

HOLY  CROSS  PROVINCE -MAY   1955 


ROME 
Gen'l  Curia 

Malcolm    LaVelle    1      ' 

Rene   Champagne   42 

Students 

Firmian    Parenza   43 

Paul   M.    Boyle   43 

Barry    Rankin   43 

CHICAGO 

Neil    Parsons   2 

Kyran   O'Connor   3 

Gordian    Lewis    4 

Camillus   Kronlage   5 

Francis   Flaherty   7 

Aurelius    Hanley 

Augustine   Scannell 

Vincent   X.    Ehinger 

Justin   Smith   23 

Alban    Hickson 

Thomas   Carter 

Richard   Hughes   9 

Matthias   Ccen 

Gregory   McEttrick 

Joseph   M.    O'Leary 

Malachy    Farrell 

Donald   Ryan   26 

Brian   Mahedy   26 

Benet    Kieran   10 

Bartholomew   Adler 

Barnabas   M.    Ahem   27 

Wm.   Gail  Steil    14 

Gregory   Jos.   Staniszewski    13 

Godfrey   Poage 

John   Baptist  Pechulis   12,   13 

Warren   Womack    16 

Carroll    Stuhlmueller  27 

Clyde  Zarski    10 

Melvin   Glutz  43 

Ward    Biddle    17 

Students 

Gerard   Steckel 

Peter   Berendt 

Michael   Jos.   Stengel 

Raphael    Domzall 

Owen   Duffield 

Francis   Cusack 

Casimir   Gralewski 

Sebastian   MacDonald 

Louis   Doherty 

Henry   Whitechurch 

Philip   Schaefer 

Thorn.    Anthony    Ragalski 

Brothers 

Felix    Bauer 

Theodore   Lindhcrst 

Thomas    Brummett 


Robert   Baalman 

Joachim   Saunders 

CINCINNATI 

Gilbert    Kroger  5 

Egbert   Nolan   7 

Alphonsus    Kruip 

Raphael   Grashoff 

Bernard    Brady 

Louis    Driscoll 

Nicholas   Schneiders    15 

Hubert   Bohne   20 

Cyprian    Frank   9 

Bernard   Mary   Coffey   9 

Dunstan    Branigan 

Wilfrid   Flanery    18 

Bernadine   Johnston    10 

Brothers 

Columban   Gausepohl 

William    Lebel 

James    Keating 

LOUISVILLE 

Boniface   Fielding   5 

Ronan    Dowd   7 

Adalbert   Schesky 

Lawrence    Bailey 

Anselm   Secor   9 

Alexis   Quinlan 

Stanislaus   Geekie 

Andrew   Ahler 

Conrad   Amend 

Hilary    Katlewski 

Emmanuel    Sprigler 

Quentin    Reneau    10 

Regis    Enright 

Vincent  M.   Oberhauser 

James    Busch 

Rcger   Mercurio   27,    17 

John    Devany 

Forrest   Macken,   28,   29 

Bede   Doyle 

Student-Priests 

Myron   Gohmann 

Denis   McGowan 

Albert   Schwer 

Eugene   Peterman 

Lawrence   Browning 

Bruce   Henry 

Berchmans   Petit 

Carl   Anthony   Tenhundfeld 

Brothers 

Gabriel    Redmon 

Gilbert   Schoener 

Casimir   Skiba 

Leo   Arndt 

Charles   Archuleta 

Francis    Hanis 


ST.    LOUIS 

Elmer   Sandman   5 
Fergus   McGuinness   7 
Celestine   Leonard    31 
Aloysius    Dowling 
Herbert   Tillman    32 
Claude   Nevin   32 
Edgar   Ryan   32 
Ervan    Heinz   32 
Germain    Legere   32 
Cyprian    Towey   32 
Wm.   Joseph    Hogan   32 
Leo   P.    Brady    17 
Emil    Womack   32 
Leon    Grantz   32 
Campion   Clifford   32 
Raymond   McDonough    32 
Jordan   Grimes   33 
Simon    Herbers   33 
Emmet    Linden   30,   32 
John   Francis   Kobler 
Brothers 
Conrad   Adams 
Regis    Ryan 
David   Williams 
John   Gebaur 
George   Stoiber 
ST.   PAUL 
Roch    Adamek   5 
Faustinus   Moran   6 
Cormac    Lynch   7 
Matthew  Miller 
Hyacinth   Clarey 
Julian    Montgomery 
Edward   O'Sullivan 
George   Jungles 
Cornelius   McGraw 
Urban    O'Rourke 
Brendan   McConnell   9 
Kevin    Cunningham 
Leopold   Vaitiekaitis 
Cone  1 1    Dowd 
Paschal    Barry 
Loran    Aubuchon    14 
Caspar   Watts 
Joachim  Gemperline 
Victor  Salz     11 
Gail   Robinson 
Novices 
Gabriel    Duffy 
Augustine   Wilhelmy 
Mel   Joseph   Spehn 
Andre   Auw 
Terrance   O'Toole 
Aloysius   Mary   Hoolahan 
Bro.    Raphael    Couturier 


343 


Postulants 

Bro.    Luke  Juenemann 
Bro.   Vincent    Haag 
Brothers 

Louis   Hochendoner 
Christopher   Zeko 
Isidore   Bates 
DES   MOINES 
Ignatius    Bechttold   5 
Miles   Bero   7 
Ignatius   Conroy 
Edwin    Ronan 
Sylvester   Cichanski 
Philip   Gibbons 
Paulinus    Hughes 
Peter    Kilgallon 
Anthony   Maher 
Alfred   Shalvey 
Mel   Schneider 
Finan    Storey 
Charles   Guilfoyle 
Thos.   More   Newbold   25 
Frederick   Sucher   25 
Columban    Browning    17 
Randal   Joyce   25 
Michael    Brosnahan 
John  M.   Render,  22,  24 
Luke   Connolly 
Rian    Clancy 
Jude   Monteith 
Students 
Edwin    Dolenz 
Kevin    Kenney 
Andrew   Mary   Gardiner 
Stephen    Balog 
Vincent   Giegerich 
Leonard    Kosatka 
Gerald   Appiarius 
Joseph    M.    Connolly 
Morris   Cahill 
Martin   Thommes 
Jerome    Brooks 
Alfred    Pooler 
Lucian   M.    Guimond 
Francis   Martin    Keenan 
Bernard    Kinney 
Damian   McHale 
Benedict   Olson 
Brothers 

Romuald    Reuber 
Leonard    Paschali 
Matthew   Capodice 
Edwin    Levesque 
Pius  Martel 
DETROIT 
Walter    Kaelin   5 
Ralph    Brisk   7 
David   Ferland 


Gerald    Dooley 

Arthur   Stuart 

Linus   Burke 

Gerard    Barry 

Mark    Hoskins 

William   Westhoven   20 

Timothy    Hurley 

Daniel   Maher 

Fidelis   Benedik 

Patrick   Tully   9 

Cyprian    Leonard    10 

Colum    Haughey 

Howard    Ralenkotter 

Cyril    Mary    Jablonovsky 

Nilus   Goggin 

Flannon   Gannon 

Thaddeus   Tamm 

Roderick   Misey 

Harold   Mary    Leach 

Declan    Egan    18 

Brothers 

Aloysius   Schoeppner 

Bernard   Schaefer 

SIERRA   MADRE 

James   Patrick   White   5 

Paul    Francis   Ratterman   7 

Reginald    Lummer 

Gabriel   Sweeney    19 

Maurice   St.   Julien 

Norbert   McGovern 

Angelo   Hamilton 

Pius   Leabel   21 

Ferdinand   Madl 

Marion    Durbala 

Roland   Maher 

Harold   Travers 

Theophane   Gescavitz 

Aidan    McGauran 

Joyce   Hallahan    17 

Kilian    Dooley 

Ernest   Polette   20 

Isidore   O'Reilly    18 

Brice   Zurmuehlen 

Joel   Gromowski 

Kent   Pieper 

Sacred   Eloquence 

Brothers 

Richard   McCall 

Gerald    LaPresto 

Joseph   Stadfeld 

Justin   Gerrity 

BIRMINGHAM 

Joseph   Gartland   5 

Robert   Borger   7 

Lambert    Hickson 

Alan    Prendergast 

Terence   Powers 


Bro.    Philip    Frank 
CITRUS   HEIGHTS 

Basil    Killoran   5 

Canute   Horack   7 

Leo   Scheibel 

Arnold   Vetter 

Edward   Viti 

Damian    Cragen    18 

Henry   Vetter   20 

Bro.    Anthony    Blankemeyer 

Bro.   Patrick    Keeney 

HOUSTON 

Conleth   Overman   5 

Jerome   Stowell   7 

Herman   Joseph   Stier   20 

Clarence   Vowels 

John    Aelred   Torisky 

Keith   Schiltz 

Dominic   Merriman    19 

Bro.    Daniel   Smith 

Bro.    Henry   Zengerle 

ENSLEY 

Nathanael    Kriscunas   9 

Eustace    Ei'ers 

Ludger   Martin 

Canisius   Womack 

Alvin   Wirth    10 

FAIRFIELD 

Edmund    Drake  9 

CREVE   COEUR 

Valentine    Leitsch   8,    18 

Christopher    Link 

Jeremiah    Beineris   20 

Bro.    Denis   Sevart 

CHINA 

Anthony   Maloney   41 

JAPAN 

Matthew   Vetter   8 

Carl   Schmitz 

Paul   Placek 

Peter   Claver    Kumle 

Clement   Paynter 

Passionist   Fathers 

Cath.   Church   of   Hibarigoaka 

(Kwanishi    Post   Office   Division) 

Hyogo-ken   Japan 

CHAPLAINS 

Leonard    Barthelmy   35 

Edward   Xavier   Praino  36 

Kenny    Lynch    39 

Lucian    Hogan   37 

Noel    Pechulis   AQ 

ON   SICK   LEAVE 

Reginald   James 

406   N.    17th    Ave. 

Phoenix,    Arizona 


1. 

General 

2. 

Provincial 

3. 

First   Consultor 

4. 

Second   Consultor 

5. 

Rector 

6. 

Master   of   Novices 

7. 

Vicar 

8. 

Superior 

9. 

Pastor 

10. 

Assistant   Pastor 

11. 

Vice   Master 

12. 

Church    History 

REFERENCES 

24. 

Lector   of   English 

25. 

Lector   of   Philosophy 

26. 

Sign   Fieldman 

27. 

Lector   of   Scripture 

28. 

Lector   of   Canon    Law 

29. 

Lector   of  Moral   Theolcgy 

30. 

Vice    Director 

31. 

Chaplain,   St.   Vincent's 

32. 

Lector 

33. 

Vocational    Director 

34. 

35.     Veterans   Administration,   Marion,    Ind. 


344 


13.  Lector   of   Dogmatic   Theology 

14.  Chaplain   at   Dunning 

15.  Chaplain   for   Passionist    Nuns 

16.  Provincial   Secretary 

17.  Director   of  Students 

18.  Retreat   Director 

19.  Assistant   Retreat   Director 

20.  Retreat  Master 

21.  Lector  of   Sacred    Eloquence 

22.  Lector  of  History 

23.  Mission   Secretary 


36. 
37. 

39. 

40. 

41. 

42. 
43. 


U.S.   Veterans'   Administration    Hospital, 

Northport,   Long   Island,   New  York 

Naval  Air  Station,  FPO  955,  San  Francisco, 

Calif. 

7911   Au,  APO  58,  New  York,  N.Y. 

U.S.  Naval  Station,  Navy  No.  103,  FPO 

New  York,   N.Y. 

Maryknoll   House  Stanley,   Hongkong,  China. 

Secretary   to   Fr.   General 

Higher   Studies 


PROVINCE  OF  ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS 


ROME 

Paul    F.    Nager    1 

Neil   McBrearty   45 

Ignatius   Formica   47 

Caspar   Caulfield   46 

Luigi   Malorzo 

Cronan    Regan   48 

Norman    Demeck   48 

Michael    Brennan   48 

Aquinas   McGurk   48 

Harold    Reusch   48 

UNION   CITY 

M.   Rev.  Cuthbert  O'Gara,   DO 

Provincial   Staff 

Ernest   Welch   2 

Canisius    Hazlett   3 

Carrol    Ring   4 

Frederick   J.   Harrer   9 

Brendan    Boyle    10 

Ferdinand    Braun    1 1 

Paul   J.    Dignan    11 

Robert   O'Hara    12 

The   Sign 

Ralph   Gorman   25 

Damian    Reid   26 

Jeremiah    Kennedy   26 

Donald   Nealis   28 

Harold   Poletti   29 

Pius   Trevoy   30 

Hugh   Carroll   31 

Austin    Busby   31 

St.   Michael's   Monastery 

Berchmans    Lanagan   5 

Hubert   Arliss   8 

Herbert   McDevitt 

Xavier   Gonter 

Michael    Rausch    18 

Hyacinth   Sullivan 

Alfred    Duffy 

Adelbert   Poletti 

Ernest   Cunningham    35 

Ronald   Norris   23 

Bernard   Gilleran 

Kenneth    Naudin 

Raymond   J.    Foerster 

Stephen   P.    Kenny    17 

Michael   A.   Campbell 

Justinian   McLaughlin 

Matthias   O'Byme 

Bonaventure   Griffiths   24 

Andrew   Ansbro   22 

Hyacinth    Malkowiak 

Michael   Sullivan 

Lawrence   Steinhoff 

Agatho   Dukin 

Athanasius   Drohan 

Richard    Kugelman    15 

Bertrand   Weaver 

Wendelin   Moore    18 


Claude    Ennis 

Leo    Byrnes 

Patrick   J.   McDwyer   18 

Charles   A.   Oakes    18 

Nicholas   Gill 

Francis    Kuba 

Augustine    P.    Hennessey    15 

Columba   Moore    13 

Fintan    Lombard    15 

Bennet    Kelly 

Cyril   Schweinberg 

Emmanuel    Gardon   53 

Cuthbert   Sullivan 

John    B.    Pesce    18 

Students— 3rd   Theol. 

William    Davin 

Raymond    Pulvino 

Francis    Hanlon 

Martin    Grey 

Kilian    M.    McNamara 

John   M.    Kelly 

Edward   M.    Leger 

Kevin    Casey 

Patrick   McDonough 

Norbert   M.    Dorsey 

Micholas   Zitz 

Eugene    Leso 

Richard   Grady 

Brian    Rogan 

Alexis   Hewitt 

John    F.   McMillan 

Albert    Pellicane 

Damian   Toway 

Anselm   Cimonetti 

Timothy    Fitzgerald 

Luke   Mulligan 

Aloysius   Fahy 

Alan    Cavanaugh 

Brothers 

Jerome   Cowan 

Bernard   M.    Pughe 

Conrad    Federspiel 

St.   Joseph 

Benjamin   Wirtz    17 

Julius    Reiner    18 

Vincent  M.    Frahlick    18 

PITTSBURGH 

Cuthbert   McGreevey   5 
Gregory   Flynn   6 
Leo   F.   Vanston   8 
Urban   Manley 
Fulgentius   Ventura 
Adrian    Lynch 
Bertin    Donahue   21 
Theophane   Maguire 
Charles   F.    Lang 
Celestine   McConigal 
Gabriel   M.   Jaskal 


Cyril    McGuire 
Theophane    Kapcar 
Camillus    Barth 
Cajetan   Sullivan    19 
Daniel    Hunt 
Raymond   M.    Houlahen 
Paulinus   Gepp 
Anselm    Lacomara 
Angelo  lacavone 
Hilarion   Walters 
Malcolm   McGuinn 
Kieran    Baker 
Paschal   Smith  20 
Sebastian    Kolonovsky 
Cajetan    Bendernagel    14 
Cornelius    Davin 
Brothers 
Damian    Carroll 
Xavier   Vitacollona 
William    Drotar 
Paschal    Di    Boli 
St.   Michael's 
Adolph   Schmitt    17 
Wendelin   Meis    18 
Edward    Hennessey    18 
Timothy   Stockmeyer    18 
DUNKIRK 
St.   Mary's 

Rupert   Langenstein   5 
Eugene   Fitzpatrick   8 
Isidore  Smith 
Antoine   de   Groeve 
Paul   M.    Carroll 
Mark   Seybold 
Alban    Carroll 
Eugene    Kiernan    17 
Myles   Whelan 
Herman    Kollig    18 
Sylvester   Cannon 
Alban    Lynch 
Ernan   Johnston    18 
Clement   Pavlick 
Basil   Stockmeyer    18 
Michael    Connor 
Gerard   A.   Orlando 
Crispin    Lynch 
Dunstan   Guzinski 
Bonaventure   Moccia 
Brothers 

Stanislaus   Tansey 
Thomas   Aul 
Holy   Cross 
Boniface   Buckley   5 
Aquinas   Sweeney   8 
Linus   Monahan 
Maurice    Kansleiter 
Columban   Courtman    15 
Luke   Hay 
Columban   Aston    15 


345 


Silvio   De   Luca 
Paschal    Drew   15 
Christopher   Collins   34 
Leopold   Secundo    15 
Simon    P.   Wood    15 
John   S.   Gresser    15 
Aiden   Mahoney    15 
Colman    Haggerty   22 
Malachy   AAcGill    15 
Declan   Maher   32 
Brendan    Breen   33 
Brice   Inglesby    15 
Linus    Rottlof    15 
Victor   A.   Mazzeo    15 
Brothers 

Vincent   Cunningham 
Ronan    Caulson 
Gabriel    Chilbert 
Joseph    Holzer 

BALTIMORE 

Clement    Buckley   5 
Basil    Cavanaugh   8 
Hilarion   O'Rourke 
Arthur   Benson 
Jeremias   McNamara 
Hubert   Sweeney 
Vincent   Connors 
Columba   AAcCloskey 
Raphael    Duffy 
Arthur   May 
John   F.    Poole    18 
Flavian   O'Donnell 
Cosmas    Boyle 
Alexis   Scott 
Terence   Brodie 
Adrian    Poletti    17 
Silvan    Brennan   38 
Leander    Del i i    Veneri 
Edward   J.    Banks   18 
Alan   McSweeney   37 
Leonard   M.    Amhrein    18 
Victor    Donovan    15 
Dominic   M.    Cohee 
Albert   Catanzaro    18 
Wilfrid   Scanlon 
Benedict   J.   Mawn 
Richard    F.    Leary    15 
Kilian   McGowan    13 
Silvan    Rouse    15 
Flavian    Dougherty 
Daniel    Free    18 
Students— 2nd   Theol. 
Benedict   Berlo 
Clement   Kasinskas 
Leo  J.   Gorman 
Vincent   M.    Boney 
Louis   J.   McCue 
Kiernan    Earjey 
Augustine   Sheehan 
Colman    Connolly 
Gerard   Griffiths 
Donald   Mclnnis 
Gabriel   Shields 
Aelred    Lacomara 
Brothers 

Bernardine   Carmassi 
Aloysius   Blair 

SCRANTON 

Felix    Hackett   5 
Owen    Lynch   8 
Bernard    Hartman 
Henry   Brown 
Edward   Goggin 


Stephen   Sweeney 
Winfrid   Guenther 
William   Cavanaugh 
Roland    Hoffman 
Leonard   Gownley 
Brian   Murphy 
Ambrose   Diamond 
Alfred   Weaver    17 
Jordan    Loiselle 
Edgar   Vanston 
Edmund   McMahon 
John   M.   Aleckna    18 
Raphael   Sventy 
Norbert   Herman 
Hilary   Sweeney 
Cletus   Dawson   51 
Marcellus   McFarland 
Justinian    Gilligan    15 
George   Nolan    13 
Venard    Byrne    15 
Godfrey    Kasper    18 
Christopher   Czachor 
Thomas   Carroll 

Students-2nd   Phil 

Keith    Blair 
Austin    McKenna 
Terence    Kelly 
Rex   Mansman 
Myles   Scheiner 
Andre   Giondomenica 
Ralph   Tufano 
Vernon    Kelly 
Carl   Thorne 
Conrad   Smith 
Kent   Rummenie 
Rocco   Oliverio 
Warren    Deeney 
Bernard   O'Brien 
Dominic   Papa 
Kenan    Peters 
Philip    Bebie 
Brothers 
Patrick   Fallon 
Edward   Blair 

BOSTON 

Dennis   Walsh   5 
Walter   Wynn   8 
Damian   O'Rourke 
Claude    Leahy 
Francis   Shea 
Quentin   Olwell    17 
Lucian    Ducie    19 
Timothy   McDermott  21 
Jordan    Black 
Thomas   A.   Sullivan 
Leo  J.    Berard 
Finbar   O'Meara 
Jerome   O'Grady 
Cletus   Mulloy 
Bede   Cameron    18 
Gerard    Rooney   20 
Joseph    P.   O'Neil 
Linus   McSheffrey 
Louis   Maillet 
Theodore   Foley   13 
Ronald   A.    Beaton 
Jerome   Does 
Bertin    Farrell    15 
Neil   Sharkey    15 
Kevin   McCloskey    15 
Kenneth   Walsh    18 
Fidelis   Connolly    18 
Giles   Ahrens 


Students— 1st  Theol. 

Jerome   McKenna 
James   A.   Wiley 
Gerard   Surette 
Herbert   Eberly 
Walter   O'Keefe 
Henry   Free 
Bartholomew   Weeks 
Roger    Elliot 
Boniface   Cousins 
Columban    Hewitt 
Alban    Harmon 
Gregory   Paul 
Leonard   Murphy 
Campion    Cavanaugh 
Brothers 
Benedict   Palese 
Christopher    Farrell 
Michael   Stomber 
SPRINGFIELD 
Luke  Misset   5 
Roderick    Hunt  >8 
Bede   Horgan 
Eugene    Kozar 
Frederick   Corcoran 
Nilus  McAllister 
Hilary   McGowan 
Rupert   Langenbacher 
Miles   McCarthy 
Connel    Hopkins 
Dominic   Grande 
Philip    Ryan   21 
Gilbert   Walser    19 
Winfrid   McDermott 
Fidelis    Rice    16 
Casimir   Horvat 
Ronald   Murray 
David    Bulman 
Jude   Mead 
Lucien   Morel 
J.   Chrysostom    Ryan   20 
Peter    Hallisey    13 
Canisius    Lareau 
Stanislaus   Waseck 
Quentin   Amhrein 
Sacred   Eloquence 
Cyprian    Regan 
Regis    Eichmiller 
Stephen    Haslach 
John    F.   McLouglin 
Justin    Brady 
Justinian   Manning 
Ronald    Hilliard 
Leo   Gerrity 
Anthony    Neary 
Jude   Dowling 
Brothers 

Valentine    Rausch 
Andrew   Winkleman 
Timothy   Foley 
Valentine   Cashman 
Francis   Dalton 
JAMAICA 

Cornelius  McArdle   5 
Arthur   Derrig   8 
Bartholomew   Mulligan 
John   J.    Endler 
Cosmos   Shaughnessey    19 
Roger   Monson 
Owen    Doyle    17 
Canice   Gardner 
Ignatius   Ryan 
Conon    O'Brien 
Bertrand   McDewell 


346 


Gordian   O'Reilly 
Cronan    Flynn    18 
Lambert   Missack 
AAalachy    Hegarty 
Kevin   Conley 
Bernardine   Gorman 
Bsnedict   McNamara 
Alexander   Hoffman 
Xavier   Welch    15 
Urban    Curran 
Peter   Quinn 
George   Sheehy 
Arnold    Horner   36 
Julian    Connor  21 
Kieran    Richardson    18 
Gcrdian   Murphy 
John   J.    Reardon    15 
Brian    Burke    18 
Florian    Pekar 
Thomas   M.    Berry 
Fergus   McDonald    15 
Bernardine   Grande 
Berard   Tierney   20 
Columkille   Regan    13 
Camillus   Gentakes 
Gerald   Hynes 
Edmund    Hanlon 
Students-3rd   Phil 
Nelson   McLaughlin 
Adrian   Christopher 
Xavier   M.    Hayes 
Christian    Kunchenbrod 
Ambrose   O'Hare 
Alexander   Mulligan 
Victor    Hoagland 
Theodore   Walsh 
Paulinus   Cusack 
Fidelis   Garmer 
Sebastian    Collupy 
Mark   Clogan 
Cosmas    Dimino 
Emmet   McGuire 
Matthew   Martin 
Dermot   Dobbyn 
Barnabas   Wenger 
Owen    Lally 
Roderick   Mescall 
Brothers 
John    Murphy 
Henry   Cavanaugh 
George    Kowalski 
HARTFORD 
Thaddeus   Purdon   5 
Aloysius   O'MaKey   8 
Gilbert   Smith 
Cyril    Feeley 
Sylvester   Grace 
Justin   Mulcahy    15 
Kenan    Carey 
Alphonsus   Cooley 
Caspar   Conley 
Paulinus    Hughes 
Conran    Kane 
Ronan   Carroll 
Joseph    L.    Flynn    19 
Vincent   Durkin 
Matthew   Nestor  21 
Regis   Mulligan 
Gerald   Matejune 
Venard   Johnson 
Bonaventure   Gonella 
Maurice   Sullivan 
Damian    F.    Rail 
Alphonsus   Grande 
Martin   J.   Tooker   20 


Roger   Gannon 
Gregory   Durkin 
David    Roberts    13 
Cassian   Yuhas    15 
Ronan    Callahan    15 
Cormac    Kinkead   20 
Students— 1st   Phil. 
Frederick   Bauer 
Mario   Gallipoli 
Edwin   Moran 
Joel    Polasik 
Donatus   Santora 
Matthias   Manger 
Joseph    Fiorina 
Gordon    Amidon 
Barry    Ward 
Leon    Redondo 
Isias    Powers 
Brothers 
Simon   West   44 
Arthur   Bouchard 
Paul    Morgan 
Alphonsus   Ccen 
Dominic    Critchlow 
Anselm   Catalucci 
Philip   Maggiulli 
Virgil    Pasi 
TORONTO 
Connel   McKeown   5 
James   A.   McAghon   8 
Gerard    Keeney 
Egbert   Gossart    17 
Donald    Keenan 
Boniface    Hendricks 
James   Verity 
Maurus   Schenck 
Joyce   Spencer 
Julian    Morgan 
Lawrence    Bellew 
Neil    O'Donnell 
Bro.    Brian    Fcrrestall 
RIVERDALE 
Benedict   Huck   7 
William    Harding 
Albinus    Kane 
Aloysius   McDonough   27 
Constantine   Phillips 
Bro.    Francis   Bcy!an 
NORTH   CAROLINA 
Washington 
Daniel   McDevitt    17 
Joachim    Carrigan    18 
New   Bern 
Julian    Endler    17 
Gerald    Ryan    18 
Howard   Chirdon    18 
Greenville 
Maurice   Tew    17 
Berchmans   McHugh    18 
ATLANTA,  GEORGIA 
Emmanuel   Trainor    17 
Gabriel   Gorman   52 
JAMAICA,   B.   W.    I. 
William   Whelan 
Cormac   Shanahan 
Calistus   Connolly 
Anthony   Feeherry 
FRAMINGHAM,  MASS. 
Reginald   Arliss   50 
MEXICO  CITY 
Anthony  J.   Nealson   17 
Dunstan   Stout    18 
ARGENTINE 
Justinian   Tobin 


GERMANY 

Walter   Mickel   2 
Leopold    Snyder   4,   6 
Germain    Heilmann 
Roland    Flaherty 
AUSTRIA 
Fabian    Flynn    43 
CATHOLIC   U. 
Joques   McQuillan 
Edgar   Crowe 
Paul   J.    Fullam 
Robert   Ehrne 
CHINA 

Marcellus   White   49 
Justin    Garvey    49 
Furlough 
Linus    Lombard 
John    B.   Maye 
Lawrence   Mullin 
Ernest   Hotz 
CHAPLAINS 
Norman    Kelly   39 
Sidney   Turner   39 
Christopher   Berlo   39 
Timothy   McGrath   40 
Romuald   Walsh   40 
Godfrey   Riley   41 
James   Follard   40 
Nilus   McAndrew   39 
Albinus    Lesch   42 
Hugh   McKeown    39 
Julius    Durkan   39 
Conran    Free   39 
Gabriel    Bendernagel   42 
Conor   Smith    39 
Eustace   McDonald   42 
Robert   Mulgrew   39 
Conan    Conaboy   39 
Nilus   Houbble  40 
Ambrose   Maguire   39 
Sick    Leave 
Raphael    Vance 
Leander   Steinmeyer 
Terence   Connelly 
Cyprian    Walsh 
Quentin    Cerullo 

REFERENCES 

1.  4th   Gen'l    Consulor 

2.  Provincial 

3.  1st   Consulor 

4.  2nd   Consulor 

5.  Rector 

6.  Master   of   Novices 

7.  Superior 

8.  Vicar 

9.  Prov.   Secy. 

10.  Prov.    Econome 

11.  Mission    Secy. 

12.  Prov.    Dir   Studies 

13.  Director 

14.  Vice   Master 

15.  Lector 

16.  Lect.    Sac.    Eloq. 

17.  Pastor 

18.  Curate 

19.  Retreat   Dir. 

20.  Asist.    Ret.   Dir. 

21.  Retreat  Master 

22.  Vocational    Director 

23.  Public   Rel.   Dir. 

24.  Chronicler 

25.  Sign:    Editor 

26.  Sign:    Asso.    Ed. 

27.  Sign   Post 

28.  Sign:    Business   Mgr. 


347 


29.  Sign:    Mission    Proc. 

30.  Sign:    Field    Director 

31.  Sign:    Fieldman 

32.  Dir.   Prep.   Sem. 

33.  Assist.   Dir.   Prep. 

34.  Dean   of   Studies   Prep. 

35.  Chaplain;    Laurel    Hill 

36.  Chaplain;    Creedmor 

37.  Chaplain;   St.   Agnes   Hosp. 


38.  Chaplain:    Bon   Secours   Hosp. 

39.  Chaplain:    Army 

40.  Chaplain:    Navy 

41.  Chaplain:    Marine 

42.  Chaplain:    Air    Force 

43.  War    Relief   Services 

44.  Supervisor   Jun.    Bros. 

45.  General    Econome 


46.  Secy.   Gen'l.   For.   Miss. 

47.  Rules   Commission 

48.  Higher   Studies 

49.  Communist   Prisoner 

50.  Novice  Master,  Sons  of  M. 

51.  Chaplain:    Pass   Nuns 

52.  Building   Superintendent 

53.  Librarian 


348 


I 

raK 

isi 

Wm 

BULLETIN 

OF  HOLY 

CROSS  PROVINCE 

THE  PASSIONIST  is  pub- 
lished bimonthly  at  Sacred 
Heart  Retreat,  1924  Newburg 
Road,  Louisville  5,  Kentucky, 
U.S.A.  Issued  each  January, 
March,  May,  July,  Septem- 
ber, and  November.  Financed 
by  free-will  offerings  of  its 
readers.  There  is  no  copy- 
right. The  paper  is  a  private 
publication. 

THE  PASSIONIST  aims  at  a 
deeper  knowledge  and  closer 
attainment  of  the  purpose  of 
our  Congregation.  Coopera- 
tion is  invited.  Contributions 
by  any  member  of  the  Con- 
gregation are  welcome;  whe- 
ther it  be  news,  past  or  pres- 
ent, of  general  or  provincial 
interest,  articles  dogmatic,  as- 
cetic, canonical  or  historical. 
Photographs  of  recent  or  his- 
toric events  in  the  Congrega- 
tion are  also  helpful  towards 
the  ideal  THE  PASSIONIST 
strives  to  reach  and  are 
sought. 

Vincent   Mary,   C.P. 


THE  PASSIONIST 

Bulletin  of  Holy  Cross  Province 


Vol.  VIII,  No.  4 


July-Aug.  1955 


IN  THIS  ISSUE 

National  Congress  of  the  Passion 

Address  of  Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P. 

Our  Passion  Feasts 

Particular  Examen 

The  Trial  of  Jesus 

Obituaries 

News  of  the  Congregation 

Varia 

Whos  Who  and  Where 

Works  of  the  Ministry 


2>eat  (leaden,, 


The  recent  First  National  Congress 
of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion 
in  the  United  States,  the  month  of 
July,  dedicated  to  the  Most  Precious 
Blood  of  Jesus,  the  rather  widely  dis- 
cussed article  on  "Passionist  Spiritu- 
ality" may  seem  and  may  be  uncore- 
lated  facts  or  thoughts;  just  now, 
however,  are  in  the  minds  of  many 
readers. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  reso- 
lutions or  fruits  of  the  National  Con- 
gress of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Pas- 
sion, or  what  our  'distinct'  Spiritu- 
ality may  be,  or  what  conclusions 
we  may  see  in  the  mystery  of  the 
Most  Precious  Blood,  all  must  some- 
how dovetail  themselves  into  the 
Law  or  Charity.  "By  this  shall  all 
men  know  that  your  are  my  disciples, 
if  you  have  love  for  one  another. 
Love  one  another  as  I  have  loved 
you." 

On  his  death-bed,  Our  Holy  Foun- 
der, before  he  spoke  of  the  oft  men- 
tioned spirit  of  prayer,  solitude  and 
poverty,  said:  "Above  all,  I  recom- 
mend most  urgently  the  observance 
of  that  most  holy  admonition  that 
Jesus  Christ  gave  his  disciples:  In 
this  shall  all  know  that  you  are  my 
disciples,  if  you  have  love  for  one 
another.  Behold,  my  dearest  Breth- 
ren, what  I  desire  with  all  the  inten- 
sity of  my  poor  heart,  I  give  to  you; 
to  you  who  are  present  here  and  to 
all  the  rest  who  are  now  wearing 
this  garb  of  pennance,  of  sorrow  in 
memory  of  the  Passion  and  Death 
of  our  most  amiable  Divine  Redeem- 
er, as  well  as  to  all  those  who,  by  the 


mercy  of  God,  in  times  to  come,  shall 
be  called  to  this  little  flock  of  Jesus 
Christ." 

Charity  means  to  give,  to  give  all 
and  to  give  all  gladly.  Our  Lord  in 
his  sacred  Passion  gave  his  life,  the 
last  drop  of  His  Most  Precious  Blood. 
St.  Paul  wanted  to  be  all  to  all  men, 
sin  excepted,  Love  can  be  kept  only 
by  being  given  away. 

The  real  lover  is  ready  to  gladly 
sacrifice  all  for  the  beloved:  thoughts, 
desires,  things,  time,  comfort,  so- 
called  rights  etc.  We  are  never  losers 
if  we  give  in  true  love.  The  severity 
of  our  lives  gives  more  than  mere 
reason  can  see  as  right.  The  Cross, 
the  Precious  Blood,  the  Passion  is 
still  a  stumbling  block  to  many. 


349 


True  love  gives  what  is  really  good 
for  the  recipient.  Therefore  not  mere- 
ly to  please,  to  be  pleased,  to  expect 
a  return.  Love  one  another  as  I  have 
loved  you.  He  did  please  when  he 
cured  the  sick,  the  lame,  the  blind, 
the  lepers  etc.;  but  His  refrain  was: 
Sin  no  more. 

The  greatest  good  we  can  give  to, 
or  perfect  in,  the  recipient  of  our 
love  is  the  Love  of  God.  As  members 
of  the  Mystical  Body  our  sacrifices 


asked  by  Rule  or  duty  do  partake  of 
the  merits  of  the  Precious  Blood  and 
the  Passion  of  our  Lord  for  an  in- 
crease of  Love  of  God  in  the  world; 
our  own  personal  favors  and  sacri- 
fices help  straighten  out  the  path  of 
our  neighbor  to  the  Love  of  God. 

Of  course  all  this  entirety  of  giving 
in  Love  would  make  no  sense  if  our 
Lord  had  not  in  his  Passion  and 
Death  shed  the  last  drop  of  His 
Precious  Blood. 


Vsw&y  %  *y ,  <?<P 


Dear  Father  Vincent, 

I  feel  there  should  be  some  im- 
mediate clarification  on  a  point  treat- 
ed in  your  last  issue. 

The  letter  that  you  published  com- 
menting on  my  recent  article  about 
our  Spirituality  questions  whether 
the  present  form  of  our  foreign  mis- 
sionary work  is  compatible  with  our 
spirit.  I  don't  see  how  it  could  be 
incompatible,  since  paragraph  No.  209 
of  the  Holy  Rule  explicitly  provides 
for  it.  And  the  final  revision  of  the 
Rule  was  made  after  the  present 
form  of  missionary  organization  was 
an  accepted  practice  with  the  Propa- 
ganda. It  seems  to  me  that  this  fact 
should  remove  all  suspicion  about 
the  foreign  missions  being  reconcil- 
able with  our  spirit. 


I  would  like  to  make  a  few  further 
observations  in  this  respect.  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  had  a  tremendous  love 
for  the  foreign  missions  and  a  great 
interest  in  them.  It  is  very  notice- 
able in  the  Diary  of  his  forty-day  re- 
treat, where  he  mentions  several 
times  his  grief  at  the  manner  in 
which  the  Bl.  Sacrament  is  treated 
in  non-Catholic  lands,  and  his  ardent 
desire  to  go  to  such  places  and  to 
die  there  as  a  martyr  of  the  Real 
Pressence.  This  was  no  mere  velleity, 
for  he  maintained  this  interest 
through  life,  especially  in  regard  to 
England,  which  was  considered  mis- 
sion country  at  that  time.  Nor  was  it 
only  a  personal  interest,  for  St.  Paul 
longed  to  see  his  sons  in  England, 
and  apparently  received  divine  assur- 


350 


ance  and  prevision  that  they  would 
be  there  someday. 

Moreover,  our  Holy  Founder 
worked  and  prayed  hard  to  obtain 
a  foreign  mission  for  his  nascent 
Congregation  from  the  then  recently 
established  Propaganda  Fidei.  In  his 
correspondence  about  it  there  seems 
to  be  no  evidence  whatever  that  St. 
Paul  feared  for  the  spiritual  life  of 
the  men  who  would  be  chosen  for 
this  mission  work,  though  he  did 
strive  to  select  for  it  his  finest  sub- 
jects. 

However,  there  are  two  important 
considerations  here  that  merit  atten- 
tion: first,  what  were  the  conditions 
and  circumstances  at  that  time  under 
which  the  missioners  could  be  pre- 
sumed to  work  Second,  what  were 
the  underlying  reasons  why  our  Holy 
Founder  so  earnestly  desired  us  to 
have  a  mission  field? 

In  brief  answer  to  the  first  ques- 
tion, certainly  the  foreign  missioners 
of  two  centuries  ago  did  not  work  on 
the  well-organized  parish  basis  that 
is  the  accepted  and  prescribed  form 
today.  Presumably  at  that  period  the 
approach  was  similar  to  that  of  St. 
Francis  Xavier:  rather  free-lance  ac- 
tivity, wide-spread,  with  little  of  a 
consistent  policy  of  concentrating  on 
one  section  of  a  country  at  a  time. 
Perhaps  had  the  project  gone  through 
in  his  lifetime  our  Holy  Founder 
would  have  made  some  sort  of  pro- 
vision that  the  missionaries  keep  to 
a  very  modified  rule  of  life  based  on 
the  essentials  of  our  spirit.  But  there 
is  no  trace  of  such  provision  that  I 
ever  heard  of. 

As  regards  the  second  question,  the 
only  reason  that  appears  on  the  sur- 


face for  St.  Paul's  desire  for  a  mis- 
sion field  is  that  the  Congregation 
might  perhaps  have  martyrs  to  adorn 
it.  But  he  was  deeply  concerned  at 
the  time  about  complete  approval  of 
his  Institute.  And  a  closer  study  cor- 
roborates the  suggestion  that  the  wise 
Founder  knew  well  how  a  mission 
field  would  stabilize  his  Institute  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Holy  See,  and  per- 
haps even  help  toward  obtaining  the 
coveted  privilege  of  solemn  vows. 

These  are  only  sketch  answers  to 
these  two  important  questions.  But  I 
believe  they  are  reliable.  While  stu- 
dying in  Rome  I  had  frequent  talks 
with  a  few  experienced  foreign  mis- 
sioners attending  the  Propaganda 
University,  as  well  as  with  some  stu- 
dents of  Paulacrucian  documents.  If 
there  are  problems  for  reconciliation 
that  should  not  be  surprising.  But  it 
should  not  give  rise  to  doubt  regard- 
ing the  missions  being  compatible 
with  a  Passionist  vocation. 

This  matter  may  manifest  our  need 
for  clear  and  precise  Passionist  norms 
of  adaption  even  better  than  the  ex- 
amples I  chose  to  treat  in  my  article. 
That  would  be  the  benefit  of  theo- 
logically defining  Passionist  Spiritu- 
ality. Nor  by  that  did  I  mean  just 
theorizing.  We  must  be  practical,  cer- 
tainly. And  I  would  like  to  correct 
the  mistaken  notion  that  I  was  advo- 
cating study  of  our  Spirituality  as 
the  only  solution,  or  that  what  I  was 
proposing  was  merely  to  "distill"  the 
essence  of  our  Spirituality. 

I  am  firmly  convinced  that  much 
more  than  an  essence  or  a  substance 
has  to  be  retained  in  any  adaptation. 
It  has  been  noted  that  the  bark  of 
a  tree  is  not  of  the  essence,  but  the 


351 


tree  will  not  thrive  long  without  it. 
This  example  was  used  by  Fr.  Gar- 
rigou-LaGrange  when  writing  of  re- 
ligious orders  adapting  to  the  times. 
They  must  keep  some  accidents  at 
least. 

I  was  impelled  to  write  this  letter 
to  you,  Father,  lest  some  of  our 
younger  men  might  gather  that  they 
could  not  be  full,  true-blooded  Pas- 
sionists  and  still  long  to  be  sent  to 
a  foreign  mission  field.  1  don't  be- 
lieve that  suspicion  holds  up  under 
examination.  Rather,  let  those  who 
feel   the   desire   for   foreign   mission 


work  be  encouraged  to  go  to  our 
Holy  Founder  to  ask  his  blessing. 
Let  them  beg  him  to  deepen  their 
Passionist  spirit,  so  that  it  will  be 
able  to  prove  itself  in  such  admir- 
able apostolic  work,  and  to  thrive  in 
it.  We  are  really  sons  of  the  Church 
before  we  are  sons  of  the  Congrega- 
tion. There  is  no  opposition  here, 
however.  We  are  the  most  loyal  sons 
of  the  Church  precisely  in  being  the 
finest  truest  Passionist  sons  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross. 

Sincerely  in  J.X.P., 
Ward,  C.P. 


Our  Front  Cover 

.  .  .  pictures  Most  Reverend  Henry  J.  O'Brien,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of 
Hartford,  opening  the  National  Congress  of  the  Confraternity  of  the 
Passion  in  St.  Joseph's  Cathedral  by  celebrating  a  Pontifical  Low 
Mass,  Saturday,  May  28,  1955.  Most  Reverend  Bishop  Cuthbert 
O'Gara,  C.P.,  D.D.,  Very  Reverends  Ernest  Walsh,  C.P.  and  Neil 
Parsons,  C.P.,  the  two  American  Provincials,  many  visiting  Passionists, 
many  Sisters  and  other  pilgrims  attended  the  opening  Mass. 


352 


vox 


MAIORUM 


NOSTRORUM 


Fr.  John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent 

Ferrer,    Second    General    of    the 

Congregation. 


John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent  Ferrer 

General  Superior 
of  the 

Congregation  of  the  Discalced  Clerics 

of  the 

Most  Holy  Cross  and  Passion 

To  all  our  most  beloved  Religious,  eternal  benediction  in  the  Lord! 


On  the  morning  of  the  27th  of  last 
February  His  Holiness,  Our  Lord 
Pope  Pius  VI,  left  this  Holy  City  of 
Rome  for  Germany  to  attend  to  af- 
fairs of  the  Holy  See.  Since  the  re- 
action of  such  a  departure  for  the  en- 
tire Roman  population  was  one  of 
tender  emotion  expressed  with  lively 
demonstrations     joined     even     with 


tears,  I  do  not  doubt  that  this  knowl- 
edge will  effect  a  most  tender  con- 
cern in  the  hearts  of  all  our  Relig- 
ious, since  we  have  a  special  obliga- 
tion to  implore,  day  and  night,  the 
Most  High  God,  through  the  inter- 
cession of  the  Divine  Mother,  Mary 
Most  Holy,  and  all  the  Saints,  especi- 
ally the  most    glorious    princes    of 


353 


Holy  Church,  the  Holy  Apostles  Pet- 
er and  Paul,  for  the  welfare  of  the 
Holy  Father  and  for  the  happy  issue 
of  this  arduous  journey  and  his  holy 
intentions.  In  order  to  increase  still 
more  this  zealous  concern  in  the 
hearts  of  all,  especially  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  last  Saturday  I  personally 
expressed  this  when  with  his  accus- 
tomed kindness  His  Holiness  admit- 
ted me  to  his  sacred  presence  to  wish 
him  a  happy  journey  and  to  implore 
the  Apostolic  and  his  paternal  bless- 
ing on  the  Congregation,  I  exhort 
each  and  every  one  of  our  most  be- 
loved religious,  from  the  innermost 
of  my  poor  heart,  to  actually  be  more 
than  ever  zealous  in  prayer  for  this 
intention  and  to  add  to  the  accus- 
tomed prayers  extraordinary  ones, 
not  only  personally  by  each  indivi- 
dual, but  also  in  common  by  the 
community  of  every  retreat,  praying 
fervently,  day  and  night,  for  a  pros- 
perous journey  and  a  most  happy 
return  and  for  the  other  intentions 
of  His  Holiness. 

Therefore,  beyond  the  daily  reci- 
tation of  the  Litany  of  the  Saints,  it 
is  hereby  ordered  with  special  insis- 
tence that  for  the  afore  mentioned 
intention,  that  every  night  after  the 
regular  Matins  there  be  recited  five 
Our  Fathers  and  Hail  Mary's  in  mem- 
ory of  the  Sacred  Passion  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Sorrows 
of  Mary  most  Holy  with  the  addition 
of  the  V.  Oremus  pro  Pontifice  nos- 
tro Pio — R.  Dominus  conservet  Eum 
etc.  and  the  oration:  Omnipotens 
sempiterne  Deus,  miserere  Famulo 
tuo  Pontifici  nostro  Pio  etc.,  with  the 
oration  of  the  Mass  "Pro  Peregrinan- 


tibus  vel  iter  agentibus"  and  change 
the  words  Famulorum  tuorum,  into 
Famuli  tui  Pontificis  nostri  Pii;  and 
every  time  the  discipline  is  taken  ac- 
cording to  the  Holy  Rules,  after  the 
oration:  Deus,  qui  pro  redemptione 
mundi,  there  shall  be  added  from  the 
Litany:  Ut  Ecclesian  tuam  sanctam 
regere  etc.,  ut  Domum  Apostolicum 
etc. 

Then,  every  morning  after  the  Con- 
ventual Mass,  the  celebrant  kneeling 
in  front  of  the  altar  in  presence  of 
the  entire  religious  Community,  shall 
recite  the  prayers  of  'The  Itinerary' 
as  given  in  the  Roman  Breviary  and 
in  the  Roman  Pontificial  for  pre- 
lates, adapting  it  as  follows: 

In  viam  pads  etc.;  this  Antiphon 
to  be  recited  entirely. 

Benedictus  Dominus  Deus  Israel, 
quia  etc. 

In  Viam  pads  etc.,  repeated  as 
above. 

Kirie  eleison  etc. 

V.  Salvum  fac  servum  tuum  Ponti- 
ficem  nostrum  Pium. 

R.  Deus  meus,  sperantem  in  Te. 

Oremum.  Deus,  qui  filios  Israel 
etc. . .  Tribue  quaesumus  Pontifici 
nostro  Pio  etc  . .  .ad  eum,  quo  pergit 
locum  etc  . .  pervenire  valeat. 

Deus,  qui  Abraham  etc  . . .  quae- 
sumus, ut  Famulum  tuum  Prontifi- 
cem  nostrum  etc.  Esto  ei  Domine 
etc  . . .  quo  tendit  etc  ...  prospere 
perveniat,  et  demum  incolumis  ad 
propria  redeat. 

Adesto  quaesumus  etc  . . .  viam  dic- 
ti  Famuli  tui  etc  . . .  protegatur  auxi- 
lio. 

Praesta,  quaesumus  omnipotens 
Deus,  ut  famulus  tuus  Pontifex  nos- 


354 


ter  Pius  per  viam  salutis  incedat,  et 
beati  Joannis  Praecursoris  hortamen- 
ta  sectando,  ad  eum,  quern  praedixit 
securus  perveniat,  Dominum  nostrum 
Jesum  Christum  Filium  tuum. 

Apostolicis,  nos,  Domine  quaesu- 
mus,  beatorum  Petri  et  Pauli  attolle 
praesidiis,  ut  quanto  fragiliores  sum- 
us,  tanto  earum  intercessione  vali- 
dioribus  auxiliis  joveamur,  ut  jugi- 
ter  apostolica  defensione  muniti,  nee 
succumbamus  vitiis,  nee  opprimamur 
adversis.  Per  Christum.  R.  Amen 

Finally,  during  the  customary  reci- 
tation of  the  Rosary,  which  will  also 
be  offered  up  for  this  same  intention, 
after  the  regular  oration  of  the  Bles- 
sed Virgin,  there  shall  be  added  the 
abovementioned  oration  Omnipotens 
sempiterne  Deus,  misserere  Pontifici 
nostro  Pio  etc. 

Note,  however,  that  the  prayers 
ordered  to  be  recited  after  the  Con- 
ventual Mass  are  to  be  said  only  up 
to  the  date  of  the  arrival  of  His  Holi- 
ness in  Germany  ( * ) ;  then  they  shall 
be  taken  up  again  upon  notice  of  his 
departure  up  to  his  arrival  in  Rome; 
this  notice  will  be  given  by  me  at  the 
signified  time. 


During  the  interval,  however,  in 
place  of  the  Intinerary  Prayers,  there 
shall  be  recited  after  Tierce,  in  the 
choir,  the  hym  Veni  Creator  Spiritus 
etc.,  with  the  orations:  Deus,  qui 
cor  da  fidelium  etc.,  Concede  nos 
jamulos  tuos,  etc.,  Omnipotens  sem- 
piterne Deus,  miserere  famulo  tuo 
etc.,  Deus,  refugium  nostrum  et  vir- 
tus etc.,  ut  intercedente  beata  Vir- 
gine  Dei  Genitrice  Maria,  et  Sanctis 
Apostolis  tuis  Petro  et  Paulo,  quod 
fideliter  petimus  etc.  Per  Dominum 
etc. 

I  also  recommend  to  the  prayers  of 
all  the  Religious  all  those  who  are 
in  the  company  with  the  Holy  Father 
on  his  journey  and  especially  the 
Most  Illustrious  and  Most  Reverend 
Monsignori  Marucci  and  Contessini. 
In  the  meantime,  with  the  most  cor- 
dial affection,  I  beg  for  all  of  you 
the  Divine  Blessing. 

Given  at  this  Retreat  of  Sts.  John 
and  Paul, 

March  1,  1782. 

John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent  Ferrer 
Superior  General. 


{*)  Here  between  the  lines  is  written:    That  is  up  to  the  20th  of  the  current  Month  of  March. 

The    'Bolletino'    C.P.,    Dec,    1929,    page    359,    in    a    note    prefacing    the    above    letter    of    Father    John 

Baptist    tells    us    that    about    1781    there    was    another    lost    circular    letter    which    asked    for    volunteers 

to  the  Chinese  Mission   that  had   been   offered  to  the  Congregation    in   consequence   of  the   great  good 

being    done    by    our    Fathers    in    Bulgaria.     However,    the    original    of   this    letter    has    not    been    found 

up  to  date. 

There   are   two   original   copies    of   the   above    letter    still    in    existence,   the    ones    addressed    to    Corneto 

S.  Sosio.    It  is  another  instance  of  the  great  devotion  to  the  Holy  See  by  our  first  Religious. 


355 


Bicentenary  of  The  Confraternity 
of  The  Sacred  Passion 

1775-1955 

National  Congress,  Holy  Family 
Monastery,  Hartford,  Conn. 

MAY  28,  29,  30,   1955 

WE  PREACH  CHRIST  CRUCIFIED!  Pilgrims  and  delegates  to  the 
First  National  Congress  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion,  heard  this 
theme  expounded  and  saw  it  exemplified  during  the  three  days  of  the 
Bicentenary  Conference.,  held  at  Holy  Family  Monastery  during  the  last 
week-end  of  May.  Passion  preachers  spoke  at  the  Masses  and  the  outdoor 
evening  functions.  Passion  scholars  and  exegetes  lectured  at  the  numerous 
panels.  Distinguished  laymen  discussed  the  Passion  from  scientific,  legal 
and  medical  standpoints.  The  Sacred  Passion  was  viewed  and  studied  in  its 
full  relationship  with  life,  religious,  social  and  personal.  The  Congress  was 
truly  a  School  of  Jesus  Crucified,  a  Seminar  of  Passionist  thought  and 
teaching  and  a  Passion  Retreat. 

It  is  estimated  that  almost  four  thousand  pilgrims  and  delegates  journey- 
ed to  Hartford  for  the  Congress.  They  came  by  train  and  bus  and  car  from 
Louisville,  Chicago,  Detroit,  Pittsburgh,  Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  Scranton, 
Hazeltown,  Union  City,  New  York,  Jamaiac,  Dunkirk,  Boston,  Providence, 
Worchester,  Springfield  and  other  places.  The  Congress  also  brought  to- 
gether the  largest  gathering  of  Passionists  in  the  history  of  the  Order  in 
America.  One  hundred  and  seventy-eight  Sons  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross. 
These  included  a  Passionist  Bishop,  exiled  from  his  diocese  in  China,  the 
two  North  American  Provincials,  the  Superiors  of  the  Province  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross,  Directors  of  the  Confraternity  from  both  American  Provinces, 
and  a  massed  choir  composed  of  Passionist  clerics  from  St.  Michael's  Mon- 
astery, Union  City,  Immaculate  Conception  Monastery,  Jamaica,  L.  I.,  St. 
Gabriel's  Monastery,  Brighton,  Mass.,  Mother  of  Sorrows  Monastery,  West 
Springfield,  Mass.,  and  Holy  Family  Monastery,  Hartford,  Conn. 

Those  in  charge  of  the  Congress  worked  long  and  arduously  for  many 
weeks  on  the  complicated  arrangements.  Fortunately,  the  grounds  of  Holy 
Family  Monastery  were  spacious  enough  to  accommodate  several  thousand 
at  one  time  and  the  commodious  retreat  house  large  enough  to  house  the 
visiting  religious.  The  host  of  the  Congress,  V.  Rev.  Thaddeus  Purdon,  C.P., 
Rector  of  Holy  Family  Monastery,  had  a  corps  of  very  competent  assistants 
who  planned  the  details.   Father  Martin  J.  Tooker,  C.P.,  Confraternity  Direc- 

356 


tor  in  Hartford,  took  on  the  most  trying  assignment  and  it  was  due  to  his 
able  management  that  the  Congress  proved  to  be  so  great  a  success. 

His  Excellency,  Most  Rev.  Henry  J.  O'Brien,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Hart- 
ford, opened  the  Congress  in  St.  Joseph's  Cathedral,  by  celebrating  Ponti- 
ficial  Low  Mass,  Saturday,  May  28.  Bishop  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  C.P.,  V.  Revs. 
Ernest  Welch,  C.P.,  and  Neil  Parsons,  C.P.,  the  two  American  Provincials, 
the  Superiors  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  Province,  visiting  Passionists  and  the 
Community  of  Holy  Family  Monastery,  attended  the  Mass,  together  with  a 
large  number  of  Sisters,  out  of  town  pilgrims  and  local  members  of  the 
Confraternity.  V.  Rev.  Cuthbert  McGreevey,  C.P.,  Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Mon- 
astery, Pittsburgh,  Pa. — the  first  Passionist  monastery  founded  in  the  United 
States — preached  the  sermon  which  key-noted  the  Coongress.  His  address 
was  one  of  the  most  stirring  of  the  entire  convention. 

The  first  day  of  the  Congress  was  given  over  in  great  measure  to  the 
Sisters,  a  Day  of  Recollection  they  will  all  long  remember.  Various  com- 
munities were  represented,  including  a  large  delegation  of  Passionist  Sisters. 
After  luncheon  in  the  retreat  house  cafeteria,  the  nuns  assembled  in  St. 
Gemma's  Hall,  to  hear  Father  Augustine  Paul  Hennessey,  C.P.,  speak  on 
"Pedagogy  and  the  Sacred  Passion".  This  lecture  was  supplemented  by 
demonstrations  conducted  by  the  Sisters  themselves,  to  show  how  the  Passion 
can  be  brought  into  the  teaching  of  catechism  and  Christian  Doctrine  classes. 

A  Holy  Hour  followed  in  the  public  chapel,  presided  over  by  His  Ex- 
cellency, Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.  V.  Rev.  Monsignor  Vincent  J.  Hines,  Vicar 
for  Religious,  read  the  prayers  and  was  the  Celebrant  for  Solemn  Benediction. 
V.  Rev.  Felix  Hackett,  C.P.,  Rector  of  St.  Ann's  Monastery,  Scranton,  Pa., 
preached  the  Meditations.  The  Day  of  Recollection  closed  with  the  Sisters 
walking  in  procession  for  the  Stations  of  the  Cross  around  the  beautiful 
outdoor  Way  of  the  Cross.  The  splendid  choir  of  the  Religious  Teachers 
Fillipini  enhanced  the  Holy  Hour  and  Benediction  with  their  distinguished 
singing.  These  Sisters  were  special  favorites  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  during 
his  lifetime. 

His  Excellency,  Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.,  also  presided  over  the  first 
evening  out  door  function.  A  large  congregation  filled  the  mall  before  the 
great  stone  altar.  While  the  celebrant  with  his  assistants  passed  from  station 
to  station,  the  Bishop,  priests  and  people  prayed  the  Stations  of  the  Cross 
from  their  places  before  the  altar.  The  meditation  for  the  first  evening, 
"The  Sacred  Passion  and  Prayer",  was  delivered  by  V.  Rev.  Berchmans 
Lanagan,  C.P.,  Rector  of  St.  Michael's  Monastery,  Union  City,  N.  J.  Ponti- 
fical Benediction  closed  the  day's  session. 

The  second  day  of  the  Congress,  Pentecost  Sunday,  opened  with  Solemn 
Mass  in  the  public  chapel.  Because  of  the  limited  capacity,  attendance  was 
restricted  to  out  of  town  delegates.  The  V.  Rev.  Father  Provincial  of  Holy 
Cross  Province,  Neil  Parsons,  C.P.,  was  the  celebrant.    Confraternity  Direc- 

357 


Most  Reverend  Bishop  Cuthbert  and  Very  Reverend  Father  Neil,  Provincial 
of  the  Province  of  Holy  Cross  (in  center)  and  Rev.  Father  Martin,  C.P., 
(extreme  left)  Director  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion  in  Hartford, 
together  with  some  of  the  Sisters  who  made  a  Day  of  Recollection  on  the 
first  day  of  the  Congress. 

tors  Father  Killian  McGowan,  C.P.,  of  Baltimore  and  Father  Cornelius  Davin, 
of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  were  the  Deacon  and  Subdeacon.  The  Homily  was  de- 
livered by  V.  Rev.  Gregory  Flynn,  C.P.*  the  Master  of  Novices. 

The  Congress  Communion  Breakfast  was  then  held  at  'The  Hedges'  in 
nearby  New  Britain.  His  Excellency,  Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.,  addressed  the 
large  gathering  that  filled  every  inch  of  the  capacious  ballroom.  It  seems 
that  the  Bishop's  inspiring  words  which  held  everyone  spellbound,  summed 
up  the  entire  purpose  and  end  of  the  Congress.  Not  only  to  know  the  Passion 
but  to  live  it.  His  Excellency  gave  examples  from  his  own  experiences  under 
persecution  and  how  Chinese  Catholics  are  today  compelled  to  live  the 
Passion.  In  his  own  day  he  had  preached  the  Passion  but  real  knowledge 
came  only  when  he  had  to  live  it  under  oppression  and  tyranny. 

In  mid-afternoon  all  gathered  before  the  Shrine  of  the  Crucifixion  for 
the  Rosary  Procession.  Panel  lectures  filled  out  the  time  and  then  in  the 
evening  the  second  outdoor  function.  His  Excellency,  Most  Rev.  Bernard 
J.  Flanagan,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  Conn,  presided.  The  second  in  the 
trilogy  of  Passion  meditations,  "The  Passion  and  Penance",  was  given  by 
V.  Rev.  Denis  Walsh,  C.P.,  Rector  of  St.  Gabriel"s  Monastery,  Brighton,  Mass. 
Pontifical  Benediction  closed  the  second  day's  session. 

The  closing  day  of  the  Congress  will  never  be  forgotten  by  those  who 
were  privileged  to  attend.   Solelmn  Mass  was  celebrated  at  the  great  stone 


358 


altar  at  the  Shrine  of  the  Crucifixion.  Black  robed  Sons  of  the  Passion 
walked  in  solemn  procession  in  a  seeming  never  ending  line.  A  Guard  of 
Honor  of  the  Knight  of  Columbus  in  full  dress  flanked  the  Bishop  and  the 
Ministers  of  the  Mass.  The  combined  monastic  choirs  sang  in  its  fullness 
the  liturgy  of  the  Mass.  The  V.  Reverend  Provincial  of  the  Province  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross,  Ernest  Welch,  C.P.,  was  the  celebrant,  assisted  by  the 
Second  Consultor,  V.  Rev.  Carrol  Ring,  C.P.,  Deacon  and  V.  Rev.  Cornelius 
McArdle,  C.P.,  Rector  of  Immaculate  Conception  Monastery,  Jamaica,  L.  I., 
Subdeacon.  The  Homily  was  preached  by  V.  Rev.  Luke  Misset,  C.P.,  Rector 
of  Our  Mother  of  Sorrows  Monastery,  West  Springfield,  Mass. 

In  the  afternoon,  the  long  procession  of  people,  religious  and  the  Bishop, 
wended  its  way  from  the  monastery  entrance  to  the  community  cemetery 
for  the  solemn  Memorial  Service.  Rev.  Paschal  Drew,  C.P.,  of  the  Faculty 
of  Holy  Cross  Seminary,  Dunkirk,  N.  Y.,  delivered  the  address,  standing 
before  the  large  stone  cross  in  the  center  of  the  cemetery.  Bishop  Cuthbert 
O'Gara,  C.P.,  presided  at  the  exequies  while  the  combined  choirs  sang  the 
Libera.   It  was  a  most  impressive  ceremony. 

His  Excellency,  Most  Rev.  John  F.  Hackett,  D.D.,  Auxiliary  Bishop  of 
Hartford,  presided  at  the  closing  session  of  the  Congress  held  that  evening. 
He  was  attended  by  V.  Rev.  Carrol  Ring,  C.P.,  and  V.  Rev.  Cornelius  McArdle, 
C.P.,  who  were  also  the  ministers  for  Pontifical  Benediction.  His  Excellency, 
Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.,  sat  on  the  epistle  side  with  the  two  Provincials  as  his 
chaplains.  The  third  Passion  meditation,  "The  Passion  and  Good  Works", 
was  eloquently  presented  by  V.  Rev.  Clement  Buckley,  C.P.,  Rector  of  St. 
Joseph's  Monastery,  Baltimore,  Md.  His  Excellency,  Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P., 
then  gave  the  Papal  Blessing.  V.  Rev.  Father  Ernest,  C.P.,  Provincial,  spoke 
a  word  of  appreciation  to  all  who  had  attended  the  Congress  and  all  who 
heard  him  knew  that  the  success  of  the  Congress  had  been  very  close  to  his 
heart  from  the  moment  of  its  inception.  Pontifical  Benediction  by  Bishop 
Hackett  closed  the  First  National  Congress  of  the  Confraternity  of  the 
Passion. 

It  has  been  impossible  in  the  short  outline  above  to  touch  on  more  than 
the  highlights  of  the  Congress.  The  weather  remained  favorable  throughout. 
A  shower  or  two  fell  while  in  the  indoor  panel  lectures  were  in  progress  or 
during  the  night.  Informative  and  vocational  literature  was  on  hand  in 
abundance  and  exhibits  of  Passionist  life  drew  many  admirers.  Posters  and 
signs  as  well  as  the  cover  for  the  program  were  the  work  of  Brother  Paul 
Morgan,  C.P.  Music  was  under  the  direction  of  Father  Fidelis  Rice,  C.P., 
director  of  the  radio  and  TV  program  "The  Hour  of  the  Crucified",  and 
Father  Justin  Mulcahy,  C.P.,  Sac.  Mus.  L.  The  Director  of  Students,  Father 
David  Roberts,  C.P.,  was  in  charge  of  the  liturgical  ceremonies.  A  feature 
of  the  Congress  was  the  special  care  given  to  the  children  who  attended. 
Revs.  Dunstan  Guzinski,  C.P.,  and  Cassian  Yuhas,  C.P.,  conducted  the  panels 

359 


One  of  the  out-door  services  during  the  Congress. 


for  the  little  ones.  Besides  Father  Neil  Parsons,  C.P.,  Provincial  of  Holy 
Cross  Province  and  his  secretary,  Father  Warren  Womack,  C.P.,  Passionists 
attending  from  the  Western  Province,  were  V.  Rev.  Walter  Kaelin,  C.P., 
Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Monastery,  Detroit,  Mich.,  Rev.  Declan  Egan  of  Detroit, 
Rev.  Fergus  McGuinness,  C.P.,  of  St.  Louis,  Rev.  Roger  Mercurio,  C.P.,  of 
Sacred  Heart  Retreat,  Louisville,  Ky.,  and  Rev.  Xavier  Praino,  C.P.,  Naval 
Hospital.,  Northport,  L.  I. 


Rev.    Father   Adam    Otterbein,    C.S.S.R.,    lecturing    on    the    "Holy    Shroud' 

during  the  Congress. 

360 


Solemn  High  Mass  on 

CONFRATERNITY  DIRECTORS  OF 

Rev.  Cuthbert  Sullivan,  C.P. 
Rev.  Cornelius  Davin.  C.P. 
Rev.  Dunstan  Guzinski,  C.P. 
Rev.  Kilian  McGowan.  C.P. 
Rev.  Edmund  McMahon,  C.P. 
V.  Rev.  Dennis  Walsh.  C.P. 
Rev.  Rupert  Langenbacher,  C.P. 

Rev.  Peter  Quinn,  C.P. 
Rev.  Martin  Tooker,  C.P. 
V.  Rev.  Connel  McKeown..  C.P. 
Rev.  Declan  Maher,  C.P. 
Rev.  Ward  Biddle,  C.P. 
V.  Rev.  Gilbert  Kroger..  C.P. 
Rev.  Roger  Mercurio,  C.P. 
V.  Rev.  Roch  Adamek.  C.P. 
V.  Rev.  James  P.  White,  C.P. 
V.  Rev.  Ignatius  Bechtold,  C.P. 
V.  Rev.  Walter  Kaelin.  C.P. 
V.  Rev.  Basil  Halloran.  C.P. 
V.  Rev.  Elmer  Sandman.  C.P. 


last  Day  of  Congress. 

THE  TWO  AMERICAN  PROVINCES 

St.  Michael's,  Union  City,  N.  J. 

St.  Paul's,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  JP 

St.  Mary's,  Dunkirk,  N.  Y.  # ' 

St.  Joseph's,  Baltimore,  Md. 

St.  Ann's,  Scranton,  Pa. 

St.  Gabriel's,  Brighton,  Mass. 

Our  Mother  of  Sorrows, 

West  Springfield,  Mass. 
Immaculate  Conception,  Jamaica,  L.I. 
Holy  Family,  West  Hartford,  Conn. 
St.  Gabriel's,  Toronto,  Ont. 
Holy  Cross,  Dunkirk,  N.  Y. 
Immaculate  Conception,  Chicago,  111. 
Holy  Cross,  Cincinnati,  Ohio 
Sacred  Heart,  Louisville,  Ky. 
St.  Francis  Jerome,  St.  Paul,  Kan. 
Mater  Dolorosa,  Sierra  Madre,  Cal. 
St.  Gabriel's  Des  Moines.  la. 
St.  Paul's.  Detroit.  Mich. 
Christ  the  King,  Sacramento,  CaL 
Mother  of  Good  Counsel, 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 


NOTE:  The  Proceedings  of  the  National  Congress  of  the  Confraternity  of  The  Passion  are  being 
published  and  may  be  had  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Congress,  Rev.  Fr.  Jude  Mead,  C.P.,  Passionist 
Fathers,  West  Springfield,  Mass.  THE  PASSIONIST  hopes,  also  to  offer  its  readers  the  variousaddresses 
and  sermons  and   lectures  etc.  that  were  given   during   the   Congress. 


361 


ADDRESS 

Given   By 

MOST  REVEREND 

CUTHBERT  M.  O'GARA,  C.P.,  D.D. 

On  the  evening  of  June  19,  a  Testimonial  Concert  to  the  "MARTYRS  WHO  HAVE  SUFFERED  UNDER 
OR  FOUGHT  AGAINST  COMMUNIST  TYRANNY  THROUGHOUT  THE  WORLD".  The  Assembly  of 
Captive  European  Nations  sponsored  the  concert  under  the  chairmanship  of  Doctor  Charles  A.  McLain, 
Conductor  and  Composer.  His  Excellency,  Bishop  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  C.P.,  gave  the  following  address 
of  the  evening.  His  stirring  words  thrilled  the  large  audience.  The  concert  was  held  in  Carnegie 
Hall,  New  York. 

I  ask  you  to  join  with  me  tonight  in  a  common  tribute  to  the  MARTYRS 
THROUGHOUT  THE  WORLD  WHO  HAVE  SUFFERED  UNDER,  AND 
FOUGHT   AGAINST,    COMMUNIST   TYRANNY. 

A  MARTYR  IS  ONE  WHO  HAS  VOLUNTARILY  LAID  DOWN  HIS 
LIFE  FOR  SACRED  PRINCIPLE  AND  FOR  HIS  GOD!  'MARTYR'  is  the 
most  honored  title  to  which  any  mortal  can  aspire.  The  MARTYR,  in  Chris- 
tian tradition  and  practice,  holds  first  place  in  the  esteem  and  in  the 
reverent  awe  of  the  faithful. 

I  hold  in  my  hand  the  Church's  "BOOK  OF  MARTYRS"  —  'The  Martyro- 
logy'  —  the  annals,  day  by  day,  from  Stephen  the  first  martyr,  to  our  own 
times;  the  official  record  of  those  sons  and  daughters  of  the  Church,  who, 
in  fact  or  in  effect,  suffered  and  died  under  tyranny,  in  glorious  witness  to 
the  faith  that  they  professed. 

THIS  IS  NOT  A  CLOSED  BOOK!  THE  AGE  OF  MARTYRS,  UNFOR- 
TUNATELY, HAS  NOT  PASSED!  Incredible  as  it  may  seem,  in  this  day  of 
vaunted  progress  and  of  boasted  enlightenment,  the  army  of  Christian 
martyrs  far  exceeds  the  total  number  of  martyrs  for  all  preceding  ages. 

These  present  day  heroes  have  passed  through  their  flaming  test  of 
faith,  loyalty  and  courage.  THEY  ARE  DEAD!  AND,  IN  A  BETTER 
WORLD,  THEY  NOW  BEAR  THEIR  TRIUMPHANT  PALMS!  OH  SAINTED 
DEAD! 

We  leave  your  praises  unexpressed, 

We  leave  your  greatness  to  be  guessed, 

And  silence  then  shall  guard  your  fame, 

But  somewhere  out  of  human  view 

Whate'er  your  hands  are  set  to  do 

Is  wrought  with  tumult  of  acclaim! 

THE  TITLE  OF  MARTYR,  SO  HONORED  IN  THE  CHRISTIAN  WORLD, 
IS  OFFICIALLY  HELD  IN  CONTEMPT,  AND  CONTINUALLY,  BE- 
SMIRCHED, BY  EVERY  REGIME  BEHIND  THE  IRON  AND  BAMBOO 
CURTAINS!    THERE,  the  term  "MARTYR"  is  used  with  cutting  cynicism 

362 


and  in  mocking  scorn.  The  victims  of  Communist  tyranny  are  told  by  their 
tormentors  that  THERE  CAN  BE  NO  MARTYRS.  I  MYSLF,  while  in  a 
Communist  prison,  many  times  had  it  sneeringly  thrown  in  my  face,  that 
I  was  not  going  to  be  a  SO-CALLED  MARTYR. 

But  whether  the  Communists  accept  the  term  or  reject  it,  the  DAS- 
TARDLY RED  RECORD  STANDS!  The  shocking  facts  cannot  be  contested 
and  there  are,  in  this  hall  tonight,  living  witnesses  to  the  authenticity  of 
the  figures  I  shall  cite. 

FIRST,  let  us  take  the  citadel  of  Communism,  SOVIET  RUSSIA  — 
COMMUNISM'S  PROMISED  LAND.  At  least  TWENTY  MILLION  HUMAN 
BEINGS  are  confined  in  prisons  and  in  slave  camps,  or  committed  to  linger- 
ing death  in  the  foul,  odious  and  torturous  mines  of  Siberia.  In  the  same 
pitable  plight  with  these  hapless  Russians,  are  thousands  of  wretched 
deportees  from  the  enslaved  satellite  nations. 

Listen  to  but  a  few  statistics  taken  from  official  sources: 

HUNGARY 

Population   9,750,000 

In  prison  and  slave  camps  70 — 80,000 

(including  one  Cardinal) 

In  Russia  as  war  prisoners 60,000 

In  Russia  as  civilian  deportees  40,000 

ALBANIA 

Population    1,2 15,950 

In  prison  and  slave  labor  camps  10,000 

BULGARIA 

Population   : 7,280,000 

In  prison  and  slave  labor  camps  40 — 50,000 

CZECHOSLOVAKIA 

Population   13,000,000 

In  prison  and  slave  labor  camps  300,000 

ESTONIA 

Population   1,250,000 

In  prison  and  slave  labor  camps  25,000 

In   Siberia   100,000 

LITHUANIA 

Population   3,135,000 

In  prison  and  slave  labor  camps 
in  Lithuania  and  Russia  300—500,000 

363 


POLAND 

Population   27,000,000 

In  prison  and  slave  labor  camps  100 — 150,000 

(including  one  Cardinal) 

ROUMANIA 

Population   17,000,000 

Known  prison  camps  55 

LATVIA 

Population   17,000,000 

In  prison  and  slave  labor  camps  in  Siberia  150 — 200,000 

YUGOSLAVIA 

The    well    known    and    tragic    story    of    Cardinal 
Stepinac  is  evidence  enough. 

THESE  ARE  NOT  ALL  BUT  WILL  SUFFICE  FOR  THE  PURPOSE. 
OTHER  TOTALS  ARE  EQQUALLY  PAINFUL. 

WHAT  OF  THE  ORIENT!  CHINA  with  its  500  millions;  North  Korea, 
devastated  and  impoverished  and  then  abjectly  ceded  to  the  Communist 
world  at  the  Panmungjon  debacle;  Indo-China,  the  latest  of  the  peoples  of 
the  world  to  be  handed  over — lock,  stock  and  barrel — first  to  be  torn  to 
shreds  and  then  to  be  devoured  by  the  RED  DRAGON.  In  Europe  we  count 
Communist  victims  by  the  hundreds  of  thousands.  But  in  Asia,  our  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  swell  into  multiple  millions  of  those,  whose  sole  future 
is  the  prison  cell,  the  slave  labor  camp,  the  torture  chamber,  the  firing  squad. 

Out  of  these  dark  dungeons  of  Europe  and  Asia,  the  cries  of  the  doomed 
— the  voices  of  the  LIVING  MARTYRS  of  Communist  oppression — rever- 
berate in  the  world  of  the  FREE  NATIONS.  An  excruciating  wail  of  men, 
women  and  children  in  an  extreme  of  physical  anguish. 

Physical  anguish?  Far  and  above  all  bodily  pain  is  the  horrifying  ex- 
perience of  a  technique  never  before  conceived  by  human  intelligence, 
howsoever  depraved.    In  this  Communist  hell — 

"Things  are  done  that  Son  of  God 

nor  Son  of  Man 

ever  should  look  upon." 

THE  ASSAULT  UPON  THE  HUMAN  MIND,  IN  THIS  DAY,  HAS 
BEEN  REDUCED  TO  A  SCIENTIFIC  FORMULA!  An  assault  that  effects 
the  utter  debasement  of  the  human  personality.  Man's  pre-eminence  and 
nobility  reside  in  his  immortal  soul  —  a  soul  made  'to  the  image  and  likeness 
of  God'.  The  very  presence  of  this  pre-eminence  and  nobility,  Communism 
would  destroy,  and  into  the  spiritless,  grovelling  slave  thus  begat,  Commun- 
ism would  breathe  its  own  'image  and  likeness'  —  THE  IMAGE  AND  LIKE- 

364 


NESS  OF  SATAN!  The  victim  of  this  scientific  and  diabolic  method  comes 
to  feel,  and  openly  avows  himself  to  be,  what  in  the  depth  of  his  being  he 
knows  he  could  not  be,  but  what  his  COMMUNIST  TORMENTORS  FAIN 
WOULD  MAKE  HIM. 

Yet,  howsoever  crushed  and  forlorn  the  vast  army  of  Communist  pris- 
oners may  be,  in  the  breast  of  each  and  every  one  of  them  there  flickers 
a  tiny  flame — a  flame  nourished  by  the  unextinguishable  hope  that  the 
GIANT  REPUBLIC  OF  THE  WEST  WILL  YET  COME  TO  BREAK  THEIR 
CHAINS!  YEA,  and  this  same  tenuous  flame  of  hope  burns  in  the  hearts 
of  untold  millions  who,  whilst  free  from  actual  Communist  prisons,  feel 
themselves,  and  judge  themselves  doomed  to  live  under  oppression  behind 
the  Iron  and  the  Bamboo  curtains. 

Vast  as  the  sea  is  the  sorrow  we  contemplate  tonight!  Oh  you 
Estonians  and  Latvians,  you  Lithuanians  and  Poles,  you  Hun- 
garians and  Albanians,  you  Czechoslovakians  and  Yugoslavians, 
you  Roumanians  and  Bulgarians,  you  Nortern  Koreans  and  Indo- 
Chinese,  and  you — a  multitude  no  man  can  number  —  of  my  own 
beloved  adopted  Chinese,  I  see  you  as  you  stand  tonight  in  the 
arena  of  your  sufferings,  your  eyes  trained  on  the  peoples  of 
the  free  West,  and  I  hear  you,  as  you  lift  up  your  suppliant 
hands  and  in  solemn  chorus  hail  us: 
"We  who  are  about  to  die,  salute  you!" 


WE  STAND  TODAY  AT  THE  CROSSROADS! 

In  1932  a  tragic  blunder  was  made.  The  United  States  recognized  the 
USSR.  The  reasons  given  at  the  time,  were  supposedly  reasons  calculated 
to  benefit  America.  The  then  threatening  commercial  supremacy  of  Germany 
would  be  off-set  and  the  control  of  sea-commerce  would  be  wrested  from  the 
already  tottering  British  Commonwealth  of  Nations.  As  an  added  incentive 
and  bait,  a  veritable  flood  of  GOLD  was  promised — a  flood  which  was  to 
pour  into  America,  creating  hitherto  undreamed  of  richness  of  living  and 
economic  security  beyond  belief. 

This  FLOOD  OF  GOLD  never  materialized.  On  the  contrary,  it  seems 
that  ever  since  that  tragic  year,  OUR  PRECIOUS  AMERICAN  GOLD  HAS 
BEEN  CONSTANTLY  SIPHONED  OFF  FOR  THE  BENEFIT  OF  ALMOST 
EVERY  NATION  UNDER  THE  SUN. 

BUT  A  FLOOD  DID  COME  UPON  US!  A  'flood'  of  locusts,  a  'flood'  of 
termites,  a  'flood'  of  spies,  of  saboteurs  and  of  fellow-travellers,  each  a 
carrier  of  vicious,  deadly  Communist  propaganda.  Like  the  'plagues'  of 
Egypt,  these  'locusts'  and  'termites'  overran  the  land,  burrowed  into  the 
understructure  of  our  country,  and  penetrated  every  crack  and  cranny  of 
the  noble  edifice  that  has  been  designed,  constructed  and  dedicated  by  our 

365 


Founding  Fathers;  they  infiltrated — these  'termites' — into  the  uppermost 
levels  of  the  Armed  Forces  and  of  the  country's  Government,  and — as  docu- 
ments and  statements  attest — they  even  wormed  their  way  into  power  at 
the  very  'summit'  of  our  NATIONAL  ADMINISTRATION. 

NOW  ARE  WE  TO  STAND  AS  HELPLESS  OBSERVERS  AND  AS 
MUTE  WITNESSES  TO  A  CALAMITY  THRICE  COMPOUNDED?  ARE  THE 
POWERS  AND  THE  FORCES  —  make  no  mistake,  they  are  powerful  and 
carry  immense  weight  —  ARE  THEY  TO  SUCCEED  IN  COMPELLING 
US  TO  BETRAY  OUR  HONORED  ALLY  ON  FORMOSA  AND  RECOGNIZE 
THE  PERFIDIOUS  AND  BLOOD-SODDEN  REGIME  THAT  MASQUERADES 
AS  THE  PEOPLE'S  GOVERNMENT  OF  CHINA? 

AGAIN  I  SAY,  WE  STAND  TODAY  AT  THE  CROSSROADS! 

As  was  done  in  1932,  specious  and  beguiling  reasons  are  now  being 
advanced,  to  persuade  an  unwary  public,  that  it  is  to  the  NATIONAL  AD- 
VANTAGE to  enter  into  a  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  WITH  THE  RED 
MONSTER  OF  MOSCOW  AND  THE  RED  DRAGON  OF  PEPING! 

'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'.  WHAT  A  MOCKERY  TO  THE  FREE 
PEOPLES  OF  THE  WORLD!  WHAT  A  BETRAYAL  OF  THOSE  WHO 
HAVE  FALLEN  MARTYRED  SLAVES  TO  COMMUNISM! 

The  honored  dead  to  whom  we  pay  tribute  tonight,  would  rise  from 
their  graves  and  denounce  those  besotted  leaders  who  would  propose 
'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  as  the  solution  of  World  Tension.  The 
martyred  living,  who,  with  leaden  hearts  and  pain-wracked  frames,  lie  in 
dungeons  foul  and  dark,  would,  like  a  mighty  army  of  vengeance,  expose 
their  broken  bodies,  and  open  to  us  the  wounds  of  their  souls,  and  in  one 
tremendous  outburst  cry,  "THESE  ARE  THE  FESTERING  SORES  OF 
'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'".  And  those  ten  thousand  times  ten  thou- 
sand, who  as  serried  ranks  of  cowed  slaves,  doomed  forever  to  trod  under 
the  lashes  of  the  Red  oppressor,  THEY  WITH  EYES  THAT  SPEAK  AN 
ETERNAL  DISMAY,  would  ask  us: 

"WOULD  YOU  ALSO  BECOME  LIKE  UNTO  US?" 

Do  the  high-placed  proponents  of  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  mean 
that  we  are  to  forget,  even  to  applaud,  the  deaths  of  millions  of  our  martyrs 
in  Russia  and  Asia?  Do  our  Kremlin-minded  diplomats  want  us  to  welcome 
with  open  arms  the  purveyors  of  atheism  into  our  homes?  Into  our  schools? 
Into  our  churches?  Are  we  spinelessly  to  greet  the  advocates  of  'collectiv- 
ism' and  bow  them  into  our  great  industries  and  into  our  financial  corpor- 
ations? Are  we  to  admit  into  our  unmatched  and  fertile  farmlands,  the 
Bolshevik  butchers  who  cold-bloodedly  engineered  the  horrendous  manmade 
famines  of  the  Ukraine?  Has  our  national  memory  become  so  atrophied  and 
grown  so  craven? 

366 


If  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  means  merely  breathing  the  same  air, 
eating  the  same  food,  patronizing  the  same  doctors  and  lawyers,  worshiping 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of  one's  own  conscience  —  WELL  AND  GOOD! 

BUT  WHEN  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  MEANS  SHAKING  HANDS 
WITH  THE  DEVIL,  AND  ACCEPTING  IN  SILENCE  AND  WITHOUT 
PROTEST  HIS  NEFARIOUS  PHILOSOPHY,  I  CHOOSE  TO  STAND  WITH 
STEPHEN  DECATUR,  WHO  PREFERRED  DEATH  TO  THE  BETRAYAL 
OF  HIS  COUNTRY  AND  ITS  SACRED  INSTITUTIONS.  WE  MAY  NOT 
PURCHASE  SECURITY,  OR  EVEN  FREEDOM,  AT  SO  HIGH  OR  SO 
LETHAL  A  PRICE! 

I  lived  four  years  under  the  oppression  of  a  Communist  regime,  under 
the  so-called  PEOPLE'S  GOVERNMENT  OF  CHINA.  Two  of  those  four 
years  were  spent  in  solitary  confinement  in  a  Communist  prison.  From  a 
prison  cell  I  was  ignominiously  expelled  from  the  country,  accused  as  a 
SPY  FOR  THE  AMERICAN  GOVERNMENT,  AN  ARCH-IMPERIALIST, 
AND  AS  AN  ENEMY  OF  THE  PEOPLE  OF  CHINA! 

During  those  years  I  was  well  schooled  in  Communist  doctrine  and  in 
Communist  objectives.  To  me,  my  jailers  emphasized,  that  between  ATHE- 
ISTIC COMMUNISM  —  of  which  they  boasted  —  and  the  CHRISTIAN 
WORLD,  a  knock-down  struggle  was  NATURAL  AND  INEVITABLE.  Time 
and  again  these  zealots  repeated  that  their  MAIN  OBJECTIVE  and  PRIMARY 
GOAL,  was  the  'LIBERATION'  of  the  United  States.  Moreover,  in  their 
arrogance,  they  assured  me  that  they  had  many  friends  and  sympathizers 
in  America  and  that  from  these  sources  —  so  they  impressed  on  me  —  they 
could  always  draw  for  whatever  information  they  wanted. 

'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  may  exist  in  the  minds,  or  be  found  in 
the  dictionaries,  of  some  Western  diplomats  —  but  this  I  know,  and  well 
it  were  that  all  men  should  know  the  same  —  the  term  'PEACEFUL  CO- 
EXISTENCE' IS  NOT  TO  BE  FOUND  IN  THE  LEXICON  OF  COMMUNISM! 

I  SHALL  ADMIT  THE  PRACTICALITY,  YES,  EVEN  THE  POSSI- 
BILITY OF  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  ONLY  WHEN: 

Mr.  Mao,  the  President  of  THE  PEOPLE'S  GOVERNMENT  OF 
CHINA,  orders  his  deputy,  who  daily  lectured  and  berated  me  —  and 
whose  name  I  still  do  not  knoiv  —  orders  this  deputy  to  withdraw 
and  stamz>  as  false,  the  statements  made  concerning  the  IRRECON- 
CILABILITY OF  ATHEISTIC  COMMUNISM  AND  CHRISTIAN  PRIN- 
CIPLES, AND  REPUDIATES  THE  COMMUNIST  OBJECTIVE  TO 
LIBERATE'   THE    UNITED   STATES. 

I  SHALL  ACCEPT  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE',  ONLY  WHEN: 
Mr.    Mao    orders    the    retraction    of    the    SLANDEROUS    ATTACKS, 
published  in  the  Chinese  daily  press,  against  myself,  my  missionary 
priests  and  Religious  Sisters. 

367- 


I  SHALL  CONSIDER  THE  POSSIBILITY  OF  'PEACEFUL  CO-EX- 
ISTENCE', ONLY  WHEN: 

The  churches  and  schools  and  hospitals  and  orphanages,  which  were 
high-handedly  seized  and  defaced  by  the  agents  of  the  PEOPLE'S 
GOVERNMENT,  have  been  returned  to  the  mission  authorities  and 
RESTORED  TO  THE  PURPOSES  FOR  WHICH  THEY  WERE  BUILT! 
(And  I  might  add,  built  through  the  generous  help  of  God-fearing 
and  freedom-loving  Americans.) 

I  SHALL  ACCEPT  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  ONLY  WHEN: 
Myself  and  other  expelled  missionaries  and  Religious  Sisters,  are 
invited  by  the  PEOPLE'S  GOVERNMENT  to  return  to  China  and  to 
re-engage  again  in  the  work  of  religion  and  culture,  AS  FRIENDS 
OF  THE  PEOPLE  OF  CHINA,  AND  NOT  AS  SLANDEROUSLY 
AND  FRAUDULOUSLY  ACCUSED  ENEMIES! 

I  SHALL  ACCEPT  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  ONLY  WHEN: 
All  Americans  are  freed  from  prison;  WHEN  our  flyers  are  released 
from  bondage;  WHEN  the  hundreds  of  our  American  servicemen  are 
identified  and  given  their  freedom  from  Communist  captivity; 

AND  THAT,  with  apologies  from  the  Red  Government  for  the  insults 
contained  in  the  unwarranted  detention  of  these  defenders  of  freedom, 
AND  WHEN  indemnity  for  the  ill-effects  suffered  by  American  pris- 
oners and  the  grief  inflicted  on  their  families,  HAS  BEEN  DULY 
PAID. 

I  SHALL  ACCEPT  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  ONLY  WHEN: 
The  prison  gates  of  Europe  open  wide,  and  into  the  free  air  of  God's 
creation  walk  again  the   living  martyrs  of  ComwMnism,  THOSE  TO 
WHOM  WE  PAY  RESPECTFUL,  ADMIRING  AND  AFFECTIONATE 
TRIBUTE  TONIGHT! 

'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE'  is  but  a  plot  to  mislead  the  unwary  and 
the  gullible,  and  thus  eventually  —  so  help  me,  God  —  TO  INCREASE  THE 
ARMY  OF  LIVING  MARTYRS   UNDER  COMMUNISM! 


Grave  and  menacing  as  is  the  question  of  'PEACEFUL  CO-EXISTENCE' 
at  this  fateful  hour,  it  is  still  not  the  FUNDAMENTAL  PROBLEM.  Our 
greatest  concern  today,  and  the  gravest  responsibility  pressing  on  all  Chris- 
tian statesmen,  MUST  BE  THE  PLIGHT  OF  THE  MILLIONS  YET  UNBORN, 
AND  WHOM  WE  ARE  NOW  PROPOSING  TO  ABANDON  WITH  EVERY 
COUNTRY  THAT  IS  DELIVERED  INTO  COMMUNIST  DOMINATION. 
We  of  the  Christian  World  dare  not  at  our  peril,  temporal  and  eternal, 
refuse  seriously  TO  REFLECT  ON,  AND  ANXIOUSLY  TO  WEIGH,  THE 
CONSEQUENCES   TO   OURSELVES   OF  ABANDONING  THE   UNBORN! 

368 


FRIENDS  —  Stand  with  me,  I  ask  you,  in  a  narrow  street  of  the  Holy- 
City.  Behoold  there,  the  FIRST,  THE  DIVINE  MARTYR,  with  His  crown  of 
thorns,  His  blood-streaked  face,  His  torn  body,  His  crushing  cross  —  a  sad 
spectacle  of  stark  tragedy.  Above  the  wails  of  the  pious  women,  give  ear 
to  the  serene  and  compassionate  voice  of  Christ: 

"WEEP  NOT  FOR  ME  BUT  FOR  YOURSELVES  AND  YOUR  CHILDREN" 

FOR  THE  CHILDREN  YET  UNBORN!  To  Christ  in  His  supreme 
agony,  it  was  not  His  physical  and  mental  torment  that  was  of  prime  im- 
portance. No,  it  was  the  FUTURE  WELL-BEING  OF  UNBORN  GENERA- 
TIONS. And  so,  today,  despite  the  confusion,  the  distress,  the  turmoil  that 
weighs  upon  our  distraught  world,  the  MAIN  CONCERN  MUST  BE  THE 
UNBORN  CHILDREN  OF  AGES  STILL  TO  COME. 

Would  the  spokesmen  of  the  august  body  of  Christian  Nations  presume 
to  reverse  Christ's  teaching  and  to  annul  His  example?  Have  we  come  to 
a  point,  when  for  some  temporary  good  or  political  advantage,  we  dare 
repudiate,  and  make  a  travesty  of,  Christ's  solemn  warning? 

WEEP  NOT  FOR  ME  BUT  FOR  YOURSELVES  AND  FOR  YOUR 
CHILDREN. 

CHRIST  SPEAKS  TO  YOU,  MR.  PRESIDENT,  THE  HONORED 

HEAD  OF  THIS  CHRISTIAN  NATION: 
CHRIST  SPEAKS  TO  YOU,  THE  HONORABLE  MEMBERS  OF 

CONGRESS  —  SENATE  AND  HOUSE: 
CHRIST  SPEAKS  TO  YOU,  THE  HONORABLE  GOVERNORS  OF 

THE  STATES  OF  THE  UNION: 
CHRIST  SPEAKS  TO  EACH  AND  EVERY  ONE  IN  THE  FREE 

WORLD  WHO  ENJOYS  THE  SACRED  FRANCHISE  OF  THE 

BALLOT. 

The  status  of  the  unborn  —  a  responsibility  that  no  one  in  our  world 
dare  shirk  —  is  a  COMMON.  SOCIAL  RESPONSIBILITY. 

THESE  UNBORN  MILLIONS  SHALL  BE  WITH  US  OR  AGAINST  US! 
ABANDON  THEM  NOW  TO  THE  RED  BLOC,  AND  FOREDOOM  THEM 
TO  GROW  UP  ACTIVE  COMMUNISTS  AND  DEADLY  ENEMIES  OF  THE 
CHRISTIAN  WORLD  —  DO  THIS  FOUL  THING  —  AND  THESE  UNBORN 
WHOM  WE  HAVE  BETRAYED..  SHALL  RISE  UP  IN  JUDGEMENT 
AGAINST  THIS  GENERATION  AND  THEY  SHALL  POSSESS  OUR  LAND! 

IT  IS  CHRIST  OR  CHAOS! 

WE  RISE  NOW  TO  OUR  FEET  IN  HUMBLE,  GRATEFUL,  INSPIRED 
SALUTE,  TO  THE  MARTYRS  OF  THE  WORLD,  DEAD  OR  LIVING  — 
THE  NOBLE  SUFFERERS  UNDER  COMMUNIST  OPPRESSTION  AND 
TYRANNY. 

369 


of 

HIS  LORDSHIP  LEONARD  RAYMOND 

Bishop  of  Allahabad,  India. 

(Excerpt   from   "Cathlicus"   Aug.    1954) 


It  was  also  in  the  latter  part  of 
December  that  I  made  my  first  con- 
tact with  the  Passionist  fathers  at 
Jamaica  who  were  to  be  my  hosts 
for  the  greater  part  of  my  stay  in  the 
U.S.A.  I  was  looking  for  a  place  to 
stay  in  New  York,  which  appeared 
to  be  most  central  from  my  point 
of  view.  Bishop  Fulton  Sheen  was 
himself  interested  in  my  finding  a 
suitable  home.  An  Irish  lady  whom 
I  met  at  the  house  of  a  mutual  friend 
suggested  the  Passionist  monastery 
at  Jamaica.  I  had  no  idea  where 
Jamaica  was,  since  I  naturally  as- 
sociated it  with  the  West  Indies; 
and  worse  still,  I  did  not  know  the 
Passionists,  except  as  a  very  austere 
order  of  men  who  rise  in  the  middle 
of  the  night  to  recite  the  Divine 
Office  and  who  had  the  reputation 
of  scourging  themselves  to  blood  be- 
fore they  start  preaching.  I  had  no 
objection  to  asceticism  and  austerity 
but  I  wondered  how  such  a  regime 
would  harmonize  with  the  task  be- 
fore me.  I  knew  the  Passionists  in 
Rome:  they  did  real  apostolic  work 
among  the  poor  but  I  visited  their 
residence  once  in  my  student  days 
and  their  home  at  SS.  Giovanni  e 
Paolo  looked  so  much  like  a  prison 
that  I  had  no  inclination  to  repeat 
that  visit.  The  only  Passionist  in 
India    had    been    the    Internuncio, 


Archbishop  Kierkels  and  one  saw 
little  of  the  Passionist  in  a  high  dig- 
nitary of  the  Church.  When  the  Ja- 
maica monastery  was  mentioned  to 
me  as  a  possible  place  of  residence, 
visions  of  the  awful  dungeon  at  SS. 
Giovanni  e  Paolo  came  to  mind  and 
I  hesitated.  But  then  the  Irish  lady 
came  forward  with  a  piece  of  in- 
formation which  bowled  me  over: 
she  had  spoken  to  the  Father  Rector, 
and  without  even  seeing  me,  the 
Father  Rector  had  offered  me  the 
Bishop's  suite  in  the  monastery  for 
as  long  as  I  chose  to  stay.  I  was  over- 
whelmed: at  least  I  must  go  to  Ja- 
maica and  thank  the  Rector  for  his 
very  kind  offer. 

My  first  few  minutes  at  the  Monas- 
tery convinnced  me  that  God  was 
with  me  on  my  trip — a  lovely  home 
had  been  offered  me  when  and 
where  I  least  expected  it.  The  mon- 
astery is  delightfully  situated,  on  a 
hill  outside  New  York,  sufficiently 
close  to  the  city,  and  sufficiently  far 
from  its  noise,  its  bustle  and  its  dirt. 
Tastefully  built,  with  its  cells,  its 
corridors  and  its  library  and  chapel 
and  refectory,  the  Monastery  wore 
the  aspect  of  a  suburban  villa  and 
Reckoned  you  to  hearth  and  home. 
I  soon  learned  the  multifarious  ac- 
tivities it  was  engaged  in:  attached 
to  it  was  a  parish  of  over  4000  souls, 


370 


and  of  course  the  usual  parish  school 
with  its  hundreds  of  children;  there 
was  a  retreat  house  for  men  which 
was  filled  every  week  end;  there 
were  students  in  the  house  prepar- 
ing for  the  priesthood;  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  community  were  always 
on  the  move,  preaching  retreats  and 
missions,  acting  as  chaplains,  re- 
sponding to  the  calls  that  came  to 
them.  And  the  number  of  calls  that 
came  every  day  was  legion,  not  only 
for  the  parish  but  for  the  most 
outlandish  purposes.  A  particular 
pleasure  was  it  for  me  to  see  the 
priests  that  trooped  in  regularly  for 
confession.  When  good  service  is 
given,  Catholics  respond  wholeheart- 
edly, and  the  only  satisfaction  a 
worthy  priest  has,  comes  when  he 
sees  he  is  in  demand.  So  it  was  in 
Jamaica.  In  that  Passionist  Monas- 
tery I  spent  the  better  part  of  7 
months  and  I  count  them  among  the 
happiest  days  I  have  lived.  Austere 
the  lives  of  those  monks  certainly 
are:  their  cells  are  small  and  bare, 
with  bed  and  table  and  chair;  their 
refectory  is  a  place  of  perpetual 
silence  and  their  restrictions  on  food 
are  rigid;  every  night  they  are  up  to 
sing  the  praises  of  the  Lord.  How 
often,  lying  comfortable  in  a  warm 
bed,  have  I  heard  the  Venite  Exul- 
temus  Domino!  But  for  their  guests, 
there  is  none  of  this  austerity;  my 


quarters  were  luxurious  with  com- 
fortable furniture;  the  food  was  ex- 
cellent, special  meals  being  cooked 
for  me  when  the  others  were  fasting; 
a  car  was  always  at  my  disposal 
whenever  I  needed  conveyance  either 
to  Grand  Central  or  to  one  of  the 
aerodromes.  Above  all  the  monastery 
was  home  where  I  could  move  about 
with  ease,  confident  that  I  was  ac- 
cepted as  one  of  the  family.  As  I 
look  back  on  those  months,  I  cannot 
help  wondering  at  the  charity  which 
prompted  Rector  and  community  to 
take  me  to  their  hearts  as  they  did: 
the  relations  between  the  Passion- 
ists  and  myself  had  been  tenuous:  I 
came  from  a  different  world  entirely, 
the  world  of  the  Orient,  and  outside 
our  common  faith  there  ought  to 
have  been  little  in  common  between 
us.  And  yet  for  7  months  I  was  one 
with  them,  sharing  their  joys  and 
their  sorrows,  interested  in  their 
projects,  fired  by  their  ambitions, 
partaking  of  their  simple  pleasures — 
and  all  the  while  inspired  and  ele- 
vated and  edified  by  the  supernatur- 
al spirit  and  the  zealous  endeavour 
which  could  abide  in  men  so  human 
and  so  understanding.  It  was  a  phase 
of  American  Catholic  life  which 
pleased  me  most. 

Courtesy  of  Fr.  Columkille,  C.  P., 
Jamaica,  N.  Y. 


371 


THE  PARTICULAR  EXAMEN  AND  THE  PASSION 


Spiritual  writers  all  agree  on  the 
importance  of  the  particular  examen 
for  progress  in  the  attainment  of 
perfection.  For  Passionists,  however, 
this  importance  is  further  emphasized 
both  by  our  Rules  and  Regulations. 
For  example,  all  our  religious  are 
to  make  the  particular  examen  each 
day  before  private  spiritual  reading 
(Rule,  No.  50,  175;  Reg.  No.  59).  This 
examen  is  to  be  made  with  "diligence 
and  deliberation"  since  our  spiritual 
advancement  in  a  great  measure  de- 
pends on  it.  (Reg.,  No.  60). 

The  purpose  of  this  article  is  to 
suggest  a  simple  but  effective  meth- 
od of  making  the  particular  examen 
in  a  way  that  emphasizes  the  Passion 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

St.  Ignatius  is  generally  acknowl- 
edged as  the  one  who  perfected  the 
method  of  making  the  particular  ex- 
amen. In  his  "Spiritual  Exercises"  he 
distinguishes  between  the  general  and 
particular  examination  of  conscience. 
The  general  examen  bears  on  all  the 
actions  of  our  day,  while  the  particu- 
lar examen  focuses  on  one  special 
point,  e.g.,  a  fault  to  be  corrected  or 
a  vitrue  to  be  acquired.  The  particu- 
lar examen,  however,  is  the  more  im- 
portant of  the  two,  and  St.  Ignatius 
considered  it  even  more  important 
than  meditation,  (cf.  Tanquerey,  A., 
S.S.,  "The  Spiritual  Life,"  pg.  228). 

For  the  sake  of  brevity  we  presup- 
pose that  our  readers  are  familiar 
with  Tanquerey's  admirable  treat- 
ment of  the  particular  examen  in  his 
book  "The  Spiritual  Life."  (cf.  pp. 
227-232).  His  summary  is  a  good  gen- 


eral background  for  using  the  particu- 
lar examen  properly. 

The  Examen  and  the  Cross: 

Nothing  is  closer  or  dearer  to  a 
Passionist  than  the  cross.  One  is  be- 
fore him  on  his  deck  throughout  the 
day;  a  cross  is  at  his  side  on  his 
rosary.  The  one  lesson  he  strives  to 
implant  firmly  in  his  mind  is  that  all 
good  comes  to  man  from  the  pierced 
side  of  our  Saviour.  This  thought  is 
the  inspiration  of  his  zeal  and  gen- 
erosity. It  should  therefore  prove 
profitable  for  our  spiritual  training 
if  we  can  bring  the  cross  into  our 
particular  examen. 

One  method  suggested  by  spiritual 
writers  to  bring  the  cross  into  our 
examen  is  the  following.  After  a 
brief  prayer  to  the  Holy  Spirit  for 
light  and  guidance,  a  person  may 
take  his  crucifix  to  fix  his  attention 
on  the  supreme  manifestation  of 
God's  Love  for  man.  One  begins  by 
kissing  the  wound  of  the  RIGHT 
HAND  and  makes  an  act  of  thanks- 
giving to  God  for  all  His  spiritual 
benefits.  Then  one  kisses  the  wound 
of  the  LEFT  HAND  and  begs  God 
for  the  light  necessary  to  know  the 
faults  to  be  overcome.  After  kissing 
the  wound  of  the  RIGHT  FOOT,  one 
makes  his  particular  examen.  (Here 
we  might  remark  that  our  Regula- 
tions emphasize  the  importance  of 
knowing  the  causes  and  roots  of  our 
faults,  rather  than  the  mere  faults 
themselves,  cf.  No.  60).  When  the 
examen  is  finished,  the  wound  of  the 
LEFT  FOOT  is  kissed,  and  God's 
pardon  is  petitioned  for  our  faults. 


372 


Lastly,  one  kisses  the  wound  of  the 
PIERCED  SIDE  for  the  graces  of 
making  the  proper  resolutions  and 
carrying  them  out.  (Our  Regulations 
here  also  solicit  us  to  direct  our  re- 
solutions to  the  practice  of  those  vir- 
tues which  are  necessary  to  apply  a 
proper  remedy  to  our  faults,  cf.  No. 
60). 

It  is  of  course  apparent  that  the 
above  method  is  best  used  when  one 
is  in  the  privacy  of  his  cell.  Our 
Regulations  recommend,  however, 
that  the  Brothers  can  make  their  ex- 
amen  in  the  choir  after  finishing 
their  vocal  prayers  (cf.  No.  64). 
Since  it  might  be  inadvisable  to  mani- 
fest the  above  external  devotion  of 
kissing  the  wounds  of  the  cross,  still 
one  would  contemplate  the  crucifix 
over  the  altar  and  mentally  go 
through  the  same  process. 

In  order  to  render  the  above  gen- 
eral method  more  effective  and  to 
extend  its  Passionistic  influence 
throughout  the  day,  we  would  like  to 
say  a  few  words  about  the  aspiration 
method  of  making  the  particular  ex- 
amen. 
Aspirations  and  the  Passion: 

The  aspiration  method  is  used  by 
those  practicing  the  particular  ex- 
amen  to  make  it  effective  in  a  prac- 
tical way.  After  determining  on  the 
virtue  to  be  acquired,  a  person  se- 
lects one  or  two  ejaculations  that 
appropriately  express  or  center  on 
that  virtue.  Then  during  the  day 
these  aspirations,  or  ejaculations,  are 
repeated  as  often  as  feasible  in  order 
to  get  into  the  habit  of  making  acts 
of  the  virtue  to  be  acquired.  This 
methods  works  positively  by  substi- 
tuting a  virtue  in  the  place  of  the 


fault  we  want  to  remove.  The  ejacu- 
lations also  serve  as  thought-centers 
promoting  recollection.  If  the  ejacula- 
tions have  a  theme  rooted  in  the 
Passion,  they  help  to  center  our 
thoughts  and  our  spiritual  strivings 
on  the  supreme  motive  of  our  lives 
as  Passionists.  For  example,  if  we 
want  to  practice  the  virtue  of  obedi- 
ence as  our  Suffering  Lord  did,  we 
might  select  the  phrase  "Not  my  will 
but  thine  be  done."  (cf.  Mt.  26:42). 
Here  we  would  have  the  whole  at- 
mosphere of  the  Agony  in  the  Gar- 
den with  us  during  the  day  to  inspire 
us  to  emulate  the  generosity  of  Christ 
in  carrying  out  the  will  of  his  Father. 
Lastly,  these  ejaculations  have  both 
the  power  of  prayer  and  a  virtue- 
value.  This  is  especially  true  of  those 
ejaculations  indulgenced  by  the 
Church. 

One  spiritual  writer,  Fr.  Charles 
A.  Imbs,  S.J.,  has  given  these  ejacu- 
lations names.  One  is  called  the 
builder.  The  builder  is  the  main 
ejaculation  we  make  use  of  to  elicit 
an  act  of  the  virtue  we  want  to  ac- 
quire. For  example,  if  we  want  to 
acquire  meekness,  we  might  say: 
"Jesus,  meek  and  humble  of  heart, 
make  my  heart  like  unto  thine." 
(300  days  indulgence).  Or  we  might 
say:  "Christ  emptied  himself,  taking 
the  nature  of  a  slave."  (cf.  Phil.  2:7). 
A  second,  optional  ejaculation  is 
called  a  helper.  This  is  a  supplemen- 
tary ejaculation  we  may  add  that 
either  expresses  a  different  aspect  or 
application  of  the  virtue  to  be  ac- 
quired or  appeals  to  some  saint  for 
help  in  our  struggle.  For  example,  if 
we  are  striving  to  acquire  the  above 
virtue   of   meekness   we   might   use: 


373 


"Jesus  autem  tacebat"  (cf.  Mt.  27:12) 
or  "Immaculate  Queen  of  Peace,  pray 
for  us."  (300  days). 

These  ejaculations  are  said  fre- 
quently throughout  the  day  in  set 
patterns  (e.g.,  repitition  of  the  "build- 
er" five  times  is  suggested).  This  is 
called  a  "victory."  For  those  follow- 
ing the  counsel  of  St.  Ignatius  to 
keep  a  written  record  of  their  par- 
ticular examen,  these  "victories"  can 
be  kept  track  of  each  day.  Record- 
ing the  "victories"  is  a  more  positive 
and  inspiring  method  than  keeping 
track  of  our  failures.  If  there  is  basic 
sincerity,  we  will  not  accumulate  a 
collection  of  paper  "victories"  while 
our  faults  continue  to  pile  up. 
Summary  of  method: 

Begin  making  the  particular  ex- 
amen with  the  help  of  your  crucifix, 
as  outlined  in  the  early  part  of  this 
article.  During  your  examen  select 
the  virtue  you  wish  to  acquire  most, 
e.g.,  meekness  —  a  mild  yet  strong, 
firm  and  courteous  personality.  Then 
select  the  opposing  fault  to  be  over- 
come, e.g.,  anger  —  a  quarrelsome, 
fussy,  angry,  and  insulting  disposi- 
tion. Now  you  want  to  choose  an  ap- 
propriate "builder"  and  "helper" 
ejaculation,  such  as  those  suggested 
above  for  the  virtue  of  meekness. 
Close  your  particular  examen  with  the 
usual  acts  of  sorrow  and  resolution, 
always  drawing  your  source  of 
strength  and  hope  from  the  crucifix. 

Most  authors  suggest  that  we  try 
to  recall  the  subject  of  our  particu- 
lar examen  as  soon  as  we  get  up  in 


the  morning.  That  is  a  wonderful  op- 
portunity to  achieve  a  "victory":  re- 
peat the  "builder"  or  "helper"  ejacu- 
lation the  set  number  of  times  you 
have  determined  on  (e.g.,  five  times). 
This  will  help  you  to  get  recollected 
on  the  way  to  morning  prayer,  in  ad- 
dition to  alerting  you  to  a  big  spirit- 
ual task  for  the  day.  These  "victories" 
should  be  repeated  at  intervals  during 
the  day  as  occasion  offers.  St.  Igna- 
tius strongly  recommends  we  keep 
a  record  of  our  achievement,  and 
compare  our  efforts  from  week  to 
week. 

If  at  all  possible  we  should  reduce 
our  aspirations  into  act.  Thus  if  an 
occasion  for  putting  the  virtue  of 
meekness  into  practice  presents  itself, 
we  should  of  course  try  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  it.  The  aspirations  keep 
us  mentally  alert  to  spot  such  occa- 
sions; the  prayer-value  of  the  aspira- 
tions are  disposing  our  wills  to  bene- 
fit from  such  incidents;  but  we  must 
cooperate  with  God's  grace.  If  ejacu- 
lations have  been  selected  which  cen- 
ter around  Our  Lord's  Passion,  there 
will  be  an  added  incentive  for  a  Pas- 
sionist  to  seize  the  opportunity  to 
practice  the  virtue  and  thus  fill  up 
what  is  wanting  to  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  (cf.  Col.  1:24). 
Conclusion: 

The  above  method  of  making  the 
particular  examen  has  two  big  ad- 
vantages. (1)  It  couples  a  time-hon- 
ored and  important  ascetical  practice 
with  the  Passion  of  Christ,  and  (2)  it 
keeps  the  Passion  before  our  minds 
in  an  effective  way  all  day  long.  If 
the  method  is  sincerely  and  zealously 


374 


put  into  practice,  it  will  prove  very 
helpful  for  Passionists  to  attain  a 
true  Christ-likeness:  "I  live  now,  not 
I,  but  Christ  lives  in  me." 

Fr.  John  Francis,  C.P., 
Mater  Dolorosa  Retreat, 

Sierra  Madre,  Calif. 

*     *     *     * 

Bibliography: 

Tanquerey,  A.,  S.S.,  "The  Spiritual 
Life,"  pp.  227-232:  very  good  gen- 
eral summary  of  the  particular  ex- 
amen  and  its  use. 

McElhone,  J.  F.,  C.S.C.,  "Particular 
Examen,"  Ave  Maria  Pres,  Notre 
Dame,  Ind.,  revised  edit.,  cl952:  a 
complete  book  on  the  particular 
examen  and  its  use.  Complete  with 


examples  for  the  individual  virtues 
and  appropriate  prayers. 

Imbs,  Chas.,  S.J.,  "The  Daily  Examen: 
The  Aspiration  Method,"  Queens 
Work,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  cl945.  A 
pamphlet  promoting  the  aspiration 
method  for  clergy,  religious  and 
laity.  Contains  a  very  practical 
explanation  of  the  use  of  the  ex- 
amen, along  with  a  fourteen-months 
program  of  character  building. 

Tissot,  Joseph,  "The  Interior  Life," 
Newman  Press,  Westminster,  Md., 
cl952.  Cf.  Pg.  227  sq.  for  some  pru- 
dent and  helpful  principles  regard- 
ing examination  of  conscience  in 
general;  pp.  236-237  for  the  particu- 
lar examen. 


"The  Trial  of  Christ  as  Reported  to  Tiberias" 


Meldrin  Thomas  Jr. 
Law  Notes",  Jan.  38,  v.  XLI,  No.  3. 


The  following  oral  report  of  a 
Roman  spy  might  have  been  made  to 
the  Emperor  Tiberias  about  31  A.D. 
and  reported  by  the  industrious 
scribe;  it  could  have  been  made;  but 
no  one  today  knows  for  a  fact  that 
it  was  made.  During  the  imperial 
reign  of  Tiberias  Claudius  Nero,  (14 
A.D.-37  A.D.)  the  Roman  Empire 
fulfilled  its  destiny  by  pushing  its 
boundaries  out  to  the  four  winds  of 
the  world.  The  imperial  eagles 
swooped  over  the  chalk  cliffs  of 
Dover,   soared   across  the  pillars   of 


Hercules,  circled  about  the  Mace- 
donian Mountains,  and  came  to  rest 
on  the  northern  fringe  of  the  great 
Budda's  fabled  land.  So  vast  was  the 
ramifications  of  the  empire,  that 
Tiberias,  like  his  predecessor  Augus- 
tus, was  compelled  to  install  his 
agents  in  the  palaces  of  conquered 
kings;  and,  lest  his  legates,  procur- 
ators, and  governors  should  prove 
faithless,  he  was  forced  to  develop 
an  extensive  spy  system.  His  spys 
could  be  found  throughout  the  em- 
pire.   They  frequently  made  trips  to 


375 


Rome,  at  the  command  of  their  Em- 
peror, to  render  reports  on  the  con- 
duct of  the  officials  to  whom  they 
had  been  assigned  for  observation. 

This  report  is  given  by  the  spy 
Caius  who  for  ten  years  had  toiled 
faithfully  for  his  master.  It  is  pri- 
marily concerned  with  the  malad- 
ministration of  Pontius  Pilate,  Rom- 
an Procurator  before  whom  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  was  tried;  and  it  was  de- 
livered, probably,  in  the  Emperor's 
reception  room  before  a  select  group 
of  imperial  confidants. 

"0  Mighty  Citizen  of  Rome,  Pro- 
tector of  republican  privileges,  Em- 
peror of  vast  domains,  your  messen- 
ger has  come  with  great  haste  from 
a  distant  land  with  news  vital  to  the 
imperial  welfare.  Your  command  to 
make  report  to  you  was  my  spur.  It 
drove  me  relentlessly  across  land 
and  sea  with  all  speed,  and  now  I  am 
here  to  tell  of  strange  doings  in  far 
away  Jerusalem.  In  all  the  things 
whereof  I  am  about  to  speak  my 
eyes  and  ears  have  been  the  couriers 
of  my  intelligence,  and  sad  news  it 
is  they  have  conveyed  to  me. 

Great  Emperor,  I  pray  you  that  if 
in  the  true  account  I  am  to  render 
now,  you  find  cause  for  anger,  su- 
press  it  till  I  have  done  and  you 
witness  how  deeply  the  matter 
grieves  me  who  am  but  a  citizen  of 
Rome.  Of  a  truth,  your  son-in-law, 
Pontius  Pilate,  has  greatly  erred  in 
administrating  the  affairs  of  the  He- 
brews in  Palestine.  His  acts  of  in- 
fidelity have  been  numerous  and  the 
instances  of  his  disobedience  of  im- 
perial edicts  have  been  unnumbered, 
but  not  one  so  emphatically  discloses 


his  inability  to  administer  the  laws  of 
Rome  as,  the  farcical  trial  he  con- 
ducted of  a  Jew  from  the  wild  coun- 
try of  Galilee,  whom  the  Jews  call 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Listen,  O  Emper- 
or, to  my  account  of  the  trial. 

Palestine  has  enjoyed  the  privi- 
lege of  home  rule  since  the  days  of 
its  conquest  by  Pompey.  Augustus, 
your  father-in-law,  allowed  the  He- 
brew laws  to  govern  in  all  things 
wherein  they  did  not  contravene  the 
laws  and  policies  of  the  empire,  and 
you,  in  following  the  program  formu- 
lated of  old,  graciously  confirmed 
the  local  liberties  of  the  Hebrews, 
allowing  them  freedom  in  most 
things,  even  to  the  worship  of  their 
mystical  God.  In  conformity  with 
established  custom  you  did  deny  to 
them  the  right  to  execute  a  criminal 
found  guilty  by  their  High  Court. 
The  imperial  power  of  life  or  death 
you  delegated  to  your  procurator 
cum  potestate,  and  in  him  you  vested 
the  right  to  affirm  or  negate  the  de- 
cision of  the  High  Court  in  Jeru- 
salem. These  matters,  Honored  Cae- 
sar, I  trace  in  review  that  you  may 
the  better  comprehend  the  events 
surrounding  the  trial  of  Jesus. 

It  was  last  spring  that  Jesus  was 
tried  and  crucified.  It  was  on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  Nisan,  as  the  Jews 
reckon  time.  Jerusalem  was  thronged 
with  Jews  who  had  come  from  all 
parts  of  Palestine  for  the  ceremonial 
holiday  in  their  Holy  City.  Thousands 
of  these  people  were  common  folk, 
herders  of  flocks  and  tillers  of  soil. 
They  had  heard  this  man  Jesus 
preaching  and  teaching  and  had  be- 
come   his    friends.    He    spoke    and 


376 


taught  of  love,  gentleness  and  life 
after  death. 

His  friends  were  numbered  among 
the  masses,  but  it  was  his  enemies 
who  administered  the  Hebrew  laws. 
The  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  sat  in 
the  seats  of  the  mighty;  it  was  they 
who  put  him  to  death.  They  hated 
him  for  his  simple  doctrines  which 
militated  against  their  venal  inter- 
ests or  aspirations  and  they  feared 
him  for  his  power  over  the  common 
folk.  And,  so,  hating  and  fearing 
him,  they  secretly  conspired  for  his 
death. 

Late  at  night,  Jesus  and  eleven  of 
his  disciples  retired  to  a  little  garden 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  which 
is  called  by  the  Jews,  Gethsemane. 
There  in  solitude  they  worshipped 
their  God. 

About  midnight  Roman  soldiers 
and  temple  guards,  led  by  a  false 
follower,  found  Jesus  in  the  garden. 
He  was  arrested  and  carried  away  to 
the  home  of  the  former  High  Priest, 
Annas.  And  these  things  were  done 
in  disregard  of  the  Hebrew  law.  For 
by  their  law  no  criminal  prosecution 
can  be  commenced  at  night,  yet  it 
was  in  the  dead  of  night  that  the 
arrest  was  made.  No  accomplice  can 
be  employed  to  promote  the  ends  of 
justice,  and  yet  this  false  follower, 
named  Judas,  was  clearly  an  accom- 
plice if  Jesus  was  guilty. 

The  simple  man,  Jesus,  without 
fuss  or  furor,  followed  his  captors  to 
the  home  of  Annas.  I  did  not  enter 
the  politician's  home  for  my  interest 
was  attracted  to  a  disturbance  on  a 
road  close  by,  but  I  assume  that 
Jesus  was  privately  interrogated  by 


Annas.  If  this  be  true,  then  again 
the  Hebrew  law  was  bound  in  fetters, 
that  the  illegal  end  of  those  entrus- 
ted with  its  administration  might  be 
achieved.  It  is  unlawful  under  He- 
brew law  for  a  criminal  to  be  priv- 
ately examined  for  a  capital  offense. 
To  the  Sanhedrin  alone  is  given  the 
power  to  try  one  charged  with  such 
an  offense. 

From  Annas  Jesus  was  taken  to 
Caiaphas,  High  Priest  by  authority 
of  Pilate  and  there  was  conducted 
the  Hebrew  phase  of  the  illegal  trial 
of  Jesus.  Before  recounting  the  de- 
tails of  this  trial,  0  Caesar,  allow  me 
just  a  word  about  Hebrew  law  re- 
garding criminal  trials. 

The  Jews  have  three  groups  of 
courts:  390  inferior  courts,  composed 
of  three  judges  each;  two  minor  San- 
hedrin with  23  judges  each;  and  the 
Great  Sanhedrin  made  up  of  71 
judges.  To  the  Sanhedrin  is  given 
the  right  under  Hebrew  law  to  find 
one  guilty  of  an  offense  warranting 
the  death  penalty.  Its  official  resi- 
dence is  the  Hall  of  the  Hewn  Stone, 
and  meetings  which  are  not  conduct- 
ed there  are  illegal.  Its  membership 
is  theoretically  made  up  of  the  flow- 
er of  Hebrew  manhood,  but  for  a 
generation  now  the  theory  has  been 
a  skeleton,  devoid  of  flesh  and  bone. 
Where  once  sat  great  rabbinical 
scholars  of  unimpeachable  character 
now  lounge  men  wise  in  technicali- 
ties but  poor  in  moral  fiber. 

The  judges  sit  cross-legged  on  pil- 
lows in  three  semicircular  tiers,  the 
oldest  and  wisest  on  the  outer  tier. 
At  each  end  of  the  semicircles  of 
judges  sits  a  scribe,  and  one  is  also 


377 


seated  by  the  side  of  the  High  Priest 
in  the  center  of  the  outer  circle.  To 
them  is  given  the  task  of  recording 
the  proceedings  of  the  court,  the 
ballots  of  the  judges,  and  the  rea- 
sons why  the  judges  voted  as  they 
did. 

In  a  criminal  proceeding  sentence 
can  not  be  pronounced  on  the  same 
day  a  conviction  is  found.  And  be- 
fore the  balloting  for  sentence  is 
taken  on  the  second  day,  the  scribes 
must  remind  the  judges  how  they 
had  previously  voted  and  their  rea- 
son for  doing  so;  for  if  a  judge 
should  overnight  change  his  reason 
for  voting  as  he  did  his  vote  is  no 
longer  counted. 

Here  I  might  say,  Great  Tiberius, 
that  the  Hebrew  laws  are  harsh  and 
their  punishment  severe,  never  have 
I  seen  a  race  of  people  so  zealous  in 
their  protection  of  the  innocent.  All 
kinds  of  safeguards  are  thrown 
around  the  accused.  The  Jews  have 
a  saying  that  'Tis  slaughter  for  a 
court  to  kill  more  than  one  person 
within  the  space  of  seventy  years. 
They  look  upon  themselves  as  having 
been  created  in  the  image  of  their 
God;  and  consequently,  it  is  a  very 
serious  matter  with  them  to  take  a 
life. 

I  might  best  illustrate  their  vigil- 
ance in  this  respect  by  describing 
how  they  employ  the  time  during 
the  interim  while  the  prisoner  is  be- 
ing taken  from  the  court  to  the  place 
of  execution.  A  herald  goes  before 
the  prisoner  proclaiming  to  the  peo- 
ple that  line  the  highway  the  pris- 
oner's name  and  the  crime  of  which 
he    is    charged.    If    as    the    prisoner 


passes  thru  the  throng  one  of  the 
bystanders  should  announce  that  he 
possesses  knowledge  which  would 
lead  to  the  acquittal,  the  procession 
returns  to  the  court  for  a  further 
hearing.  Behind  the  prisoner's  pro- 
cession follows  a  man  on  horseback 
who  must  keep  in  view  a  man  who 
stands  in  the  doorway  of  the  court, 
signal  flag  in  hand.  If  the  judges 
within,  who  remain  in  deliberation 
until  the  prisoner  is  executed,  should 
think  of  some  new  argument  favor- 
ing acquittal,  the  flagman  is  told  of 
their  decision.  He  signals  to  the  man 
on  horseback  who  spurs  ahead  to 
inform  the  executioners  that  they 
must  return  the  prisoner  to  the 
court.  Or  if  the  prisoner  himself 
while  walking  to  the  spot  of  execu- 
tion thinks  of  a  reason  why  he  should 
not  die,  he  can  tell  his  captors  and 
they  will  escort  him  back  to  the  pres- 
ence of  the  judges.  Five  times  the 
prisoner  is  permitted  to  exercise  this 
privelege.  Thus,  it  can  be  readily 
seen  that  the  Hebrew  law  requires 
utmost  caution  in  criminal  proceed- 
ings. 

The  Hebrew  prisoner  can  be  ac- 
cused by  only  two  witnesses  whose 
stories  must  coincide  substantially. 
Never  has  it  been  within  the  power 
of  a  judge  of  the  Sanhedrin  to  ac- 
cuse. Nor  is  it  possible  to  convict  a 
prisoner  on  his  uncorroborated  tes- 
timony. The  judicial  debate  preced- 
ing the  decision  of  the  judges  must 
be  opened  with  a  speech  by  one  of 
the  judges  setting  forth  reasons  for 
releasing  the  prisoner.  The  verdict 
must  be  determined  by  sundown  on 
the  day  the  proceedings  were  insti- 
tuted. 


378 


A  verdict  for  conviction  requires 
a  vote  of  two  in  excess  of  a  minority 
present,  providing  that  these  present 
constitute  a  quorum.  But  no  verdict 
is  legal  which  has  been  obtained  by 
a  unamimous  vote.  In  casting  their 
ballots,  the  judges  must  give  them 
in  order  of  seniority,  beginning  with 
the  youngest. 

After  the  verdict  is  given  the 
judges  go  forth  into  the  streets  to 
gather  in  small  groups  and  discuss 
the  correctness  of  their  decision. 
They  later  retire  to  their  respective 
homes  where  they  spend  the  night 
in  meditation  and  prayer.  You  see, 
0  Emperor,  these  people  are  anxious 
to  conform  their  every  act  to  the 
will  and  pleasure  of  their  God. 

Now  as  I  have  said,  0  Emperor, 
Jesus  was  taken  to  the  home  of  the 
High  Priest,  Caiaphas.  This  was  at 
two  in  the  morning.  There  were 
gathered  the  judges  of  the  Great 
Sanhedrin  who  had  determined 
among  themselves  the  fate  of  Jesus 
before  he  had  been  captured.  Two 
witnesses  to  accuse  him  could  not  be 
found,  so  false  witnesses  were  pro- 
duced. Their  stories  were  as  diver- 
gent as  the  ends  of  the  empire.  Then 
Caiaphas,  despairing  lest  they  should 
not  find  any  ground  for  trial,  asked 
Jesus  if  he  were  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Blessed  One,  to  which  the 
prisoner  answered  that  he  was.  Now 
it  was  on  this,  his  uncorroberated 
testimony  that  he  was  Son  of  the 
Blessed  One,  that  he  was  convicted 
of  blasphemy  and  condemned  to  die. 
The  conviction  was  the  result  of  an 
unanimous  vote,  and  sentence  was 
passed  immediately  after  the  ballot. 


You  will  note,  in  view  of  what  I  have 
said  about  Hebrew  criminal  law,  that 
every  move  made  by  the  High  Priest 
and  his  conspirators  was  grossly  il- 
legal. In  an  effort  to  maintain  the 
appearance  of  legality  the  court  re- 
convened in  the  early  morning  hour, 
before  the  morning  sacrifice  had 
been  made,  and'passed  sentence  upon 
Jesus  a  second  time. 

Roman  soldiers  witnessed  these 
high  handed  proceedings;  conse- 
quently when  the  priest  took  Jesus 
before  Pilate  he  knew  or  had  the 
means  of  knowing  how  great  had 
been  the  miscarriage  of  Hebrew 
justice. 

The  sun  had  just  risen  above  the 
Judean  hills  when  the  priests  with 
their  captive  and  a  hired  band  of 
ruffians  stood  before  Herod's  place 
demanding  an  audience  with  Pontius 
Pilate.  Your  son-in-law  heard  their 
entreaty  for  the  execution  of  Jesus. 
When  he  asked  upon  what  grounds 
they  accused  him,  the  priests,  in 
order  to  insure  his  execution,  chang- 
ed their  charge  to  that  of  treason 
against  you,  Great  Emperor. 

Upon  learning  that  their  prisoner 
was  charged  with  treason,  Pilate  im- 
mediately removed  him  to  the  prae- 
torium  to  ascertain  whether  he  was 
guilty.  He  asked  Jesus  if  he  were  the 
King  of  the  Jews.  He  was  informed 
that  the  Nazarene's  kingdom  was  not 
of  this  earth  but  was  one  after  death. 
Obviously,  this  Jew  from  the  hill 
country  violated  no  law  by  claiming 
kingship  over  a  mysterious  kingdom 
beyond  the  realm  of  knowledge.  Pil- 
ate acquitted  Jesus. 

The   priests   and   their   mob   were 


379 


thirsty  for  blood.  They  insisted  that 
Jesus  be  crucified.  So  your  son-in- 
law  ordered  that  he  be  taken  before 
Herod  Antipas,  Tetrarch  of  Galilee, 
under  whose  jurisdiction  the  case 
fell.  However,  no  trial  was  conducted 
by  Herod,  for  he  is  a  weak,  vain  rul- 
er whose  sole  care  is  for  his  own 
pleasure.  Herod  quesVoned  Jesus  un- 
til his  curiosity  was  satisfied  and 
then  returned  him  to  Pilate  sending 
word  with  the  prisoner  that  he  did 
not  find  him  guilty  of  any  crime. 

Thereupon,  Pilate  again  told  the 
priests  that  he  had  not  found  Jesus 
guilty  either  under  Roman  or  He- 
brew law.  But  the  priests  cried  out 
that  they  had  a  law  against  blas- 
phemy which  Jesus  had  violated,  and 
that  in  accordance  with  the  penalty 
to  be  exacted  he  should  forfeit  his 
life.  Next  Pilate  offered  to  scourge 
the  prisoner  and  then  to  release  him, 
but  the  priests  and  mob  would  not 
hear  of  it.  They  were  bent  upon  kill- 
ing him  for  they  hated  and  feared 
him. 

As  a  final  resort  your  son-in-law 
proposed  to  free  Jesus  in  conformity 
with  a  custom  by  which  the  procur- 
ator released  one  prisoner  at  the  time 
of  the  Feast  of  the  Passover;  how- 
ever, the  goaded  crowd  demanded 
that  Barabbas  be  freed  instead  of 
Jesus.  Where  he  should  have  de- 
ported himself  with  the  dignity  and 
firmness  befitting  a  Roman  procur- 
ator, Pilate  pursued  a  weak,  concilia- 
tory course  in  an  attempt  to  placate 
the  mob. 

Thus,  0  Tiberius,  for  the  third  time 
since  his  appointment  to  Palestine, 
Pilate  gave  in  to  the  Hebrew  mob, 


showing  himself  lacking  the  stern 
quality  so  essential  to  the  makeup 
of  a  Roman  leader.  You  will  recall 
from  my  last  report  that  Pilate  per- 
mitted himself  to  be  deterred  by  the 
Jews  when  he  acceded  to  their  de- 
mand that  he  remove  the  eagle  stan- 
dards from  Jerusalem  which  he  had 
caused  his  soldiers  to  raise  in  the 
Holy  City  following  their  removal 
from  Caesarea.  Upon  the  second  oc- 
casion he  sought  to  divert  temple 
moneys  for  the  construction  of  an 
aqueduct  but  was  again  met  with 
violent  protests,  and  ultimately  gave 
way  to  the  wishes  of  the  Jews.  And 
now  Pilate  gave  to  them  a  man  il- 
legally convicted  under  their  own 
laws  and  whom  three  times  he  had 
found  guiltless  merely  because  they 
insisted  upon  having  his  blood. 

Pilate  ordered  Jesus  to  be  cruci- 
fied because  the  Jews  insisted  that 
he  was  guilty  of  blasphemy.  Cruci- 
fixion, as  you  well  know,  0  Tiberius, 
is  a  Roman  punishment.  To  the  He- 
brew law,  it  is  unknown.  Their  law 
provides  for  four  kinds  of  execution: 
beheading,  strangling,  burning,  and 
stoning. 

Beheading  is  resorted  to  as  a 
means  of  punishment  for  the  most 
heinous  crimes.  It  is  accomplished 
by  strapping  the  culprit  securely  to 
an  upright  post  and  severing  his 
head  with  one  stroke  of  a  sword.  To 
execute  a  prisoner  by  strangling,  the 
Jews  bury  the  doomed  man  in  soft 
mud  to  his  armpits  tie  a  rope  wrap- 
ped in  soi*  cloth  about  his  neck  and 
pull  it  tight  uptil  all  his  wind  is  cut 
off  and  death  follows.  In  the  strict 
sense   of  the   word  the  Jews   never 


380 


burn  their  condemned  prisoners.  By 
burning  they  really  mean  strangling. 
In  this  instance  the  criminal  is  bur- 
ied in  the  earth  with  only  his  head 
and  chest  protruding,  a  rope  is  plac- 
ed around  his  neck  and  the  two  ends 
pulled  violently  by  two  husky  men. 
As  a  result  of  the  quick  and  violent 
pressure  on  his  neck  the  lower  jaw 
of  the  helpless  victim  drops  open. 
A  lighted  wick  is  then  inserted  in 
the  mouth.  In  place  of  the  wick, 
molten  lead  is  sometimes  poured  in- 
to it.  To  kill  a  man  by  stoning,  the 
Jews  first  throw  him  from  some  high 
prominance.  If  the  fall  does  not  re- 
sult in  instant  death,  two  men  roll 
a  large  stone  over  the  cliff  onto  the 
victim.  Should  he  still  show  signs  of 
life  the  mob  that  is  gathered  to  wit- 
ness the  execution  is  then  permitted 


to  pelt  him  with  stones.  Stoning  is 
the  punishment  inflicted  for  those 
who  are  found  guilty  of  blasphemy. 

This  man  Jesus  was  illegally  con- 
victed of  blasphemy,  a  Hebrew  crime, 
and  executed  by  crucifixion,  a  Rom- 
an punishment.  And  all  of  these 
things  received  the  sanction  and  ap- 
proval of  your  brother-in-law,  Pon- 
tius Pilate. 

I  have  laid  stress  upon  the  trial 
of  this  unknown  Jesus,  0  Emperor, 
because  it  so  graphically  demon- 
strates the  inability  of  your  procur- 
ator to  administer  the  local  laws  of 
the  Hebrews  and  at  the  same  time 
instill  respect  for  Roman  authority. 
Details  of  other  misdeeds  are  not 
wanting.  You  have  but  to  call  upon 
me  for  them." 

Courtesy  of  Fr.  Brian,  C.P. 


Christ  in  Agony 

a  painting  by  Luigi  Morgari. 


a 


After  passing  through  St.  Steph- 
en's gate,  on  the  north-eastern  corner 
of  the  old  city  of  Jerusalem,  the  road 
hurries  down  into  the  Kedron  Valley. 
The  Kedron  brook  is  a  dry  river-bed 
(a  wadi)  except  for  the  rainy  season 
of  November  to  February.  It  cuts  its 
way  between  the  Mount  of  Olives  on 
the  east  and  the  mountain-top  city 
of  Jerusalem  on  its  west.  As  you 
stand  on  the  modern  bridge  that 
spans  the  Kedron  brook  and  look 
back  at  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  the 
holy  city  has  the   appearance  of  'a 


city  so  compact,  so  complete."  (Ps. 
121:3)  Turning  away  from  the  city, 
you  cross  the  Kedron  valley  and  come 
at  once  to  the  base  of  the  Mount  of 
Olives. 

Here  there  are  some  of  the  most 
sacred  shrines  of  Christendom:  the 
spot  where  St.  Stephen  was  stoned, 
the  tomb  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary, 
the  grotto  where  Our  Lord  frequent- 
ly prayed,  and  a  stone's  throw  to  the 
south  of  the  grotto,  the  Garden  of 
Gethsemani.  This  grotto  was  long 
venerated  as  the  actual  place  where 


381 


"Christ  in  Agony"  by  Luigi  Morgari. 


Our  Lord  prayed  and  sweat  blood  on 
the  first  Holy  Thursday  night.  How- 
ever, in  1920  the  mosiac  pavement  of 
a  fourth  century  basilica  was  found 
in  the  nearby  Garden  of  Olives,  and 
the  site  of  the  agony  identified  with 
a  large  natural  stone  which  the  com- 
munion rail  of  the  ancient  basilica 
had  encircled. 

But  let  us  go  back  to  the  grotto. 
Tradition  tells  us  that  Our  Lord  fre- 
quently came  here  to  pray,  when  he 
was  near  Jerusalem.  One  altar  in  the 
grotto  is  dedicated  to  the  Mother  of 
God.  This  altar  is  built  against  the 
wall  that  separates  the  grotto  from 
the  adjoining  tomb  of  the  Virgin 
Mary.  (Mary's  tomb  by  right  belongs 
to  the  Franciscan  Fathers;  they  have 
the  papers  to  prove  this.  But  in  1757 
the  Greek  Orthodox  monks  forcibly 
evicted    the    Franciscans.)    At    this 


altar  a  priest  can  celebrate  a  votive 
mass  in  honor  of  the  Assumption  all 
the   year   around. 

Above  the  principal  altar  in  the 
grotto  is  a  painting  by  a  famous 
Venetian,  Luigi  Morgari.  For  a  long 
time  he  hesitated  from  even  begin- 
ning to  work  on  this  picture.  He  had 
the  same  difficulty  which  St.  Thomas 
faced:  how  was  it  possible  to  recon- 
cile the  all-powerful  God  pulled  to 
his  knees  in  a  struggle  with  death, 
the  obedient  Christ  wrestling  with 
fear.  Morgari  wanted  to  combine  in 
his  picture  the  strength  of  God  with 
a  man's  fear  of  death,  the  generous 
whole-souled  FIAT  with  a  sorrow 
strong  enough  to  kill.  The  power 
which  guided  the  painter's  brush 
came  through  prayer;  Luigi  Morgari 
would  kneel  for  long  hours  in  prayer 
before   going   back   to   work   on   his 


382 


picture.  He  did  succeed.  And  as  we 
look  at  the  picture,  we  seem  to  be 
led  deep  into  that  mysterious  sanc- 
tuary which  is  the  Sacred  Heart  of 
Christ,  where  strength  and  weakness, 
obedience  and  fear,  sorrow  and  joy, 
all  merge  into  the  one  overpowering 
mystery  which  is  the  Love  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus.  (Rom.  11:33). 

The  painting  was  presented  to  the 
Franciscan  Fathers  in  1858  by  a  cer- 
tain Spanish  nobleman  named  Don 
Carlos. 

An  old  Franciscan  lay-brother 
cares  for  the  grotto.  He  spends  the 


entire  day  from  six  in  the  morning 
to  six  at  night,  in  the  semi-darkness 
of  the  cave-like  grotto.  Silently  he 
sits  or  kneels,  praying  all  the  time. 
Whenever  a  visitor  enters,  he  ex- 
plains the  history  of  the  grotto, 
points  out  the  stars  painted  on  the 
roof  by  the  Crusaders,  and  then  di- 
rects their  attention  to  the  beautiful 
picture  of  the  Agonizing  Christ.  If 
the  writer  remembers  correctly,  he 
has  been  here  for  over  22  years. 
"What  a  privilege  I  have,"  he  once 
remarked,  "to  spend  the  last  years  of 
my  life  here  where  Jesus  prayed." 


Om  'Piofi&i  ^ete&iatt  ^eaAfo 

(Continued  from  March,  1955  Passionist) 

FEAST  OF  THE  HOLY  SEPULCHRE 

Friday  after  Low  Sunday 


History  of  the  Feast 

This  feast  is  one  of  the  more  re- 
cent Passion  feasts  adopted  by  us. 
Permission  to  celebrate  it  was  ob- 
tained by  Father  Bernard  Mary  of 
Jesus  on  September  13,  1898.  At  the 
same  time  we  obtained  the  feasts  of 
the  Pillar  of  the  Scourging  and  the 
Title  of  the  Holy  Cross.  (Bollettino, 
Oct.  1922,  p.  304) 

We  were  unable  to  determine 
whether  this  feast  had  a  more  an- 
cient history  behind  it,  though  it 
probably  did.  Neither  is  it  evident 
what  date  was  given  the  feast  at  the 


time  of  its  adoption  by  us.  We  know 
that  at  least  since  1923  it  has  been 
celebrated  on  the  Friday  after  Low 
Sunday,  or  the  second  Friday  after 
Easter.  It  seems  probable  that  it  has 
been  celebrated  on  this  day  from  the 
beginning.  (Bollettino,  May  1923,  p. 
134). 

Like  all  other  Passion  feasts,  this 
one  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  double 
of  the  second  class  by  decrees  of  1900 
and  1901.  It  was  reduced  to  the  rank 
of  double  major  after  the  reform  of 
the  Breviary  by  Pius  X  in  1911.  (Bol- 
lettino, Oct.   1922,  p.  304) 


383 


Spirit  of  the  Feast 

The  predominant  note  of  the  pro- 
per Passion  feasts  that  fall  during 
Lent  is  one  of  sorrow  at  contem- 
plating the  sufferings  of  our  Savior. 
In  the  liturgy  of  the  present  Paschal- 
tide  feast  a  change  of  spirit  is  im- 
mediately noticeable.  The  texts  do 
not  let  us  forget  that  the  Christ  who 
had  died  was  laid  in  the  Sepulchre 
that  we  are  commemorating.  But 
they  insist  more  on  the  fact  that 
Christ  has  risen  from  the  Sepulchre. 
Thus  the  Invitatory  verse  reminds 
us:  "Surrexit  Dominus  de  Sepulchro, 
alleluja".  The  dominant  note  of  this 
feast  is  therefore  one  of  glory  and 
exultation. 

It  would  almost  seem  as  though  the 
compiler  of  this  Office  was  guided 
by  the  opening  words  of  the  Second 
Lessons  which  are  taken  from  St. 
Bernard's  De  Sepulcro.  He  says: 
"Among  all  holy  and  desirable 
places,  the  Sepulchre  of  Christ  in  a 
certain  sense  holds  first  place.  And 
I  am  hard  pressed  to  decide  which 
inspires  the  greater  devotion,  the 
place  where  the  dead  Christ  rested 
or  the  place  where  the  living  Christ 
stood;  and  which  serves  the  better  to 
inspire  piety,  the  remembrance  of 
His  death  or  His  return  to  life.   It 


seems  to  me  that  the  former  is  a 
more  austere  consideration,  the  lat- 
ter more  sweet." 

The  Office  begins  with  a  note  of 
exultation  in  the  first  antiphon  for 
Vespers:  "Exaltate  Dominum  Deum 
nostrum,  et  adorate  scabellum  pe- 
dum ejus,  quoniam  sanctum  est,  all- 
eluja." It  continues  on  this  note  to 
the  very  end,  finishing  with:  "Introe- 
untes  in  monumentum,  viderunt  juv- 
enem  sedentem  in  dextris,  cooper- 
turn  stola  Candida,  et  obstupuerunt, 
alleluja."  (Magnif.  Ant.  for  Second 
Vespers).  When  the  sufferings  of 
Christ  are  alluded  to  it  is  more  from 
the  aspect  of  the  glory  that  He  has 
acquired  through  them.  See,  for  ex- 
ample, the  Hymns  for  Vespers  and 
Lauds. 

The  spirit  of  the  feast  and  the 
fruit  to  be  gained  from  it  are  best 
expressed  in  the  Oration: 

"0  Lord  Jesus  Christ  who  didst 
will  to  suffer  death  for  our  sakes,  to 
be  placed  in  a  Sepulchre  and  to  rise 
on  the  third  day:  mercifully  grant 
to  Thy  servants  that  we  who  recall 
the  memory  of  Thy  Sepulchre  may 
merit  to  be  made  sharers  in  the  glory 
of  Thy  Resurrection." 
Sources:  Bollettino,  October  1922; 
May  1923 


FEAST  OF  THE  TITLE  OF  THE  HOLY  CROSS 

Friday  after  Second  Sunday  after  Easter 


History  of  the  Feast 

This  feast  was  obtained  for  us  by 
Father  Bernard  Mary  of  Jesus  on 
Sept.  13,  1898.  (Bollettino  Oct.  1922, 
p.  304)   It  was  therefore  among  the 


last  Passion  feasts  granted  to  us.  We 
do  not  know  the  origin  of  the  feast 
but  it  was  adapted  to  the  Roman 
rite  from  the  Cistercian  Breviary. 
(Boll.  Oct.  1922,  p.  304)  This  would 


584 


seem  to  indicate  that  its  origin  as  a 
feast  was  quite  early. 

This  feast,  along  with  the  other 
Passion  feasts,  was  raised  to  the  rank 
of  double  of  the  second  class  in  1900 
or  1901.  At  the  time  of  the  reform 
of  the  Breviary  in  1911  it  was  sup- 
pressed from  our  Calendar.  (Boll. 
Oct.  1922,  p.  304)  Just  why  it  alone 
of  all  the  Passion  feasts  suffered  this 
fate  does  not  appear. 

The  feast  was  granted  to  us  anew 
by  a  decree  of  March  27,  1923.  It 
was  then  adopted  with  the  rank  of 
double  major.  (Boll.  May  1923,  p. 
134) 

The  date  of  this  feast  has  varied. 
When  it  was  first  granted  to  us  in 
1898  it  was  given  the  third  Sunday 
of  July.  (Boll.  Oct.  1922,  p.  304) 
Sometime  between  then  and  the  re- 
form of  the  Breviary  it  was  changed 
to  the  fourth  Sunday  after  Easter. 
(Bollettino,  May  1923,  p.  134)  At  the 
time  of  its  re-adoption  by  us  it  was 
affixed  to  its  present  date,  the  Fri- 
day after  the  second  Sunday  after 
Easter.  (Ibid.) 
Spirit  of  the  Feast 

Like  the  feast  of  the  Holy  Sepul- 
chre of  the  preceding  week,  this 
feast  partakes  of  the  joy  of  Paschal 
time.  Once  more  the  predominant 
note  of  the  Office  is  one  of  joy  and 
exultation.  This  time,  the  joy  arises 
from  the  contemplation  of  Christ  as 
King  of  souls  through  His  Cross.  The 
words  written  on  the  Title  are  held 


up  for  our  consideration:  "Jesus  Naz- 
arenus  Rex  Judaeorum."  (Magnif. 
Ant.  for  First  Vespers)  The  same 
notion  is  extended  to  embrace  all  of 
us  in  the  Invitatory  verse:  "Jesum 
Nazarenum,  Regem  nostrum  Cruci- 
fixum,    venite    adoremus,    alleluja." 

This  feast  could  almost  be  called 
another  feast  of  the  Holy  Cross. 
Many  of  the  texts  are  drawn  bodily 
from  the  feasts  of  the  Holy  Cross. 
See  for  example  the  Antiphons  at 
Vespers  and  Lauds  (with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  fourth  antiphon  which 
expresses  the  present  particular  mys- 
tery); the  Vesper  hymn  (Vexilla 
Regis  and  the  Capitula  for  Sext  and 
None.  The  Mass  is  also  taken  largely 
from  the  Mass  of  the  Holy  Cross. 
The  Lessons  of  the  Second  Nocturn, 
from  St.  Ambrose,  recount  the  find- 
ing of  the  Cross  and  its  Title  by  St. 
Helena. 

Despite  the  fact  that  this  feast 
centers  on  the  glory  of  Christ,  it  is 
still  truly  a  Passion  feast.  The  Ora- 
tion expresses  this  very  well: 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  our  King, 
Who  didst  will  to  decorate  Thy 
Church  with  the  Title  of  Thy  most 
Holy  Cross;  mercifully  grant  to  us 
Thy  servants  that  as  we  celebrate  by 
this  Title  the  memory  of  Thy  Pas- 
sion, we  may  happily  gain  the  effects 
of  that  same  Passion." 

Sources:  Bollettino,  October  1922; 
May  and  June,  1923 


FEAST  OF  THE  MOST  HOLY  REDEEMER 

October  23 
History  of  the  Feast  Venice  in  the  16th  century.    In  1576 

This  feast  was  first  celebrated  in      a   plague   broke   out  in  Venice   and 


385 


carried  off  thousands  of  victims.  The 
city  promised  that  if  the  plague  were 
removed,  a  magnificent  temple 
would  be  built  in  honor  of  the  Re- 
deemer of  the  human  race,  and  that 
every  year  solemn  honor  would  be 
paid  to  the  Redeemer  on  the  third 
Sunday  of  July.  The  plague  came  to 
an  end  and  immediately  the  people 
began  to  fulfil  their  promise.  (Catho- 
lic Encyclopedia,  Vol.  XII,  p.  677) 

On  March  8,  1749,  Pope  Benedict 
XIV  granted  this  feast  to  the  Re- 
demptorists  as  a  double  of  the  first 
class  for  the  third  Sunday  of  July. 
The  Redemptorists  also  celebrate  the 
feast  two  other  times  in  the  year, 
Feb.  25,  and  Oct.  23.  (Cath.  Encycl., 
Vol.  XII,  p.  677)  On  Jan.  10,  1773 
Pope  Clement  XIV  extended  the 
feast  to  the  Passionists  as  a  double 
of  the  second  class  with  an  octave. 
It  was  reduced  to  a  double  major  in 
1911.  (Bollettino,  Oct.  1922,  p.  303- 
304) 

We  celebrate  the  feast  on  Oct.  23. 
It  is  uncertain  when  we  celebrated 
it  in  the  beginning,  probably  on  the 
third  Sunday  of  July.  The  date  Oct. 
23  was  given  to  the  feast  when  it 
was  adopted  by  the  City  of  Rome, 
March  8,  1830.  (Cath.  Encycl.,  Vol. 
XII,  p.  677)  The  Office  we  use  was 
taken  from  some  earlier  source,  prob- 
ably from  the  Redemptorists. 
Spirit  of  the  Feast 

The  pervading  spirit  of  this  feast 
is  one  of  joy  and  gratitude  for  the 
ineffable  fruits  of  the  Redemption. 
It  commemorates  the  Passion  under 
the  aspect  of  the  redemption  that  it 
won  for  us.  The  note  of  sorrow  is 
entirely    lacking.    As    we    celebrate 


this  feast,  the  prophecy  of  Isaias, 
used  in  the  lessons  of  the  first  noc- 
turn,  is  fulfilled:  "And  now  they  are 
redeemed  by  the  Lord  shall  return 
and  shall  come  into  Sion  singing 
praises;  and  joy  everlasting  shall  be 
upon  their  heads.  They  shall  obtain 
joy  and  gladness;  sorrow  and  mourn- 
ing shall  flee  away."  (Isa.  51:ll-3rd. 
lesson) 

The  same  note  of  joy  is  sustained 
throughout  the  Office.  The  anti- 
phons,  hymns  and  Capitula  have 
about  them  a  tone  of  sustained  exul- 
tation, as  if  the  soul  could  not  tire  of 
praising  God  for  His  goodness  in  re- 
deeming us.  Notice  especially  the 
antiphons  for  Lauds.  The  Mass  for 
the  feast  also  contains  this  note  of 
joy,  the  introit  beginning  with:  "Gau- 
dens  gaudebo  in  Domino,  et  exul- 
tabit  anima  in  Deo  meo;  quia  induit 
me  vestimentis  salutis,  etc." 

Especially  noticeable  throughout 
the  Office  is  the  word  'misericordia'. 
We  rejoice  in  the  fruits  of  Our 
Lord's  redemption  and  as  we  do  so 
we  are  not  allowed  to  forget  that 
this  redemption  is  all  a  work  of 
mercy. 

But  we  do  not  content  ourselves 
with  rejoicing  that  we  are  redeemed 
by  the  Precious  Blood  of  Christ.  In 
the  Oration  of  the  feast  we  ask 
pointedly  that  the  fruits  of  this 
plentiful  redemption  may  be  applied 
to  our  souls,  not  merely  in  heaven 
but  also  here  on  earth  by  a  deepen- 
ing of  charity: 

"O  God,  who  didst  constitute  Thy 
only  begotten  Son  the  Redeemer  of 
the  World,  and  through  Him  didst 
mercifully  restore  us  to  life  by  the 


386 


conquest  of  death;  grant  that,  cele- 
brating the  memory  of  these  bene- 
fits we  may  be  united  to  Thee  with 
never  failing  love  and  attain  the 
fruits  of  Thy  reedmption." 
Sources:  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  Vol. 


XII,  p.  677  Bollettino,  Oct.   1922,   p. 
303 

Fr.  Columban,  P.  P. 

St.  Gabriel  Retreat 

Des  Moines,  la. 


Our  Father  Hilary  ran  across  the 
following  incident  during  a  mission 
in  Vivian,  Louisiana: 

In  the  last  days  of  February,  1954, 
a  letter  arrived  at  the  Catholic  rec- 
tory of  Vivian,  La.  informing  the 
Pastor  that  Mrs.  J.  C.  Cassidy,  a  new 
parishioner,  was  at  home  in  a  dying 
condition.  Shortly  afterward,  the 
Pastor  was  at  her  bedside. 

She  made  her  Confession  in  a  weak 
and  low  voice;  for  she  could  talk 
only  with  great  difficulty.  Her  Doc- 
tor attested  that  she  was  suffering 
from  a  persistent  and  far  advanced 
malignancy  affecting  her  throat, 
skull,  vertebrae  and  ribs.  As  a  result, 
she  was  given  only  two  or  three 
months  to  live. 

When  the  Priest  asked  her  if  she 
thought  she  could  swallow  the 
"Host",  she  looked  at  him  and  said: 
"Oh!  Father,  if  only  I  Could  receive 
Communion,  I  believe  Jesus  would 
clear  my  throat!" 

That  same  nite  her  wishes  were 
granted.  She  received  Holy  Com- 
munion with  great  Faith  and  rever- 
ence. What  happened  during  the 
next  few  moments  only  God  knows. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Cassidy  fell  asleep.  And 
behold,  for  the  first  time  in  a  long 
time  she  rested  all  night  thru.  All 
were  tremendously  surprised  the 
next  morning  to  see  that  her  throat 
had    considerably    cleared    up,    and 


that  she  could  swallow  with  much 
less  difficulty.  Rapidly  she  kept  im- 
proving. Later,  the  St.  Clement's 
Congregation  was  quite  surprised  to 
see  her,  accompanied  by  her 
daughter,  walk  right  in  the  front 
door  of  the  Church,  assist  at  Mass 
and  receive  Holy  Communion;  After 
Mass  she  was  congratulated  by  the 
Pastor  and  the  Congregation.  All 
were  astonished  at  seeing  her  re- 
covery. 

There  is  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of 
all  who  have  seen  Mrs.  J.  C.  Cassidy 
before  and  after  her  marvelous  cure, 
that  the  power  of  Christ  in  Holy 
Eucharist  was  visibly  manifested  in 
her  case.  The  belief  in  the  super- 
natural power  in  this  case  was  ex- 
pressed by  her  non-Catholic  Doctor 
in  his  statement.  "I  am  certain"  he 
wrote,  "that  a  power  above  and  be- 
yond that  of  mortal  man  has  caused 
her   improvement." 

Her  tremendous  Faith  that  Christ 
in  the  Holy  Eucharist  would  clear 
her  throat  did  it.  Christ  marvels  to- 
day at  such  a  great  Faith  as  He  did 
in  His  days,  when  the  centurion 
came  to  see  Him  about  a  sick  ser- 
vant. Jesus  still  says  today  as  He 
did  to  the  centurian:  "As  thou  hast 
believed  so  be  it  done  to  thee.  And 
the  servant  was  healed  at  that  same 
hour."    (Matt.   8:13) 

So  as  Mrs  J.  C.  Cassidy  believed 
she  was  healed  from  that  same  hour. 


387 


rf-oUxuueld. 


.PXSSIII/ 

\*7 


Your  prayers  are  requested  for  Mrs.  Ann  Hayes,  a  sister  of  our  Fr.  Wil- 
liam Gail,  who  died  May  19;  for  Mrs.  Agnes  Nevin,  Mother  of  our  Father 
Claude,  who  died  May  30  (see  St.  Louis  news  of  this  issue);  for  Dr.  Michael 
J.  Henry  and  Dr.  Lyn  Smith,  who  died  June  3  (see  Louisville  news  of  this 
issue);  for  Mr.  Gordon  J.  Clancy,  Father  of  Fr.  Rian,  who  died  June  26  (see 
Des  Moines  news  of  this  issue);  Fr.  Michael  Sullivan,  C.  P.,  member  of  the 
Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  who  died  June  22  (vide  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  Province  news  of  this  issue);  Fr.  Andrew  of  the  Cross  (Ahler)  C.P., 
who  died  July  2  (see  Louisville  news  of  this  issue);  Mr.  Lawrence  Ryan,  who 
died  June  12  (see  Chicago  news  of  this  issue). 


FATHER  AUSTIN,  C.P. 

Success  and  fame  on  the  theatrical 
stage  demand  the  ability  not  only  to 
enter  into,  but  really  to  live  each 
role.  Whether  or  not  Father  Austin 
— known  to  the  world  as  Richard 
Luckenbill,  and  to  the  Broadway 
stage  as  Richard  Stoneleigh — might 
or  might  not  have  achieved  such 
fame,  only  God  can  tell.  For,  in  the 
mysterious  Providence  of  God,  this 
young  man,  so  full  of  promise  in 
the  theatrical  world  was  called  not 
only  to  the  true  Faith,  but  given  the 
singular    Passionist    vocation    of    in- 


timately   following    in    the    interior 
sufferings  of  Jesus  Crucified. 

If  acting  on  the  stage  had  been 
Father  Austin's  role  prior  to  June, 
1912,  from  the  day  on  which  he  was 
clothed  in  the  coarse,  black  habit 
of  the  Passionists,  every  trace  of 
make-believe  vanished  from  his  life. 
To  be  one  with  Christ — a  living 
replica  of  His  Crucified  Master — this 
alone  was  the  ambition  of  Austin  of 
the  Immaculate  Heart  of  Mary.  His 
motto  henceforth  would  be  the  words 
of  Saint  Paul:  "God  forbid  that  I 
should  glory  save  the  cross  of  our 


388 


Lord  Jesus  Christ  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  to  me  and  I  to  the 
world." 

As  the  cross  was  placed  upon  his 
shoulders,  and  the  thorn-crown  upon 
his  head  that  June  day  in  1913,  one 
wonders  if  this  neophyte  of  but  four 
short  years  to  the  Catholic  Faith 
fully  realized  how  completely  Al- 
mighty God  was  to  mould  him  into 
the  image  of  Jesus  Crucified.  Know- 
ing Father  Austin  as  intimately  as 
some  of  us  have,  one  cannot  but  feel 
that  if — on  that  day  of  his  Profes- 


#s¥>J<w*~.-       -** 


Fr.  Austin,  C.P. 


sion,  June  22,  1913,— Almighty  God 
revealed  to  Austin  the  interior  agony 
awaiting  him,  this  heroic  soul  would 
willingly  have  risen  to  the  challenge, 
and,  like  his  Divine  Master  in  Geth- 
semani,  exclaim:  "Not  my  will  but 
thine  be  done." 

To  give  within  this  brief  obituary 
even  a  scant,  thumb-nail  sketch  of 
one  who  lived  amongst  us  for  forty- 
one  years  as  a  professed  Passionist, 
is  an  almost  impossible  task.  What- 
ever drama  Father  Austin  may  have 
experienced  on  the  stage  was  but 
a  feeble  experience  in  comparison 
to  what  God's  Divine  Will  had  in 
store  for  him. 

Father  Austin  Luckenbill  was 
born  in  Mahoney  City,  Pennsylvania, 
October  24,  1884.  His  saintly  moth- 
er, though  a  non-Catholic  at  that 
time,  and  later  converted  to  the 
true  Faith,  fostered  in  her  son  the 
stern  principles  of  the  Presbyterian 
religion,  high  ideals,  and  a  love  for 
the  good  and  the  pure. 

The  full  story  of  his  conversion  to 
the  Catholic  Faith  is  told  in  an  arti- 
cle written  by  Father  Austin  entitled 
"Between  the  Acts."  (Sign  Maga- 
zine, April,  1927)  This  dynamic  in- 
fluence of  an  exemplary  Catholic 
actor,  Charlie  Doherty,  his  stage 
manager;  the  special  graces  extend- 
ed to  him  by  our  heavenly  Queen 
who  led  him  into  the  living  presence 
of  her  Divine  Son  —  there  in  her 
own  NOTRE  DAME  in  Montreal— 
finally  dispelled  the  fog  of  ignorance 
and  prejudice.  In  the  summer  of 
1909  he  was  received  into  the  Church 
at  the  Paulists'  in  New  York  City. 
Father  Austin  sums  up  his  feelings 


389 


on  that  occasion:  "Whereas  I  was 
blind,  now  I  see."  and,  in  the  words 
of  Fenelon  he  expresses  his  grati- 
tude, peace,  contentment  and  hap- 
piness: "Oh  Holy  Church  of  Rome, 
if  I  forget  Thee — may  I  forget  my 
very  self!" 

The  same  Charlie  Doherty  who 
had  brought  him  to  the  threshold  of 
the  true  Church  also  introduced  him 
to  the  Passionists  at  Saint  Michael's 
in  Union  City.  A  native  of  Cincin- 
nati, Ohio,  Mr.  Doherty  had  long 
been  a  close  friend  of  our  Fathers  in 
that  city. 

So  it  was  that  on  June  22,  1913, 
Austin  of  the  Immaculate  Heart  of 
Mary  pronounced  his  vows  as  a  Pas- 
sionist.  Five  years  later,  on  May  16, 
1918,  he  was  ordained  to  the  holy 
priesthood. 

After  finishing  Sacred  Eloquence 
under  a  great  master,  Father  Alexis 
Cunneen,  C.P.,  Father  Austin  began 
his  brilliant  career  as  a  Passionist 
Missionary.  Gifted  with  a  strong 
physique,  a  striking  personality,  a 
deep,  resonant,  powerful  voice, — 
fired  with  a  consuming  zeal  for 
souls,  and  aflame  with  an  ardent 
love  for  Jesus  Crucified,  —  Father 
Austin  took  his  place  on  the  mis- 
sionary platform  as  one  of  our  most 
distinguished  and  effective  mission- 
aries. Many  years  of  fruitful  labor 
in  the  mission  field  seemed  to  await 
his  harvesting. 

For  a  few  years  he  was  appointed 
to  the  position  of  Lector  of  Sacred 
Eloquence.  In  this  position  he  par- 
ticularly inspired  his  students  to 
bring  the  sufferingns  of  the  Master 
before     the     people     with     burning 


words  of  sympathy  and  love. 

How  eloquently  did  he  impress 
upon  his  students  that  they  must 
not  only  preach  the  Passion  by  word, 
but  live  it  out  in  their  daily  conduct 
on  the  missions  in  a  spirit  of  un- 
worldliness,  humility  and  detach- 
ment. 

In  the  Provincial  Chapter  of  1932, 
Father  Austin  was  elected  to  the 
Rectorship  of  Saint  Gabriel's  Mona- 
stery in  Brighton,  Massachusetts. 
Never  ambitious  for  power  or  au- 
thority, Father  Austin  accepted  his 
election  with  great  reluctance.  One 
would  have  to  grasp  his  deep  sense 
of  responsibility,  —  at  times  almost 
exaggerated — to  see  in  this  appoint- 
ment as  Rector  the  human  explana- 
tion which  precipitated  the  great 
crisis  of  his  life. 

In  office  but  one  year,  the  dark- 
ness of  a  fearful  mental  depression 
settled  over  the  mind  and  soul  of 
Father  Austin.  It  was  a  terrifying 
thing  to  witness.  Rational  enough  to 
know  he  must  desperately  cling  to 
Jesus  Crucified  in  His  abandonment 
in  Gethsemani  and  in  His  dereliction 
on  Calvary,  nevertheless  the  black 
waves  of  an  almost  devilish  despair 
pounded  over  the  soul  of  this  great 
Passionist. 

With  David  of  old  he  could  ex- 
claim: "Save  me,  0  Lord,  for  the 
waters  have  come  in  even  unto  my 
soul!"  Hour  by  hour,  day  and  night, 
month  by  month  this  agony  lasted. 
How  truly  could  he  cry  out  with  the 
Psalmist:  "My  soul  goes  down  to 
the  deepest  hell  and  my  life  is  like 
the  life  of  one  damned!"  In  his 
dereliction,     his     Crucified     Master 


390 


caused  him  to  repeat — "If  it  be  pos- 
sible, let  this  chalice  pass  from  me. 
Yet  not  my  will  but  thine  be  done." 

Though  his  superiors  afforded  him 
the  very  best  doctors  and  hospital 
treatment  in  the  country,  all  these 
learned  men  seemed  unwittingly  to 
plunge  his  suffering  soul  deeper  and 
deeper  into  the  abyss.  It  was  one 
of  his  own  Passionist  brethren,  full 
of  years,  learned  and  mature  in  the 
school  of  Jesus  Crucified,  who,  by 
his  kind  yet  firm  guidance,  gently 
led  Father  Austin  out  of  this  horri- 
fying gloom  back  to  the  sheltering 
wounds  of  the  Crucified. 

For  some  mysterious  reason,  at 
least  at  this  time,  psychiatrists  were 
helpless  in  this  case.  Only  one  who 
himself  understood  the  science  of 
the  Cross  was  finally  able  to  restore 
some  peace  to  the  afflicted  soul  of 
Father  Austin. 

Subsequently,  during  the  past 
twenty  years,  though  able  at  times 
to  engage  in  his  priestly  apostolate 
which  he  loved,  nevertheless  the 
awesome  clouds  of  fear,  doubt,  and 
an  agonizing  sense  of  guilt  constant- 
ly hovered  over  Father  Austin.  He 
had  loved  his  holy  Faith  and  his 
Passionist  Vocation  above  all  things 
in  life.  To  spread  that  holy  Faith, 
and  to  fulfill  his  Passionist  Vocation 
to  the  'nth'  degree  had  been  his  one 
consuming  ambition.  And  for  the 
purification  of  that  Faith  and  the 
spreading  of  it  to  other  souls,  God 
tried  Father  Austin  as  He  has  tried 
very  few  amongst  us. 

He  idolized  the  Passionist  life  with 
its  full  Choir  Observance  and  all  its 
sacred  traditions.  His  charity  to  the 


brethren,  especially  to  the  sick,  was 
unbounded.  He  loved  prayer  and 
holy  poverty.  Except  when  under 
the  heavy  hand  of  God  he  delighted 
in  recreating  with  his  brethren. 

But  all  these  virtues,  outstanding 
as  they  were,  are  but  dim  facets  in 
the  great  soul  of  one  whom  God 
selected  to  suffer,  almost  to  a  heroic 
degree,  some  of  the  most  poignant 
agonies   of  Jesus   Crucified. 

In  his  first  great  and  last  physical 
illness,  an  intestinal  malignancy,  he 
who  had  endured  so  much  suffering 
of  mind,  of  heart  and  of  soul,  wrote 
to  one  of  the  brethren:  "You  say, 
dear  Father,  to  keep  you  in  my 
sufferings!  I  have  no  sufferings 
worse  than  the  needle  for  the  in- 
travenous!" 

To  one  who  had  lived  so  close  to 
the  interior  agony  of  Gethsemani 
and  Calvary,  the  physical  pain  of  the 
throbbing  nerve  and  the  ravages  of 
cancer  seemed  but  very  little  to  offer 
His   Crucified   Saviour! 

On  the  morning  of  August  9,  1954, 
Father  Austin,  with  full  abandon- 
ment and  complete  resignation,  sur- 
rendered his  soul  into  the  loving 
hands  of  his  Divine  Exemplar.  The 
quiet  peace  and  rest  that  once  had 
settled  over  Calvary's  Victim  came 
at  last  to  dear  Father  Austin.  With 
his  Crucified  Master,  how  well  could 
he  exclaim  in  that  moment  of  death: 
"It  is  finished.  Into  thy  hands  I 
commend  my  spirit." 

May  eternal  rest  be  the  portion  of 
this  great  and  true  Knight  of  the 
Cross.  And  may  our  continued 
prayers  succor  him  in  eternity.  So 
that    his    human    frailties    may    be 


391 


blotted  out  in  the  Precious  Blood  of 
the  Master  Whom  he  served  so  pa- 
tiently, so  generously  and  so  heroic- 
ally. 


FR.  CYRIL,  C.P. 

On  February  18,  1955,  the  Friday 
within  the  octave  of  the  Solemn 
Commemoration  of  the  Passion,  Fr. 
Cyril  of  the  Sorrowful  Mother  passed 
to  his  eternal  reward. 

There  was  something  beautiful  and 
consoling  and  inspiring  in  the  last 
sufferings   of   this   old   and   faithful 


mm:***-  m  %   :*«? 


Fr.  Cyril,  C.P. 


priest.  For  the  past  several  years, 
the  earthly  habitation,  which  had 
been  the  instrument  of  the  divine 
service,  was  visibly  failing,  but  we 
were  all  aware  of  a  profound  peace 
and  silent  serenity,  that  were  to  us 
the  outward  signs  that  God  was  pre- 
paring for  his  servant"  a  house  not 
made  by  human  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens."1 

Jesus  Christ  the  High  Priest  has 
already  entered  "once  for  all  through 
the  greater  and  more  perfect  taber- 
nacle . . .  into  the  holies,"2  and  "has 
taken  his  seat  at  the  right  of  the 
throne  of  Majesty  in  the  heavens."3 
There  He  "continues  forever,"  exer- 
cising His  "everlasting  priesthood;"4 
making  intercession  for  them  who 
come  to  God  through  Him. 

We  would  expect,  therefore,  in  the 
eternal  High  Priest,  a  special  care 
over  those  whom  He  has  chosen  to 
share  His  everlasting  priesthood — 
most  especially  over  those  who  have 
gone  forth  and  produced  abundant 
fruit  in  long  years  of  faithful,  apos- 
tolic ministry. 

Jesus  Himself,  indeed,  has  lifted 
somewhat  the  veil  of  His  tender 
solicitude  for  His  chosen  ones.  In 
His  glorious  appearance  at  the  Lake 
of  Tiberias,  Jesus  asked  for  Simon 
Peter's  triple  confession  of  love. 
Then  He  said  to  Peter:  "Amen,  amen, 
I  say  to  thee,  when  thou  wast  young 
thou  didst  gird  thyself  and  walk 
where  thou  wouldst.  But  when  thou 
art  old  thou  wilt  stretch  forth  thy 
hands,  and  another  will  gird  thee, 
and  lead  thee  where  thou  wouldst 
not . .  Fololw  me."3  Peter  did.  It  was 
enough   for   him   to   know   that   the 


392 


tender  love  of  the  Master  enfolds 
His  own  to  the  end.  When  Peter 
entered  into  his  own  agony,  crucified 
like  his  Master,  Jesus  would  remem- 
ber the  disciple's  words:  "Lord,  thou 
knowest  all  things,  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  Thee;"  and  Peter  then 
would  know  the  strength  of  the 
"everlasting  arms"6  that  supported 
him. 

Then  too,  on  that  occasion,  Jesus 
had  in  mind  the  long  years  of  waiting 
that  lay  ahead  for  the  Beloved  Dis- 
ciple. "If  I  wish  him  to  remain  un- 
til I  come,  what  is  it  to  thee?"7  Jesus 
could  never  forget  the  disciple  who 
leaned  upon  His  bosom  at  the  Last 
Supper,  and  to  whom  He  had  com- 
mitted His  mother  at  the  foot  of  the 
Cross.  John  would  always  be  the  Be- 
loved, even  in  the  boiling  cauldron 
of  oil,  even  to  advanced  age,  when 
his  whole  soul  would  be  reaching 
out  to  the  final  welcome:  "Come, 
Lord  Jesus."8 

St.  Paul  experienced  the  assurance 
of  knowing  that  he  was  in  the  care 
of  the  divine  Master,  who  had  made 
him  a  fit  minister  of  the  new  cove- 
nant.9 Conscious  that  his  outer  man 
was  decaying,  the  great  apostle 
found  his  comfort  in  the  abundant 
power  of  God  that  was  daily  renew- 
ing his  inner  man.  Therefore,  he 
counted  as  light  all  affliction  that 
was  preparing  for  him  "an  eternal 
weight  of  glory;"10  he  looked  forward 
"not  at  the  things  that  are  seen,  but 
at  the  things  that  are  not  seen."  He 
knew  full  well  "that  if  the  earthly 
house  in  which  we  dwell  be  destroy- 
ed, we  have  a  building  from  God, 
a  house  not  made  by  human  hands, 


eternal  in  the  heavens ...  He  who 
made  us  for  this  very  thing  is  God, 
who  has  given  us  the  Spirit  as  its 
pledge."11  And  at  the  very  end,  Saint 
Paul  writes  to  Timothy:  "As  for  me, 
I  am  already  being  poured  out  in 
sacrifice,  and  the  time  of  my  deliver- 
ance is  at  hand.  I  have  fought  the 
good  fight,  I  have  finished  the 
course,  I  have  kept  the  faith.  For  the 
rest,  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown 
of  justice,  which  the  Lord,  the  just 
Judge,  will  give  to  me  in  that  day."12 

Yes,  Jesus  Christ  is  always  with 
His  chosen  ones.  We  are  not  at  all 
presumptuous  in  thinking  of  our  dear 
old  departed  priest  in  the  company 
of  the  great  apostles,  Peter  and  John 
and  Paul.  Holy  Mother  Church,  at 
the  most  solemn  moment  of  priest- 
ly ordination,  praises  God  for  His 
providence  in  joining  to  the  Apostles 
of  His  Son  teachers  of  the  faith;  and 
so  asks  for  her  candidates  that  they 
be  invested  with  the  dignity  of  the 
priesthood.13 

On  the  head  of  Cyril  Meis  had 
been  imposed  "the  hands  of  the 
priesthood."14  To  him  had  been  given 
the  power  to  offer  Holy  Mass,  to 
forgive  sins,  to  preach  the  Gospel  of 
Christ.  In  all  essentials,  he  did  not 
come  short  of  the  first  apostles  of 
Jesus  Christ.  And  at  the  end,  the 
tender  mercy  and  solicitude  of  his 
divine  Master  showed  forth  in  a 
very  striking  way.  Fr.  Cyril"s  last 
illness  was  of  very  short  duration, 
a  matter  of  only  two  weeks.  Stricken 
suddenly  with  critical  internal  ob- 
struction and  severe  pain,  he  was 
taken  to  Resurrection  Hospital.  Af- 
ter careful  tests  and  preparations, 
surgery   was    decided   upon.    A   few 


393 


hours  after  the  operation,  Fr.  Cyril 
suffered  from  shock  and  for  a  time 
was  in  a  critical  condition.  From 
this,  however,  he  rallied  splendidly, 
and  for  several  days  his  recovery 
seemed  assured.  Then  came  the  fatal 
change.  One  long  night  of  suffering 
ushered  in  the  day  that  was  to  be 
his  entrance  into  eternity.  Comforted 
and  assisted  by  Very  Reverend  Fa- 
ther Camillus  and  Father  Justin,  by 
his  physicians,  Doctors  Lally  and 
Petersen,  and  his  devoted  nurse,  Sr. 
Bernarda,  C.  R.,  Father  passed  away 
peacefully  at  10:30  A.  M. 

The  solemn  funeral  Mass  was  in 
our  monastery  chapel  on  Feb.  21, 
with  burial  in  our  community  ceme- 
tery. Very  Reverend  Father  Neil, 
Provincial  Superior,  was  the  cele- 
brant of  the  Mass;  Very  Reverend 
Father  Camillis,  Rector,  was  deacon, 
with  Father  Adolph  Schmitt  of  the 
Eastern  Province  as  subdeacon.  Fa- 
ther Ward  was  Master  of  Ceremonies, 
and  the  sermon  was  given  by  Father 
Joseph  Mary.  Reverend  Father  Wen- 
delin,  brother  of  Fr.  Cyril,  was  pres- 
ent, accompanied  by  Father  Adrian 
Lynch,  and  Mr.  William  Meis,  anoth- 
er brother.  Three  Eastern  guests  had 
arrived  very  shortly  after  Fr.  Cyril's 
death. 

Joseph  Meis,  son  of  William  Meis 
and  Teresa  Immekus,  was  born  on 
the  South  Side  of  Pittsburgh,  Penn- 
sylvania, October  26,  1874.  His  pre- 
liminary education  was  in  our  St. 
Michael's  parochial  school.  At  the 
early  age  of  twelve,  he  left  school, 
a  common  practice  at  that  time.  His 
first  work  was  with  his  father  in  his 
blacksmith  shop  and  hardware  store. 

Joseph's  thoughts  turned  early  to 


the  priesthood;  and  the  Passionists 
were  his  choice,  as  his  uncle,  Fr. 
Ferdinand  Immekus,  was  a  member 
of  the  Congregation.  He  entered  the 
Preparatory  School  at  Dunkirk,  New 
York,  in  1889,  shortly  after  the  open- 
ing of  this  first  American  Prepara- 
tory School.  After  a  few  months,  he 
was  sent  to  the  novitiate  at  Pitts- 
burgh, where  his  master  of  novices 
was  the  saintly  Fr.  Frederick  Lang. 
He  made  his  religious  profession  on 
April  8,  1891. 

In  the  autumn  of  that  year,  Con- 
frater  Cyril  and  his  companions  be- 
came the  first  class  of  students  in 
our  newly  dedicated  Retreat  of  Our 
Lady  of  Good  Counsel  at  Normandy, 
Missouri,  under  Fr.  Peter  Hanley  as 
Rector. 

Later  the  class  was  transferred  to 
the  East,  and  ordination  came  on 
June  4,  1898,  in  St.  Patrick  Cathedral 
at  Newark,  New  Jersey.  The  minister 
of  ordination  was  Bishop  W.  M.  Wig- 
ger.  This  ordination  class  was  dis- 
tinguished as  an  outstanding  mis- 
sionary class:  Fathers  John  Francis 
Vanston,  Cyprian  McGarvey,  Alexis 
Cunneen,  Alexander  Kilgour,  Cyril 
Meis,  Bertrand  Barry  and  Hubert 
Cunningham. 

After  a  year  of  sacred  eloquence 
study,  Fr.  Cyril  was  appointed  as- 
sistant pastor  at  his  home  parish,  to 
which  he  gave  his  first  year  of 
priestly  ministration. 

Then,  through  the  voice  of  his 
superiors,  a  new  call  came  to  him: 
"Go  forth  out  of  thy  country,  and 
from  thy  kindred,  and  out  of  thy 
Father's  house,  and  come  into  the 
land  which  I  shall  show  thee."15  In 
coming  to  St.  Paul,  Kansas,  as  pastor, 


394 


Fr.  Cyril  began  his  long  years  of 
priestly  service  in  what  was  soon  to 
be  the  new  Province  of  the  Holy 
Cross.  He  was  one  of  the  last,  of 
that  glorious  band  of  Eastern  Pas- 
sionists,  who  have  done  so  much  for 
the  establishment  and  development 
of  this  Province. 

Fr.  Cyril  spent  between  eight  and 
ten  years  as  pastor  of  our  church  of 
St.  Francis  Hieronymo  at  St.  Paul. 
In  this  first  decade  of  his  priestly 
life,  Fr.  Cyril's  devotion  to  duty 
meant  self-sacrifice  and  self-discip- 
line. Parish  duties  were  fulfilled 
amidst  primitive  and  pioneering  con- 
ditions. Sick  calls  meant  horseback 
journeys  over  rough  and  muddy 
roads.  But  dear  Fr.  Cyril  chose  to 
stay  with  us,  when  the  division  of 
the  province  was  made  in  1906. 

A  short  period  of  parish  work  at 
Holy  Cross.,  Cincinnati.,  was  ended 
when  Fr.  Cyril  entered  upon  his  mis- 
sionary career.  According  to  his  own 
careful  records,  Fr.  Cyril's  regular 
mission  appointments  extended  from 
October  1914  to  September  1946,  a 
period  of  thirty-two  years.  However, 
there  had  been  an  occasional  mission 
between  1911  and  1914;  with  one  earl- 
ier mission  in  1902  at  Nokomis,  Illi- 
nois, in  company  with  Fr.  James 
Ryan.  Then,  too,  there  may  possibly 
have  been  a  mission  or  so  later  than 
1946. 

Besides  the  mission  appointments, 
numbering  over  200,  there  is  a  rec- 
ord of  many  retreats  given  to  re- 
ligious or  to  the  laity;  also  a  few 
non-Catholic  missions,  with  some  no- 
venas  and  occasional  preaching  as- 
signments. 

In    the    record    of   his    missionary 


activities,  Fr.  Cyril  had  little  of  a 
personal  note.  One  notation,  "very 
successful,"  stands  alone  as  an  indi- 
cation of  success.  From  others,  how- 
ever, we  learn  of  his  well-prepared, 
methodic  and  common-sense  mater- 
ial. God  had  graced  him  with  a  fine 
appearance  and  an  exceptionally 
fine  voice.  Even  to  his  last  days,  Fr. 
Cyril's  reading  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment in  the  refectory  was  a  thing  of 
beauty   and   inspiration. 

Now  and  then  in  conversation,  Fr. 
Cyril  would  relate  some  happening 
of  his  missionary  labors  that  would 
be  a  simple  revelation  of  his  zeal 
and  sincerity.  Alone  on  a  certain 
mission,  he  found  the  confessions  so 
heavy  that  he  was  obliged  to  shorten 
his  Saturday  night  sermon.  He  spoke 
briefly,  about  ten  minutes,  on  God's 
love  and  mercy.  After  the  sermon, 
a  young  man  of  about  35  years  came 
into  the  sacristy  to  speak  with  Fr. 
Cyril.  "Father,  do  you  believe  all 
you  said  tonight?"  "Why  certainly," 
answered  Fr.  Cyril,  "why  do  you 
ask  this  question?"  "Well,  my  broth- 
er and  I  have  not  been  to  confession 
for  many  years;  but  we  are  going 
now,  if  you  meant  all  you  said.  We 
have  made  the  mission,  but  no  ser- 
mon budged  us  until  tonight. 

After  his  death,  a  great  amount  of 
manuscript  material  was  found  in 
Father's  room.  An  examination  of 
this  material  showed  well-prepared 
sermons  and  conferences,  that  had 
been  subjected  to  constant  revision 
and  improvement. 

A  very  large  part  of  Fr.  Cyril's 
missionary  labors  was  performed 
"with  a  ready  and  willing  mind"  in 
"poor,     incommodious,     troublesome 


395 


places  ,and  subject  to  inclemencies 
of  the  weather."  No  regrets  were 
registered  about  work  "for  the  sal- 
vation of  souls  in  places  more  neg- 
lected and  of  no  consideration."16 
The  zeal  of  the  missionary  developed 
in  him  a  universal  interest  in  things 
and  people.  Even  in  his  advanced 
years,  he  read  constantly  and  well — 
he  always  loved  to  "take  a  look"  at 
the  most  recent  serious  literature  in 
the  sacred  sciences.  On  his  desk  lay 
his  last  spiritual  gook:  The  Book  of 
the  Poor  in  Spirit,  by  a  Friend  of 
God. 

Fr.  Cyril's  last  priestly  assignment 
was  his  chaplaincy  at  the  Mother  of 
Mercy  Novitiate  in  Des  Plaines.  For 
the  last  several  years,  he  fulfilled 
this  trust  with  great  regularity  and 
devotedness.  Only  one  day  interven- 
ed between  his  last  trip  to  this  post 
of  duty  and  his  retirement  to  the 
hospital  in  his  last  illness. 

Fr.  Cyril  was  a  man  sturdily  built, 
one  of  strong  constitution.  This  was 
a  sign  of  his  inner  life.  He  was  sing- 
ularly reticent  about  the  secrets  of 
his  spiritual  life,  his  intimacy  of 
union  with  God  in  love  and  prayer. 
The  inner  depths  could  be  sounded, 
however,  by  certain  outer  manifesta- 
tions. First  of  all,  we  remember  his 
daily  fidelity  in  the  exercises  of  our 
monastic  observance.  Behind  and 
beneath  his  quiet,  unassuming  priest- 
liness,  there  was  the  simple  faith  of 
a  child  and  the  great  love  of  a  sin- 
cere and  devoted  Passionist  religious. 

Though  away  from  the  monastery 
a  great  deal  during  the  years  of  his 
missionary  labors,  Fr.  Cyril  kept  his 
love  for  his  brethren  and  the  com- 
mon life.  At  hours  of  recreation,  he 


was  cheerful  and  alert,  an  exception- 
ally good  compainion  for  one  so  ad- 
vanced in  age. 

All  of  us  will  miss  the  old  familiar 
figure  of  the  gardener,  going  regu- 
larly to  his  beloved  vineyard.  Gone 
forever  from  our  midst  is  the  patient 
workman,  whose  happy  smile  would 
annnounce  the  season's  first  fruits 
ready  for  the  monastic  table.  The 
fruit,  I  think,  of  his  late  vineyard 
was  the  symbol  of  his  work  in  the 
Master's  vineyard.  We  loved  Fr. 
Cyril  and  we  would  love  to  have  him 
back. 

Putting  all  together,  we  are  not 
surprised  that  the  Divine  Master 
waited  for  the  Friday  within  the  oc- 
tave of  the  Solemn  Commemoration 
of  His  Passion  to  call  His  Passionist 
home.  Supported  in  the  strong  arms 
of  the  sacraments,  nourished  with 
the  Body  of  Christ,  the  absolving 
words  said  over  him;  his  senses  seal- 
ed with  the  holy  oils;  in  the  company 
of  the  Mother  of  Sorrows  and  his 
glorious  patrons,  Saints  Joseph  and 
Cyril  and  Paul  of  the  Cross,  he  found 
peace  at  the  last.  To  him  to  live  was 
Christ,  to  die  was  gain. 

But  there  is  sorrow  in  the  hearts 
of  his  religious  brethren;  and  deep- 
er sorrow  in  the  hearts  of  those  who 
loved  him  most,  his  own  brothers 
and  sisters.  To  them,  in  the  name  of 
Very  Reverend  Father  Provincial,  of 
Very  Reverend  Father  Rector,  of 
every  Passionist  of  Holy  Cross  Prov- 
ince, we  express  our  sincere  and 
deep  sympathy  and  our  profound 
and  lasting  gratitude  for  what  Cyril 
of  the  Mother  of  Sorrows  has  done 
for  our  Province. 


396 


May  eternal  joy  be  his  lot  with  the 
saints  of  God. 

FOOTNOTES 

1.  2    Cor.   V,    1 

2.  Hebr.    IX,    11-12 

3.  Hebr.   VIII,    1 

4.  Hebr.   VII,   25 

5.  J.    XXI,    18 

6.  Deut.    XXXIII,   27 

7.  J.   XXI,   22 

8.  Apoc.   XXII,   21 

9.  2   Cor.    Ill,   4-6 

10.  2   Cor.    IV,    18 

11.  2   Cor.   V,    1-5 

12.  2   Tim.    IV,   6-8 

13.  Rite  of  Ordination;  Preface  with  the  Form. 

14.  I    Tim.    IV,    14 

15.  Gen.    XII,    1 

16.  Holy    Rule,   n.   211 

BROTHER  LUKE,  C.P. 

The  life  of  Brother  Luke  Kirby, 
C.P.,  came  to  its  finale  with  the 
greatest  of  God's  blessings,  a  holy 
and  well  provided  death.  For  on  the 
morning  of  December  21,  1954  Bro- 
ther Luke  passed  to  his  eternal  re- 
ward. 

His  death  was  not  unexpected, 
least  of  all  to  himself.  Months  pre- 
viously he  knew  that  his  years  of 
service  to  the  Divine  Master  were 
drawing  to  a  close.  With  the  serenity 
and  peace  so  characteristic  of  his  en- 
tire religious  life  he  looked  forward 
to  the  final  hour  of  life.  The  great 
desire  of  his  heart  was  to  die  within 
the  hallowed  walls  of.  the  monastery. 
While  confined  to  the  hospital  in 
November  his  awarness  of  the  prox- 
imity of  death  prompted  him  to  re- 
quest that  he  be  allowed  to  return 
to  Sacred  Heart  Retreat.  In  a  matter 
of  weeks  though  he  realized  his  con- 
dition made  hospital  care  imperative 
and  in  holy  resignation  he  accepted 
the  way  of  Divine  Providence  and 
spent  the  last  three  weeks  of  his  life 
in  Saints  Mary  and  Elizabeth  hos- 
pital. A  few  days  before  the  joyous 


feast  of  Christmas,  without  struggle 
or  pain  his  soul  laid  aside  his  frail 
and  now  aged  body  and  entered  into 
the  joy  of  the  Lord. 

He  was  not  without  the  consolation 
of  being  assisted  in  his  final  hours 
by  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Rector  and  Fr.  Vi- 
car. Early  in  the  morning  of  Dec. 
21st  while  Fr.  Rector  was  celebrating 
mass  in  the  hospital  chapel  Brother 
Luke  died. 

Born  on  June  25,  1881  Brother 
Luke  was  the  youngest  of  six  child- 
ren. He  was  baptized  Edward  in  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Patrick's,  Pitts- 
burg, where  he  later  received  his 
first  Holy  Communion.  There  too  he 
assisted  as  an  altar  boy  at  the  first 
of  many  thousands  of  masses  he 
served  during  his  long  life.  To  the 
very  end  he  manifested  a  deep  love 
for  the  Holy  Sacrifice  and  a  great 
reverence  for  the  priesthood.  It  was 
his  daily  joy  to  serve  mass. 

As  a  young  man  of  17  years  he 
applied  for  admission  to  the  Passion- 
ist  novitiate  as  a  brother.  His  seem- 
ing fraility  caused  some  misgivings 
about  his  ability  to  live  the  severe 
life  of  a  Passionist  lay  brother.  His 
spirit,  determination  and  fervor 
quickly  dispelled  any  such  doubts 
and  more  than  compensated  for  any 
lack  of  physical  robustness.  He  was 
professed  May  16,  1899. 

The  completeness  and  fervor  of 
his  dedication  to  the  service  of 
Christ  is  amply  witnessed  by  the 
manner  in  which  he  fulfilled  the 
various  assignments  that  were  given 
him  during  almost  fifty-five  years. 
From  his  first  appointment  as  assis- 
tant cook  in  Hoboken  shortly  after 
his  profession  to  the  final  year  and 


397 


Brother  Luke,  C.P. 


even  weeks  of  his  life  when  he  serv- 
ed as  porter  at  Sacred  Heart  Retreat 
in  Louisville  his  quiet,  gentle,  yet 
efficient  ways  made  him  respected 
and  loved  by  all. 

He  proved  himself  unbelievably 
vigorous;  no  task  was  too  strenuous 
for  him.  He  was  among  the  hardy 
group  that  pioneered  the  foundations 
of  the  Western  Province.  Cheerfully 
and  graciously  he  bore  the  burdens 
and  hardships  of  the  early  years  in 


the  foundations  at  St.  Louis,  Kansas, 
Louisville  and  Des  Moines.  It  was  in 
the  "horse  and  buggy"  days  at  Norm- 
andy that  he  suffered  the  accident 
that  impaired  his  walk  and  left  him 
with  a  limp.  While  driving  the  mona- 
stery cart  he  was  hit  by  the  street 
car  that  ran  in  back  of  the  monastery 
property. 

As  cook,  as  boiler  man,  as  outside 
man,  as  porter,  Brother  Luke  took 
a  religious  interest  in  any  work  as- 


398 


signed  to  him.  His  great  liking  was 
for  outside  work  tending  the  chick- 
ens, caring  for  the  farm.  He  con- 
tinued his  interest  and  concern  in 
these  matters  even  when  ill  health 
during  his  last  years  reduced  his 
activity  to  the  less  strenuous  office 
of  porter.  Whatever  his  work,  Su- 
periors always  found  his  thoroughly 
competent  and  reliable. 

Always  mild-mannered  and  self- 
effacing  he  possessed  a  keen  sense  of 
humor,  remarkably  alert  powers  of 
obesrvation,  and  an  admirable  bal- 
ance of  judgement.  His  wit  and  hum- 
or seemed  to  be  ingrained;  not  shal- 
low, never  offensive.  Rather  it  was 
spontaneous,  part  of  his  very  per- 
sonality; really  an  overflow  of  that 
joyousness  of  spirit  that  belongs  only 
to  guiless  lovers  of  God.  His  opinions 
and  views  were  an  expression  of  not 
so  much  any  philosophy  of  life  as 
simply  a  wholesome  spiritual  out- 
look on  all  things.  To  him  all  life 
was  but  the  unfolding  of  Divine 
Providence  and  therefore  was  never 
cause  to  be  worried  or  upset. 

His  consideration  for  others  espec- 
ially endeared  Brother  Luke  to  all 
his  religious  brethren.  Even  in  his 
last  sickness  this  thoughtfulness  of 
others  made  him  hesitate  about  mak- 
ing any  requests;  he  wanted  to  in- 
convenience no  one.  His  love  for  his 
neighbor  was  based  upon  his  strong 
love  for  God.  In  the  life  of  prayer, 


work  and  solitude  fashioned  by  the 
rule  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  Brother 
Luke  found  the  fulfillment  of  his 
aspirations  to  serve  God  and  sanc- 
tify his  soul. 

Only  a  sincere  and  deep  interior 
life  can  explain  the  gracious  and 
virtuous  character  of  Brother.  He 
loved  and  faithfully  observed  to  the 
very  end  the  rule  he  professed  more 
than  fifty  years  ago.  No  wonder  that 
in  his  last  days  his  spirit  of  complete 
obedience  and  resignation  was  so 
much  in  evidence. 

The  solemn  funeral  mass  and  ex- 
sequies  with  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Rector  as 
celebrant,  and  with  the  sermon 
preached  by  Fr.  Joseph  Mary,  C.P. 
were  held  for  Brother  Luke  of  the 
Immaculate  Conception  in  St.  Agnes 
Church  on  the  morning  of  Dec.  23rd. 
Interment  was  in  the  monastery 
cemetery  alongside  the  Church. 

What  more  can  we,  or  need  we 
say  of  Brother  Luke  than  that  by  the 
grace  of  God  he  lived  the  Passionist 
lif  for  over  fifty  years  and  by  the 
goodness  of  God  died  a  holy  death. 
And  so  indeed  can  we  trust  in  that 
same  promise  made  to  him  in  the 
name  of  God  when  he  vowed  his  life's 
service:  "keep  these  and  you  will 
come  to  eternal  life."  God,  faithful 
to  His  word  has  now  brought  Bro- 
ther Luke  in  the  steps  of  Christ, 
through  the  Passion  to  the  Glory  of 
God  forever. 


4 


399 


STS.  JOHN  AND  PAUL 
(Rome) 

June  20  was  exam  day  for  Frs. 
Firmian  and  Barry.  As  one  put  it 
"and  we  did  well  enough — consider- 
ing that  we're  Americans".  We  hope 
all  of  all  will  find  rest,  mental  and 
physical,  during  the  summer  months. 


the  laureate  on  his  thesis:  "The 
Meritorious  and  Satisfactory  Contri- 
bution of  Religious  to  the  Mystical 
Body". 


Father  Cronan  Regan,  C.P.,  Prov- 
ince of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  received 


In  the  early  part  of  June,  His  Ex- 
cellency, Bishop  Fulton  Sheen,  offer- 
ed a  Holy  Mass  in  the  Basilica  of 
Sts.  John  and  Paul  on  the  third  an- 
niversary of  his  consecration  there. 


PROVINCE  OF  HOLY  CROSS 


IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION 
RETREAT 

(Chicago) 

The  congratulations  of  the  Prov- 
ince go  to  Father  Melvin  Glutz,  C.P., 
who  gained  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Philosophy,  at  the  Studium  Generale 
of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  the  Domini- 
can House  of  Studies,  River  Forest, 
111.,  with  a  summa  cum  laude.  Fath- 
er Melvin  defended  his  thesis  on 
Thursday,  June  2,  in  the  presence  of 
a   number   of   the   Fathers   and   the 


Students  of  this  retreat,  before  five 
examiners  from  the  Pontifical  Philo- 
sophical Faculty  of  St.  Thomas 
Aquinas.  On  the  previous  day,  Fath- 
er Melvin  delivered  his  Lectio  Solem- 
nis,  on  the  Formal  Subject  of  Meta- 
physics, for  which  he  was  awarded  a 
magna  cum  laude.  He  completed  his 
studies  with  a  comprehensive  mark 
of  97,  summa  cum  laude. 

Father  Melvin  is  a  native  of  Im- 
maculata  Parish,  from  Mt.  Adams,  in 
Cincinnati.  He  spent  six  years  in  the 


400 


Preparatory  Seminary  at  Normandy, 
before  his  entrance  into  the  Novi- 
tiate, where  he  made  his  first  vows  in 
July,  1944.  He  was  ordained  in  Louis- 
ville, in  1&51,  after  Sacred  Eloquence 
was  appointed  Lector  of  Modern  and 
Contemporary  European  History  in 
Des  Moines.  He  began  studies  at  the 
Pontifical  Faculty  of  St.  Thomas 
Aquinas,  River  Forest,  111.,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1953,  and  received  the  Lic- 
entiate in  Philosophy  the  following 
year. 

Fr.  Melvin's  doctoral  dissertation 
is  entitled  The  Manner  of  Demon- 
strating in  Natural  Philosophy.  Fa- 
ther's thesis  maintains  that,  inas- 
much as  the  Aristotelian  -  Thomistic 
demonstrative  method  is  our  human 
instrument  for  the  attainment  of 
scientific  knowledge,  the  science  of 
Natural  Philosophy  can  and  should 
use  the  demonstrative  method,  and 
consequently  should  be  organized  ac- 
cording to  the  requirements  of  this 
method.  "Our  concept  of  Natural 
Philosophy,"  Father  writes,  "is  that 
of  Aristotle  and  St.  Thomas.  It  is  the 
science  of  material  and  mobile  being 
from  the  most  general  aspects  down 


Dominican  House  of  Studies 
River  Forest,  111. 


to  the  level  of  ultimate  species.  It 
is  only  by  taking  this  integral  View 
of  Natural  Philosophy  that  we  can 
fully  comprehend  the  methodology 
of  the  science,  as  St.  Thomas  accept- 
ed it  from  Aristotle." 

"Stress  is  placed  upon  the  need 
for  a  definition  of  the  subject  before 
the  scientific  process  can  begin.  For 
such  a  definition  is  the  middle  term 
of  the  demonstrative  syllogism,  and 
in  the  light  of  it  the  causes  and  pro- 
perties are  demonstrated.  The  man- 
ner of  finding  a  definition  broad 
enough  to  include  all  of  material 
reality  and  of  sufficient  scientific 
value  to  serve  as  a  medium  of  dem- 
onstration is  investigated  at  length. 
It  is  shown  that  sensory  motion  is 
the  key  that  opens  up  nature  to  us. 
From  this  general  beginning  the 
science  can  be  unfolded,  according 
to  the  human  mode  of  proceeding 
from  the  general  to  the  particular, 
from  the  confused  to  the  distinct. 
The  science  of  nature  attains  its 
perfection  only  when  it  arrives  at 
demonstrative  knowledge  on  the 
level  of  ultimate  species. 

"Natural  philosophy,"  Father  con- 
tinues, "is  essentially  an  experien- 
tial and  inductive  science.  It  seeks, 
not  to  deduce  facts,  but  to  explain 
facts  in  the  light  of  their  proper 
causes  and  of  the  first  principles  of 
the  subject.  The  natural  philosopher 
must  ask  the  question  WHY  in  terms 
of  all  four  proper  and  proximate 
causes  of  every  natural  thing.  Thus, 
demonstration  in  natural  philosophy 
is  seen  to  be  a  method  of  explana- 
tion and  understanding,  not  a  pro- 
cess of  discovery." 


401 


\  ,->       >:;« 


I 

:::v!s5:-: 


-H2 


rf®**Y 


®>. 


THE  FIRST  U.S.A.  NATIONAL  CONGRESS 

;  May  2 
Brought  together  the  largest  gathering  of  Pas 


402 


THE  CONFRATERNITY  OF  THE  PASSION 

30,  1955 

|  in  the  history  of  the  Congregation  in  America. 


403 


The  Province  rejoices  With  Fr. 
Melvin  upon  such  a  successful  climax 
to  his  years  of  study,  and  wishes  him 
many  successful  years  of  teaching 
on  the  philosophical  faculty  at  St. 
Gabriel's   Monastery,   Des   Moines. 


Father  Kenneth  Ward  died  a  holy 
death  in  Resurrection  Hospital  on 
May  11th.  It  can  hardly  be  said  that 
his  death  came  unexpectedly,  if  it 
was  a  profound  loss  to  the  Com- 
munity. Father's  health  had  been 
very  poor  for  almost  a  year,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  Silver  Jubilee  of 
Ordination,    in    December,    he    was 


barely  able  to  go  through  a  token 
celebration.  He  remained  much  the 
same  until  his  death.  He  was  anoint- 
ed on  Saturday,  April  30  and  after- 
ward taken  to  Resurrection  Hospital, 
where  he  was  soon  put  into  an  oxy- 
gen tent  because  of  his  Weak  heart, 
which  was  described  graphically  by 
the  physician  as  "so  worn  out,  it 
was  just  like  a  rag."  His  relatives 
were  notified,  and  for  several  days 
his  two  sisters,  both  registered  nur- 
ses, were  on  hand  to  provide  ex- 
perienced care.  Father  passed  away 
at  4:35  P.M.,  May  11th,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  his  sisters  and  Fathers  Ca- 
millus,  Joseph  Mary  and  the  hospital 
chaplain,  Fr.  Lynch,  conscious  to  the 
last,  after  spending  his  last  four 
hours  on  earth  reciting  and  answer- 
ing prayers  for  the  dying. 

The  funeral  was  held  May  13  in 
the  Monastery  Chapel.  Very  Rev.  Fr. 
Neil,  Provincial,  was  celebrant  of  the 
Mass,  assisted  by  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Ca- 
millus,  Rector,  and  Rev.  Fr.  Benet, 
as  deacon  and  subdeacon.  Fr.  Joseph 
Mary  preached  a  beautiful  sermon 
to  the  many  Clergy,  Sisters  and  laity 
who  crowded  into  the  Chapel.  Burial 
took  place  in  the  Community  ceme- 
tery, next  to  the  freshly  dug  grave  of 
Father  Cyril  Meis,  C.P. 


Father  Kenneth,  C.P. 


Through  the  combined  efforts  of 
Fathers  Warren  and  Ward,  Radio 
Station  WFJL-FM  is  now  carrying 
the  fine  program  produced  in  the 
Eastern  Province  under  the  direction 
of  Fr.  Fidelis  Rice,  C.P.,  The  Hour 
of  the  Crucified.  This  station  has 
very  graciously  placed  its  facilities 
at  our  disposal  on  three  or  four  dif- 


404 


ferent  occasions,  in  order  that  the 
Students  at  Immaculate  Conception 
Retreat  might  record  a  number  of 
polyphonic  selections  for  use  on  The 
Hour  of  the  Crucified. 


Rev.  F.  X.  Smith,  Pastor  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  Church,  Park 
Ridge,  111.,  upon  the  completion  of 
his  new  church,  decided  upon  the 
erection  of  two  statues  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross,  one  outdoors  and  the 
other  in  the  vestibule  of  the  beauti- 
ful new  edifice.  The  ceremony  of 
blessing  was  set  for  Sunday,  April 
24,  and  was  performed  by  Father 
John  Baptist  Pechulis,  C.P.,  who  af- 
terward preached  to  those  present. 
The  Students  were  also  invited,  and 
sang  for  Benediction  after  the  cere- 
mony. The  statues  are  of  white  car- 
rara  marble. 


On  a  Thursday  afternoon,  in  mid- 
April,  the  Students  and  some  of  the 
Fathers  listened  to  a  lecture  by  Mr. 
George  Solar  and  a  Mr.  Smithers, 
both  members  of  Alcoholics  Anony- 
mous. The  vivid  description,  in  very 
personal  terms,  by  the  two  gentle- 
men, of  their  long  trek  back  from 
the  shadows  of  alcoholism,  was  an 
unforgettable  and  rewarding  exper- 
ience for  those  present.  Neither  Mr. 
Solar  nor  Mr.  Smithers  is  a  Catholic, 
though  obviously  groping  for  the 
truth,  and  both  were  greatly  impress- 
ed by  the  glimpse  of  monastic  life 
and  Catholicism  that  the  occasion  af- 
forded them. 


win  O'Hara,  Archbishop-Bishop  of 
Kansas  City,  Missouri,  the  episcopal 
chairman  of  the  Committee  for  the 
new  translation  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, has  been  appointed  to  the 
active  chairmanship  of  the  transla- 
tion committee,  succeeding  Rev.  Fr. 
McConnell,  M.M.,  whom  illness  had 
forced  to  resign.  This  new  transla- 
tion of  the  New  Testament,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  desires  of  the  Holy 
See,  is  being  made  from  the  original 
Greek,  and  will  replace  the  present 
Confraternity  Edition,  which  was 
translated  from  the  Vulgate.  In  order 
to  be  able  to  handle  the  many  duties 
imposed  upon  him,  and  especially  in 
order  to  be  available  for  frequent 
consultation  with  the  other  Scripture 
scholars  engaged  in  the  translation 
work,  Father  Barnabas  Mary  will 
spend  the  next  six  months  at  St. 
Michael  Monastery,  Union  City,  N.J. 


Fr.  Barnabas  Mary  Ahern,  C.P.,  at 

the  special  request  of  Most  Rev.  Ed- 


The  Viatorian  Fathers  are  estab- 
lishing their  Major  Seminary  Depart- 
ment in  Chicago,  near  Evanston. 
Toward  this  end  they  have  been 
preparing  a  Theological  Faculty. 
Since  their  Scripture  men  have  not 
yet  completed  their  studies  in  Rome, 
the  Very  Rev.  John  F.  Brown,  C.S.V., 
Provincial,  has  appealed  to  the  Pas- 
sionists  to  supply  a  Scripture  Profes- 
sor. During  the  past  year,  Fr.  Joseph 
Mary  O'Leary,  C.P.  conducted  Scrip- 
ture classes  two  days  a  week  for  the 
Viatorian  Students  at  Arlintgon 
Heights,  111.  Arrangements  are  being 
made  for  Father  Joseph  Mary  and 
Father  Carrol  Stuhlmuehler,  C.P.  to 
conduct  similar  classes  at  Evanston 
during  the  coming  school  year. 


405 


Mr.  Lawrence  J.  Ryan,  one  of  the 

outstanding  benefactors  of  Holy  Cross 
Province,  died  of  a  heart  attack  in 
Florence,  Italy,  on  June  12.  The  body 
was  flown  back  to  this  country,  and 
the  funeral  was  held  in  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  Church,  Park  Ridge,  111.,  on 
Tuesday,  June  21.  On  Monday,  June 
20,  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Boniface  Fielding, 
C.P.  offered  a  special  Mass  in  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  Church.  The  Pro- 
vince owes  Mr.  Lawrence  Ryan  a 
great  debt  of  gratitude,  for  his  vast 
generosity,  in  a  financial  way,  over 
the  past  twenty  years.  R.I. P. 

HOLY    CROSS    MONASTERY 

(Cincinnati) 

Holy  Cross  Retreat  House  conclud- 


ed a  very  successful  drive  to  raise 
funds  for  the  remodeling  of  the  Mon- 
astery and  Retreat  House.  The  grand 
prize,  in  the  drawing  held  June  1st, 
went  to  Mr.  Joseph  Koch,  a  retreat- 
ant  from  St.  Mark's  Church,  Cincin- 
nati. Mr.  Koch,  our  information  goes, 
was  at  home  saying  his  prayers  be- 
fore retiring,  when  the  telephone 
rang  to  inform  him  his  name  had 
been  drawn.  He  refused  to  believe 
the  good  news  at  first,  till  soon  rela- 
tives, neighbors  and  friends  began  to 
descend  upon  him  and  his  wife,  to 
offer  congratulations! 

A  vote  of  sincere  thanks  is  due  to 
the  men  of  the  Cincinnati  area,  to 
Fr.  Wilfrid,  C.P.,  and  to  Mr.  William 


Mr.  Joseph  Koch,  winner  of  the  grand  prize  in  the  Benefit  Drawing  for  Holy 
Cross  Retreat  House,  being  presented  with  a  check  by  Mr.  Charles  Epping- 
hoff,  President  of  the  National  Retreat  Conference.  Behind  Mr.  Koch  stand 
his  wife  and  daughter.  To  his  left  are  Mr.  William  Miller,  Chairman  of  the 
Drive,  and  Fr.  Wilfrid  Flannery,  C.P.,  Retreat  Director. 


406 


Present  at  the  "drawing"  of  the  grand  prize  were  (I.  to  r.)  V.  Rev.  Father 
Gilbert,  Rector  of  Holy  Cross  Retreat  House,  V.  Rev.  Father  Neil,  C.P.,  Pro- 
vincial of  Holy  Cross  Province,  Hon.  Carl  Rich,  Mayor  of  Cincinnati,  Mr. 
William  Miller,  Chairman  of  the  drive  and  Fr.  Wilfrid,  C.P.,  Retreat  Director 
of  Holy  Cross  Retreat  House 


Miller,  General  Chairman  of  the 
drive  for  funds,  for  making  the  raf- 
fle one  of  the  most  successful  ever 
staged  for  our  retreat  work.  The  pro- 
ceeds has  already  gone  out  for  bills 
or  is  ear-marked  for  future  ones. 
The  repair  work  and  remodelling  is 
still  going  on,  and  no  immediate  end 
is  in  sight.  The  elevator  should  be 
in  operation  within  a  couple  of 
weeks.  The  work  was  held  up  all 
winter  long  by  the  inexcusable  in- 
action of  the  Ben  Shaffer  Co.  con- 


tracted to  build  the  shaft.  Their  in- 
efficiency caused  not  only  delay  but 
much  inconvenience  and  damage  dur- 
ing the  extreme  cold  weather. 


At  the  height  of  the  change  from 
monastic  quarters  to  retreat  accomo- 
dations a  group  of  deacons  of  the 
Glenmary  Missioners  were  here  to 
enjoy  the  "quiet"  of  a  retreat  in 
preparation  for  ordination.  The  re- 
treat was  conducted  by  Father  Ber- 
nard Brady,  C.P. 


407 


During  the  first  week  of  July  Fr. 
Nicholas,  C.P.  relinquished  his  post 
as  chaplain  to  the  Passionist  Nuns 
in  Covington.  It  is  the  plan  of  the 
bishop  to  use  the  convent  chapel  as 
a  temporary  parish  church  while  the 
new  parish  is  being  built  up  in  the 
vicinity.  Fr.  Nicholas  was  one  of  the 
few  religious  priests  still  at  work  in 
the  Covington  diocese. 


On  the  Fifth  of  July  the  com- 
munity of  Holy  Cross  was  happy  to 
welcome  back  Fr.  Dunstan,  C.P.  who 
due  to  a  heart  condition  had  an  en- 
forced stay  in  California  following 
a  Sign  preaching  assignment. 


SACRED    HEART   RETREAT 

(Louisville) 

At  about  9:45  P.M.,  on  the  Feast  of 
the  Visitation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
July  2,  Father  Andrew  of  the  Cross 
(Ahler)  was  called  to  eternity.  For 
the  past  several  years  Father  had 
been  more  or  less  inactive  and  during 
the  last  months  it  had  been  neces- 


f                JK 

Jet  <**  :w 

Fr.  Andrew,  C.P. 

sary  for  him  to  be  taken  care  of  in 
St.  Mary  and  Elizabeth  Hospital, 
where  also  his  death  took  place  in 
the  presence  of  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Boni- 
face, Rector,  Frs.  Emmanuel,  Regis 
and  our  Infirmarian,  Brother  Francis, 
besides  several  of  the  good  and  de- 
voted Sisters  of  Charity  of  Nazareth. 

During  his  active  life  Father  had 
made  many  friends  for  himself  by 
his  kindness  and  readiness  to  be  of 
assistance  and  many  a  soul  thought 
very  highly  of  him  in  consequence 
of  spiritual  advice  rendered. 

Father  Andrew  was  born  July  29, 
1890  in  Frankfort,  Ky.,  professed 
August  30,  1911  and  ordained  June 
27,  1917.  Very  Rev.  Father  Neil, 
Provincial  was  celebrant  of  the  fun- 
eral Mass  in  St.  Agnes  Church,  Louis- 
ville, with  Frs.  Regis  and  James  as 
Deacon  and  Subdeacon.  The  funeral 
sermon  was  given  by  Fr.  Stanislaus. 
Most  Reverend  Charles  G.  Maloney, 
Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Louisville,  was 
celebrant  for  the  obsequies  after  the 
Mass.  Very  Reverend  Father  Provin- 
cial gave  the  final  blessing  at  the 
grave  in  the  monastic  cemetary  aside 
of  St.  Agnes  Church.  R.I.P. 


The  Community  of  Sacred  Heart 
had  the  honor  and  pleasure  of  again 
having  His  Excellency  Bishop  Cuth- 
bert,  C.P.,  as  their  guest  for  a  few 
days  in  June.  On  the  Feast  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist  His  Excellency  was 
kind  enough  to  celebrate  a  Pontifical 
Low  Mass  for  us  at  eight  o'clock  in 
St.  Agnes  Church. 


On  June  19,  Father  Roger,  Director 
of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Passion 


408 


in  Louisville,  held  a  panel  meeting 
with  "eye  witness'  accounts  of  the 
Convention  held  in  Hartford  during 
the  last  days  of  May.  He  brought 
home  with  him  the  enthusiasm  that 
evidently  ran  high  in  Hartford  and 
by  means  of  photographs,  souvenirs 
and  discussions  tried  to  enkindle  it 
here  to  further  the  spirit  of  the 
Confraternity. 


to  make  his  residence  at  Sacred  Heart 
Retreat. 


Following  the  examinations,  June 
13  and  14  the  newly  ordained  Fathers 
of  this  Community  received  faculties 
to  hear  Confessions  and  to  preach 
and  had  ample  opportunity  to  use 
said  faculties  in  the  neighboring  par- 
ishes, especially  on  Sundays.  The 
last  two  weeks  of  the  scholastic  year 
were  taken  up  with  Fr.  Thomas  More's 
course  in  Pastoral  Psychiatry.  This 
year  the  course  had  the  added  fea- 
ture of  panels  on  "Recovery  Inc."  and 
"Alcoholics  Anonymous",  sponsored 
by  Mrs.  and  Mr.  Dieruf,  respectively, 
who  are  prominent  along  these  lines 
in  Louisville. 


On  June  17,  Fr.  Eugene,  a  member 
of  the  class  of  newly  ordained  priests 
here,  received  notice  to  leave  Louis- 
ville early  in  July  to  take  the  summer 
course  in  Spiritual  Theology  at  River 
Forest,  111.,  and  then,  in  September, 
to  repair  to  Rome  to  persue  further 
studies  in  Theology.  The  rest  of  the 
class  are  scheduled  to  leave  Louis- 
ville July  11  to  start  their  journey 
to  Sierra  Madre,  California,  for  the 
Sacred  Eloquence  Course. 


After  July  4  the  Louisville  Com- 
munity will  miss  the  very  valuable 
and  faithful  Mr.  Cyril  Lancaster.  He 
has  now  been  working  for  the  Mon- 
astery about  11  years,  but  for  various 
reasons  judged  it  imperative  to  move 
with  his  family  back  to  Kansas. 


Towards  the  end  of  June  the  Com- 
munity was  happy  to  welcome  Father 
Emmanuel,  who  had  been  appointed 


On  June  3,  the  First  Friday  of  the 
month,  Dr.  Michael  J.  Henry  died 
suddenly  in  St.  Agnes  Church  whilst 
attending  Holy  Mass  there.  Fr.  Roger 
was  called  to  annoint  him  on  the 
spot  where  he  was  stricken;  first  aid 
was  given  by  Dr.  George  Roth  and 
Sisters  and  nurses  were  in  attendance 
from  Our  Lady  of  Peace  Hospital. 
But  all  to  no  avail.  The  Doctor  was 
dead  before  he  arrived  at  the  hos- 
pital. Dr.  Henry  is  not  only  well 
known  to  many  of  our  Fathers  but 
also  took  care  of  quite  a  few  of  them 
in  their  illnesses.  On  the  same  day, 
in  St.  Joseph's  Hospital  Dr.  Lyne 
Smith  died;  also  Dr.  Smith  had  care 
of  several  members  of  our  Province 
during  their  sickness. 

MOTHER  OF  GOOD  COUNSEL 
RETREAT 

(St.  Louis) 
Of  interest  to  the  whole  Province 
is  the  work  under  progress  at  War- 
renton,  Missouri.  Bids  were  taken 
June  16  on  the  construction  of  the 
new  Preparatory  Seminary,  and  con- 
struction began  shortly  after.  The 
construction  schedule  calls  for  the 
completion  of  the  Seminary  by  Sep- 
tember, 1956.  Work  will  be  done  on 
the  new  retreat  house  simultaneously, 


409 


X^r* 


The  new  Preparatory  Seminary  and  Monastery  at  Warrenton,  Mo. 


and  it  is  hoped  that  both  buildings 
will  be  completed  by  the  above  date. 
The  property  on  which  the  new 
Preparatory  Seminary  and  Retreat 
House  are  to  be  situated  is  a  beau- 
tiful  tract   of  land   about   one   mile 


east  of  Truesdale-Warrenton,  Missou- 
ri. It  is  55  miles  from  the  Union 
Station,  St.  Louis,  off  Highway  40, 
the  main  highway  between  St.  Louis 
and  Kansas  City.  The  tract  comprises 
approximately  450  acres  and,  as  des- 


The  new  Laymen's  Retreat  House  at  Warrenton,  Mo. 


410 


Approximate  locations  of  the 
various  rooms  and  offices  of 
the  new  Preparatory  Seminary: 
A— Chapel;  B— College  Dormi- 
tory; C— High  School  Dormi- 
tory; D-High  School  Class 
Rooms;  E— High  School  Recre- 
ation Rooms;  F— Gymnasium 
and  Auditorium;  G— Parlors; 
H— Library;  I— Refectory  J— 
Boiler  Room;  K— Kitchen;  L— 
Infirmary  Rooms;  M— Monas- 
tery;    N— Altars;     O— Choir. 


Floor  Plan  of  our  New  Preparatory  Seminary 
Building  at  Warrenton,  Mo. 


cribed  by  an  appraiser,  is  "an  excel- 
lent tract  of  slightly  rolling  to  rolling 
land,  well  located;  about  30  acres  in 
timber,  about  80  acres  in  timber  pas- 
ture, the  balance  in  grass,  suitable 
for  the  plow  and  in  fine  condition." 

The  new  preparatory  seminary  and 
retreat  house  will  be  easily  accesible 
from  St.  Louis.  Bus  services  to  War- 
renton are  very  frequent,  and  the 
Wabash  Rail  Road,  whose  main  line 
to  Kansas  City  touches  the  edge  of 
the  seminary  property,  has  indicated 
that  it  will  be  willing  to  stop  all  its 
trains,  save  one,  at  the  Truesdale 
Station,  which  is  a  mile  from  the 
entrance  to  the  property. 

General  Contractors  for  the  new 
buildings  is  the  J.  A.  McNeil  Com- 
pany, of  Alhambra,  California,  the 
same  company  that  constructed  the 
new  retreat  houses  in  Sierra  Madre 
and  Sacramento.  Mr.  Alec  J.  Arany 
is  the  Architect.  The  new  buildings 
will  utilize  a  new  construction  tech- 
nique, for  the  first  time  in  the  St. 
Louis  area,  that  of  pre-cast  concrete, 
"tilt-up"   construction,   in  which  the 


walls  will  be  cast  in  forms  on  the 
property,  and  lifted  into  place. 

Plans  call  for  separation  of  the 
High  School  and  Junior  College  units, 
both  of  which,  in  turn,  are  separated 
from  the  Monastery  unit.  The  high 
school  is  designed  for  a  capacity  of 
100  boys,  while  the  junior  college 
will  provide  private  rooms  for  a  max- 
imum of  42.  The  Monastery  will  have 
38  rooms  for  priests  and  brothers, 
in  addition  to  rooms  for  visitors. 

A  preliminary  survey  has  been  un- 
dertaken for  development  of  the  ath- 
letic grounds,  and  for  the  provision 
of  an  artificial  lake. 


Mrs.  Agnes  Nevin,  Father  Claude's 
mother,  died  after  a  comparatively 
short  illness,  in  St.  John's  Hospital, 
on  May  30.  On  May  31,  the  whole 
Community  gathered  in  the  Chapel 
for  the  Solemn  Funeral  Mass,  sung 
by  Father  Claude,  assisted  by  Fathers 
Herbert  and  Leon,  as  deacon  and 
subdeacon  respectively.  The  sermon 
was  preached  by  Father  Aloysius. 
Father  Claude  then  accompanied  the 


411 


body    to    Cincinnati,    where    it    was 
buried  in  the  family  lot.  R.I.P. 


The  farewell  for  the  novices-elect 

was  held  on  the  evening  of  June  12. 
Eight  seminarians  left  for  the  Novi- 
tiate: Robert  Zerr,  Walter  Sobczak, 
Anthony  Deshaw,  Robert  Hollcraft, 
Donald  Pates,  Robert  Albert,  Donald 
Devaney  and  Gregory  Timlin. 


Graduation  ceremonies  for  the  High 
School  Department  were  held  on  Sun- 
day afternoon,  June  26.  Very  Rev. 
Fr.  Elmer,  the  Rector,  officiated  at 
the  special  services,  at  which  Fr. 
Leon  gave  the  graduation  address, 
explaining  to  the  graduates  the  mean- 
ing of  the  ceremony  in  the  light  of 
their  vocation.  On  the  following  day, 
all  the  boys  departed  for  the  sum- 
mer vacation. 


The  1955  PREPANNUAL,  the  Sem- 
inary magazine-yearbook,  made  its 
debut  on  June  12,  and  received  fine 
praise  from  the  Community.  Under 
the  capable  direction  of  Fr.  William 
Joseph,  the  PREPANNUAL  launched 
some  new  features  this  year.  It  is 
dedicated  to  Most  Rev.  Fr.  General 
and  to  his  class  of  1929,  which  this 
year  celebrates  its  Silver  Jubilee  of 
Ordination. 

ST.  FRANCIS  DE  HIERONYMO 
(St.  Paul,  Kansas) 

If  the  previous  issue  of  the  Bulle- 
tin had  gone  to  print  about  a  week 
later,  we  could  have  balanced  the 
report  that  the  Novices  took  the  Pro- 
fessed in  a  softball  game  by  the 
score  of  16  to  7.  Only  a  week  later, 
on  the  feast  of  St.  Paul,  the  Professed 


decided  that  there  was  too  much  at 
stake  in  these  games  and  therefore 
proceded  to  clout  out  a  29  to  8 
drubbing! 

However,  both  halves  of  our  Com- 
munity are  doing  more  serious  work 
these  days.  Once  the  contractor  had 
finished  laying  new  concrete  floors 
in  several  of  the  public  offices 
throughout  the  monastery,  work  was 
soon  begun  on  the  windows  in  the 
choir  —  new  stained-glass  windows. 
This  was  a  much-needed  improve- 
ment. The  difference  is  very  pleasing 
to  the  eye  .  .  .  giving  the  choir  a 
more  colorful  and  devotional  atmos- 
phere. More  practical  perhaps,  are 
the  advantages  of  having  twice  the 
ventilation  in  warmer  weather,  while, 
in  winter,  the  inside  heat  will  oe 
much  better  preserved.  Several  im- 
provements have  been  made  in  our 
kitchen,  scullery,  and  storeroom — 
notably,  new  stainless  steel  sinks, 
stove,  and  refrigerator,  plus  floures- 
cent  lighting.  Our  dreaded  summer 
heat  has  not  really  begun  yet,  but, 
in  anticipation,  we  have  installed 
two  air-conditioning  units  in  the 
choir,  and  four  large  exhaust  fans 
have  been  built  into  the  windows  at 
the  ends  of  the  second  and  third- 
floor  corridors.  (Those  of  the  breth- 
ren who  have  had  to  live  through 
our  Kansas  summers  are  probably 
wondering  why  we  haven't  done  all 
this  before!)  A  couple  of  other  pro- 
jects are  in  the  planning.  Work  has 
already  begun  on  enlarging  and  im- 
proving the  shower-room  facilities 
for  the  Novices  on  the  third-floor. 
Also,  we  intend  to  re-plaster  the 
second-floor  oratory  on  the  east  side 
of  the  church  so  that  the  room  can 


412 


be  made  into  a  fitting  place  for  say- 
ing Mass. 


During  May,  we  boosted  our  num- 
ber of  postulants  for  the  Brotherhood 
by  two:  Patrick  Godfrey  (now  Bro- 
ther Paul  of  the  Holy  Rosary)  from 
Phoenix,  Arizona;  and  Donald  Taylor 
(now  Brother  Edward  of  Our  Lady 
of  Fatima)  from  Monterey  Park,  Cal- 
ifornia. However,  we  lost  good  Bro- 
ther Pius,  C.P.  to  the  Des  Moines 
Community  on  May  30th. 

The  new  class  of  postulant  clerics 
arrived  the  middle  of  June — nine  in 
all:  Robert  Zerr  (now  Confr.  Ronald 
Paul  of  the  Mother  of  Jesus  Cruci- 
fied), St.  Charles,  Missouri;  Walter 
Sobczak  (Confr.  Christopher  Mary  of 
the  Holy  Spirit),  Detroit,  Michigan; 
Anthony  Deshaw  (Confr.  Theodore 
of  the  Immaculate  Conception),  Flint, 


m^m. 


Michigan;  Robert  Hollcraft  (Fabian 
Mary  of  the  Sorrowful  Mother),  San 
Francisco,  California;  Donald  Pates 
(Hugh  of  the  Holy  Family),  St.  Paul, 
Minnesota;  Robert  Albert  (Confr. 
Xavier  of  the  Mother  of  Mercy), 
Houston,  Texas;  Donald  Devaney 
(Confr.  Ambrose  Mary  of  the  Mother 
of  Jesus),  St.  Paul,  Minnesota;  Gre- 
gory Timlin  (Confr.  Bonaventure  of 
the  Holy  Rosary),  Detroit,  Michigan; 
George  O'Malley  (Confr.  Patrick  Ed- 
ward of  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament), 
Des  Moines,  Iowa.  These  will  soon 
be  starting  their  retreat  in  prepara- 
tion for  receiving  the  holy  habit  on 
July  10th.  On  July  11th,  four  of  the 
present  class  of  Novices  will  be  mak- 
ing their  first  profession  of  tempo- 
rary vows.  Two  of  their  classmates, 
Confraters  Terence  Mary  and  Aloy- 
sius  Mary,  will  make  their's  later  on, 


Final  Profession  Class,  July  9,  1955,  Des  Moines,  la.  Seated   (1.  to  r.)   Cfrs. 

Vincent,    Andrew    Mary,    Fr.    Columban    (Director),    Cfrs.    Leonard,    Kevin. 

Standing:  Cfrs.  Gerald,  Stephen,  Joseph  Mary. 


413 


since  they  were  late  in  joining  the 
Novitiate  last  year. 


We  are  eagerly  looking  forward  to 
the  arrival  of  two  of  the  fathers  from 
the  Sacred  Eloquence  Class  in  Sierra 
Madre.  Father  Victor  Salz,  C.P.  will 
arrive  the  week  of  July  10th  to  suc- 
ceed Father  Joachim,  C.P.  as  Vice- 
Master  of  Novices.  Father  Gail  Robin- 
son, C.P.  will  be  "de  familia". 


Father  Charles  Guilfoyle,  C.P.,  was 
with  us  during  the  month  of  June, 
Father  preached  several  closed  re- 
treats for  lay  people  at  the  parish 
convent  across  the  road.  From  all 
reports,  this  venture  has  been  a  great- 
er success  than  could  have  been  ex- 
pected. 

ST.  GABRIEL'S  MONASTERY 
(Des  Moines) 


Fr.   Thomas    More    Newbold,    C.P., 

lector  of  Philosophy  and  History  of 
Philosophy  for  the  past  eight  years, 
has  received  an  appointment  to  the 
General  Motherhouse  of  Sts.  John  and 
Paul,  in  Rome.  Father  will  sail  for 
Rome  in  early  August.  His  excellent 
work  will  be  missed. 


Fr.  Melvin  Gultz,  C.P.  will  take  the 
post  left  vacant  by  Fr.  Thomas  More. 
Father  Melvin  taught  Modern  History 
in  Des  Moines,  before  his  departure 
for  the  Pontifical  Philosophical  In- 
stitute at  the  Dominican  House  of 
Studies,  River  Forest,  111.,  where  he 
climaxed  his  studies  in  Philosophy 
with  a  brilliant  comprehensive  mark 
of  97,  and  a  summa  cum  laude. 


On  July  9,  seven  Students  in  Third 
Year  Philosophy  made  their  final 
profession,    and    prepared    for    their 


UK 


w 


Students  and  Brothers  with  their  Fr.  Director,  at  St.  Gabriel's  in  Des  Moines. 

414 


departure  for  Chicago,  and  the  study 
of  Theology.  They  were  Confraters 
Kevin,  Andrew  Mary,  Stephen,  Vin- 
cent, Leonard,  Gerald  and  Joseph 
Mary. 


Brother  Pius  Martel,  C.P.  has  been 
assigned  to  St.  Gabriel's  Monastery, 
and  has  taken  over  the  kitchen.  Bro- 
ther Romuald  continues  as  Refec- 
torian,  Brother  Edwin  is  tailor  and 
porter,  and  Brothers  Leonard  and 
Matthew  share  the  outside  duties. 


Under  the  direction  of  Father  Phil- 
ip Gibbons,  six  candidates  for  ordin- 
ation from  the  Diocese  of  Des  Moines 
made  a  day  of  recollection  here  at 
St.  Gabriel's.  They  were  subsequently 
ordained  on  June  9th,  the  feast  of 
Corpus  Christi.  An  interesting  note: 
among  the  six  was  a  set  of  identical 
twins,  the  Fathers  Ryan  of  Sacred 
Heart  Parish,  in  West  Des  Moines. 


The  altar  in  the  Choir  sacristy  has 

been  remodeled,  and  a  canopy  added, 
thanks  to  the  fine  work  of  Confraters 
Leonard  and  Damian.  The  design  is 
simple,  rather  modern,  but  tasteful, 
and  finished  in  rich  mahogany. 


As  we  go  to  print  news  arrived  of 
the  death  of  Mr.  Clancy  during  the 
afternoon  of  June  26.  Mr.  Clancy, 
Father  of  our  Fr.  Rian  who  had  been 
critically  ill  for  several  months  and 
thus  it  happened  that  Father  Rian 
was  not  present  at  the  time  of  the 
death,  but  did  have  the  consolation 
of  being  home  for  the  funeral. 


of  Mr.  Levesque,  Father  of  our  Bro- 
ther Edwin,  Des  Moines.  Brother  re- 
ceived this  sad  news  June  24.  Your 
prayers  are  requested. 


Another  last  minute   news   is  the 
critical   illness,    severe   heart    attack 


Junior  Brothers  at  St.  Gabriel's,  Des 
Moines.  L  to  R:  Bros.  Edwin,  Leon- 
ard, Pius,  Matthew. 

MATER  DOLOROSA  RETREAT 

(Sierra  Madre) 

The  annual  Fiesta  conducted  for 
the  benefit  of  the  laymen's  retreat 
house  was  held  on  the  twenty- 
ninth  of  June.  The  day  itself  began 
rather  inauspiciously  with  a  heavy 
downpour  of  rain,  but  that  did  not 
keep  the  crowds  away.  Approximate- 
ly ten  thousand  friends  of  the  Pas- 
sionist  Fathers  attended  the  fiesta, 
and  the  lay  retreatants  did  a  very 
fine  job  entertaining  and  feeding 
them.  Although  almost  five  thous- 
and meals  were  served,  the  men  kept 
everything  smoothly  flowing  and  the 
crowds  were  not  kept  waiting. 

This  year's  fiesta  was  noted  for 
its  very  efficient  organization.  All 
the  incoming  traffic  was  directed  by 
loudspeaker  located  in  the  monastery 
belfry.     Buses    carried    the    people 


415 


from  the  parking  lot  to  the  amuse- 
ment center  and  cafeteria;  station- 
wagons  shuttled  back  and  forth  be- 
tween the  monastery  and  Sierra 
Madre  Boulevard  for  the  convenience 
of  the  visitors  who  arrived  by  the 
city  bus  line.  Another  feature  was 
the  conducted  tours  through  the  re- 
treat house  for  the  benefit  of  the 
public.  The  men  took  tour  after  tour 
with  the  people,  instructing  them  all 
about  the  work  of  the  Passionist 
Fathers.  In  this  regard,  one  of  the 
friends  of  the  Fathers  got  a  little 
pleasant  surprise.  He  was  trying  to 
interest  a  non-catholic  friend  of  his 
to  study  the  Faith.  He  gave  him 
some  pamphlets  and  other  literature; 
then  after  a  while  gave  him  some 
leaflets  on  our  retreat  house.  Some 
time  elapsed,  and  nothing  more  was 
said  about  the  Church  or  anything 
Catholic.  Then  on  fiesta-day  our 
friend  decided  to  join  one  of  the 
tours  going  through  the  retreat 
house.  Imagine  his  surprise  when  he 
found  himself  being  guided  by  his 
formerly  non-Catholic   friend! 

All  the  men  who  worked  on  the 
fiesta  put  in  long  hours  of  hard  work 
and  planning  to  make  the  fiesta  the 
success  it  was.  It  was  a  good  example 
of  how  much  they  appreciate  the 
work  of  our  retreats.  Special  men- 
tion should  be  made  of  the  efforts 
of  Fr.  Isidore  and  Fr.  Gabriel  who 
guided  the  men  in  their  work. 


The  student  priests  had  their  final 
exams  on  the  30th  of  June.  Fr.  Joyce, 
Fr.  Maurice  and  Fr.  Pius  were  the 
examiners.  On  July  12th  the  Sacred 
Eloquence  class  will  depart  for  their 


new  appointments.  Fr.  John  Francis 
is  headed  for  the  minor  seminary. 
Fr.  Victor  has  been  appointed  Vice- 
Master.  Fr.  Gail  will  be  stationed  in 
Kansas  to  prepare  himself  for  the 
missions.  The  new  class  is  expected 
to  arrive  here  during  the  week  of 
July  tenth. 

ST.  JOSEPH  RETREAT 
(Birmingham) 

Very  Rev.  Fr.  Joseph  Gartland, 
Rector,  is  stoutly  holding  his  own, 
and  is  able  to  undertake  some  Sunday 
work  without  getting   overtaxed. 

Capable  Brother  Philip  has  kept 
the  retreat  supplied  with  garden  pro- 
duce all  through  the  Spring.  In  ad- 


Bro.   Patrick   and   Mr.   Jerry   Olrich, 
slicing  hams  for  the  Festival. 


416 


dition,  he  has  the  deep-freezer  filled 
with  tender  young  friers. 

CHRIST  THE   KING  RETREAT 

(Citrus  Heights) 
Christ  the  King  Retreat  House  held 
its  second  annual  Festival  on  June 
12.  Again  it  proved  very  successful. 
However,  its  success  was  marred  by 
a  serious  accident.  On  the  morning 
following  the  Festival,  while  remov- 
ing the  awnings  used  during  the  pre- 
vious day,  Mr.  Jerry  Olrich,  a  won- 
derful friend  and  benefactor,  toppled 
from  a  ladder.  Forced  to  jump  free, 
Mr.  Olrich  landed  with  such  impact 
that  both  heels  were  broken,  one 
very  seriously.  He  will  be  laid  up  for 
months.  The  Community  recommends 
Mr.  Olrich  to  the  prayers  of  the 
Province.  He  has  been  a  generous, 
loyal  and  most  unselfish  friend  of 
Christ  the  King  Retreat  House  and 
the  Passionists. 


Brother  Anthony  has  had  a  recur- 
rence of  his  heart  trouble.  After  a 
series  of  light  heart  attacks,  he  was 
taken  to  the  hospital.  At  this  writing, 
he  is  doing  well,  and  is  expected 
home  soon  again. 

HOLY  NAME  RETREAT  HOUSE 

(Houston) 

Holy  Name  Retreat  House  was  hap- 
py to  welcome  Father  Finnigan  (Brig. 
General),  from  the  Air  Force  Chap- 
lain's Office,  in  the  Pentagon,  at 
Washington.  He  was  one  of  the  mov- 
ing forces  behind  the  idea  of  an 
annual  retreat  for  members  of  the 
Air  Force.  Holy  Name  Retreat  House 
was  host  to  ten  or  twelve  Air  Force 
groups  on  retreat  last  Fall,  so  it  was 
a  pleasure  to  meet  the  apostolic 
priest  largely  responsible  for  the 
pushing  of  the  retreat  idea  in  the 
Air  Force. 


The  small  Community  at  Houston 


Partial  view  of  the  crowd  at  Christ  the  King  Festival 


417 


was  kept  very  busy  during  the  month 
the  June  by  numerous  retreat  ap- 
pointments. Fr.  Clarence  was  in  Aus- 
tin, conducting  the  retreats  for  the 
Clergy  of  that  Diocese.  On  his  return, 
he  conducted  a  retreat  for  the  Joseph- 
ite  Fathers  in  our  retreat  house.  Fr. 
John  Aelred  gave  a  retreat  to  the 
Basilian  Fathers  at  St.  Thomas  High 
School,  Houston,  and  to  the  Carmelite 
Fathers  in  San  Antonio.  Father  Keith 
is  conducting  a  series  of  laymen's  re- 
treats at  the  Benedictine  Abbey,  in 
Shawnee,  Okla. 


The  17th  Retreat  of  the  current 
year  showed  a  total  of  533  Retreat- 
ants.  This  is  an  appreciable  gain  on 
the  398  men  who  had  made  retreats 
unto  this  point  a  year  ago.  The  aver- 
age per  retreat  in  1955  is  25  men. 
The  larger  retreat  groups  expected 
in  the  second  half  of  the  year  should 
bring  the  average  to  almost  30  per 
retreat. 

As  a  spur  to  retreat  promotion,  the 
first  annual  Retreat  Captains'  Meet- 
ing was  held  in  March,  and  28  Cap- 
tains were  on  hand.  These  men  rep- 
resented 27  parishes  in  the  Galveston 
Diocese,  10  of  them  outside  the  city 
of  Houston. 


On  April  12,  the  Sixth  Annual  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  Club  Dinner  was 
held  at  the  Retreat  House.  Forty-five 
members  showed  up  for  Brother  Dan- 
iel's extra-special  meal.  Also  in  at- 
tendance were  6  of  the  12  Life  Mem- 
bers of  the  Club. 

Year  after  year,  the  men  belonging 
to  the  Club  have  renewed  their  mem- 
bership. The  heavy  financial  burden 
assumed  in  building  Holy  Name  Re- 


treat House  is  made  somewhat  lighter 
by  the  loyal  friendship  of  the  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  Club  members. 

At  the  April  12  Dinner,  Father 
Rian  Clancy,  C.P.  spoke  on  the  Club's 
Patron,  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  before 
Benediction  in  the  Chapel. 


On  the  weekend  of  May  13,  eleven 
members  of  the  original  twenty  Char- 
ter Class  Retreatants  assembled  at 
Holy  Name  Retreat  House.  It  was 
resolved  that  the  weekend  following 
Mothers'  Day  would  be  the  fixed  date 
for  the  Charter  Retreat.  One  member 
of  the  original  Class  that  was  here 
for  the  first  Retreat,  October  18  to 
20,  1953,  has  died,  and  one  is  living 
out  of  the  City.  The  other  seven  were 
either  out  of  town  or  absent  with 
good  reason. 


IMMACULATE  HEART  OF  MARY 
RETREAT 

(Japan) 

Preparations  are  underway  for  the 
opening  of  the  new  Passionist  Parish 
in  Ikeda.  The  large  Japanese  home 
purchased  last  winter  to  serve  as  a 
church  and  rectory  has  been  vacated 
by  its  former  owners,  and  is  now 
being  remodeled.  By  eliminating  a 
couple  partitions,  of  the  flimsy  type 
so  common  in  Japan,  there  will  be 
room  for  a  small  Chapel  that  will 
hold,  with  a  little  crowing,  up  to 
60  or  75  people.  In  addition,  there 
will  be  room  on  the  first  floor  for 
a  small  office  or  catechetical  room, 
a  dining  room  and  kitchen.  The 
second  floor  is  smaller,  but  there  is 
ample  room  for  the  pastor's  room 
and  a  visitor's  room. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  remodeling 
and   furnishing    of   the    new   church 


418 


rectory  will  be  completed  around  the 
middle  of  July.  Plans  call  for  a  little 
dedication  ceremony  to  mark  the 
official  opening  of  the  parish.  Father 
Carl  will  be  installed  as  Pastor. 

Ikeda  is  the  largest  of  four  towns 
in  the  little  mission  district  assigned 
to  the  Passionist  Fathers.  The  parish 
boundaries  include  approximately  75 
square  miles,  with  a  population  rough- 
ly estimated  at  125,000  people.  In 
this  territory  there  may  be  75  Cath- 
olics. 

"For  the  rest,"  Fr.  Matthew,  the 
Superior,  writes,  "we  are  edging  for- 
ward little  by  little  in  the  study  of 
the  language.  It  is  scarcely  believ- 
able how  time-consuming  the  study 
of  Japanese  can  be.  The  number  of 
words,  with  their  strange  idioms  and 
contractions,  is  almost  infinite.  How- 
ever, we  are  not  discouraged,  for  we 
realize  that  the  most  difficult  part 
is  past. 

"Our  biggest  distraction  from  the 
study  of  the  language  is  the  thought 
of  the  spiritual  condition  of  these 
people.  As  we  pass  through  the  city 
and  see  the  crowded  busses  and 
street  cars;  as  we  make  our  way  down 
the  busy  over-crowded  market  streets, 
we  are  struck  by  the  realization  that 
practically  all  these  people  are  pagan 
— not  one  in  500  is  Catholic.  This  is 
a  realization  that  never  leaves  us. 
One  wonders  about  the  state  of  their 
minds,  and  whether  they  have  any 
peace  of  soul.  On  the  surface,  they 
seem  to  be  an  industrious,  cheerful, 
friendly  people.  At  times  they  have 
shown  themselves  very  friendly.  Yet, 
they  seem  to  be  a  very  material- 
minded  people.  They  are  taken  up 
with  the  task  of  gaining  a  livelihood. 


Because  of  the  over-crowded  popula- 
tion, this  is  an  all-absorbing  task. 
Still,  they  have  time  for  their  rec- 
reations, and  seem  to  enjoy  them 
fully.  They  enjoy  family  outings, 
sports  and  their  friendly  gatherings 
and  parties.  With  these  things  they 
seem  content.  We  know  that  impurity 
is  widespread,  though  it  is  covered 
with  a  veil  of  respectability  and  de- 
cency, and  there  is  little  external 
evidence  of  it  to  be  seen. 

"As  a  rough  estimate,  I  would  say 
that  less  than  half  of  the  people 
believe  in  a  god  of  any  kind.  Many 
of  the  older  people  have  a  confused 
notion  of  many  gods,  as  venerated 
by  the  shintos,  gods  who  can  do  much 
harm  to  people  in  this  life.  Their 
superstitious  veneration  of  their  gods 
consists  entirely  of  a  worship  that 
is  directed  to  averting  the  evils  of 
this  life,  such  as  sickness,  poor  crops, 
etc. 

"Kyoto,  where  I  am  attending 
language  school,"  continues  Fr.  Mat- 
thew, "is  the  religious  and  cultural 
center  of  Japan.  It  is  said  that  there 
are  2,000  temples  and  shrines  in  the 
city  and  nearby  vicinity.  Whatever 
the  actual  number,  I  can  personally 
vouch  for  the  fact  that  it  is  astound- 
ing. From  almost  any  point  in  Kyoto, 
one  can  visit  five  or  more  large 
temples  within  the  short  space  of 
a  half-hour.  These  temples  are  always 
to  be  found  situated  on  the  largest 
tracts  of  ground  with  the  most  beau- 
tiful locations  in  the  city.  All  are 
attended  by  Buddhist  or  Shinto 
priests.  Actually,  except  for  the  great 
yearly  festivals,  very  few  people  go 
near  the  temples.  But  on  festival 
days,  great  numbers  flock  to  them. 


419 


Some  pray,  though  most  are  in  a 
holiday-  sight-seeing  mood.  In  addi- 
tion to  these  large  tempdes  and 
shrines,  almost  every  block  has  its 
little  wayside  shrine,  with  its  Buddha 
or  some  unknown  god  ensconced 
within.  It  is  surprising  to  note  how 
many  of  these  shrines  have  fresh 
flowers  and  rice  set  before  them.  It 
shows  that  someone  is  interested. 
Occasionally,  one  sees  a  woman  or 
an  old  man  praying  before  them. 

"All  in  all,  one  gets  the  impression 
that  the  devil  is  pretty  well  intrench- 
ed here,  and  is  quite  content  with 
his  hold  on  the  country.  What  ren- 
ders his  position  even  more  impreg- 
nable is  the  barrier  of  the  language. 
Many  missionaries,  who  have  been 
in  the  country  for  five  years  or  more, 
still  find  the  language  their  biggest 
cross. 

"When  we  started  out,  we  confi- 
dently expected  that,  after  two  years 
at  the  language  school,  we  would  be 
ready  to  return  to  our  monastery  and 
resume  the  monastic  life.  However, 
the  language  has  proven  far  more 
a  problem  than  first  anticipated.  Al- 
though we  have  done  as  well  as  can 
be  expected,  we  are  still  far  from 
proficient  in  the  Japanese  language. 

"After  discussing  the  problem 
thoroughly,  we  have  come  to  the 
unanimous  conclusion  that  it  would 
be  a  mistake  to  return  to  the  mon- 
astery at  this  point.  There,  where 
there  would  be  little  opportunity 
for  preaching  and  giving  regular  in- 
structions and  where  we  would  be 
speaking  English  among  ourselves, 
we  would  very  quickly  forget  what 
we  had  learned  in  language  school. 
We  have  learned  a  great  deal  of  vo- 


cabulary and  a  great  many  gram- 
matical constructions  which,  except 
for  practice  in  school,  we  have  never 
actually  had  a  chance  to  use.  Ob- 
viously, practice  is  what  is  most 
needed  right  now.  Therefore,  ar- 
rangements have  been  made  so  that 
all  the  Fathers  here  will  spend  some 
time  in  active  mission  centers  dur- 
ing the  coming  year. 

"Father  Carl,  being  Pastor,  will 
reside  at  our  own  Church  of  the 
Passion,  in  Ikeda.  Fr.  Clement  will 
stay  at  the  Kinagasa  parish  in  Kyoto. 
Fr.  Peter  will  be  with  Fr.  Spae, 
C.I.C.M.,  at  Himeji.  Fr.  Paul  and 
myself  will  alternate,  spending  six 
months  each  with  Fr.  Hyatt,  M.M., 
at  the  Zaiin  parish  in  Kyoto,  and 
the  other  six  months  at  home  looking 
after  our  Monastery  at  Hibarigaoka. 
We  feel  that  this  is  a  very  fortunate 
arrangement,  for  Fr.  Spae  and  Fr. 
Hyatt  are  two  of  the  most  successful 
missionaries  in  Japan.  Under  the 
guidance  of  such  men  —  preaching 
every  Sunday,  hearing  confessions 
and  giving  regular  courses,  of  instruc- 
tions to  converts — we  will  have  the 
finest  opportunity  to  complete  our 
language  studies,  in  preparation  for 
our  work  in  Japan. 

"Before  undertaking  this  phase  of 
our  study,  Fr.  Carl  and  myself  will 
each  conduct  a  priest's  retreat — in 
English.  Fr.  Carl's  retreat  is  to  the 
Irish  Columban  Fathers,  mine  to  the 
Immaculate  Heart  Missionaries." 

Father  Matthew  has  informed  THE 
PASSIONIST    that,    for    the    coming 
year,   the   addresses   of  the   Fathers 
in  Japan  will  be  as  follows: 
F.  Paul  Placek,  C.P.  (1st  six  months) 

Hibarigaoka   Catholic   Church,   Kv 


420 


wanishi    Post    Office,    Hyogo-ken, 

Japan. 
Fr.    Matthew    Vetter,    C.P.    (1st    six 

months)   Catholic  Church,  44  ban- 

chchi,  Fuchdacho,  Mibi,  Nakagyoku, 

Kyoto,  Japan. 
Fr.    Peter    C.    Kumle,    C.P.,    Himeji 

Catholic  Church,  Hommachi  68,  Hi- 

mejishi,  Hyogo-ken,  Japan. 
Fr.  Clement  Paynter,  C.P.,  Kinagasa 

Catholic  Church,  Gosho  no  uchi  13, 

Kamikyo-ku,  Kyoto,  Japan. 
Fr.    Carl    Schmitz,    C.P.,    Church    of 

the  Passion,  793,  Masumi-cho,  Ike- 

da-shi,  Osaka-Fu,  Japan. 

IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION 
PARISH 

(Chicago) 

On  June  5,  Immaculate  Conception 
School  gave  their  doplomas  to  the 
largest  graduating  class  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  parish.  There  were  seven- 
ty-two in  the  class.  Fr.  Thomas  Carter, 
C.P.  delivered  a  very  inspiring  ad- 
dress on  the  occasion  of  the  Gradu- 
ation. 


On  June  12,  thirty-five  Graduates 
were  enrolled  in  the  Holy  Name  So- 
ciety. Afterward  all  received  Holy 
Communion  with  their  Fathers  at 
their  side.  Breakfast  was  served  after 
Mass,  at  which  Mr.  Thurmond,  Pro- 
fessor of  Sociology  at  Loyola  Univer- 
sity, gave  a  talk  on  the  Christian 
Family  Movement. 


The  annual  Corpus  Christi  Proces- 
sion was  scheduled  for  the  evening 
of  June  12,  but  was  rained  out.  It 
would  have  been  especially  beautiful 
this  year,  since  the  Monastery 
grounds  are  very  attractive  and  have 


been  kept  in  fine  shape.  Instead,  the 
Community  held  Solemn  Compline 
>n  the  Church,  and  the  Procession 
was  held  indoors.  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Neil, 
C.P.,  Provincial,  was  celebrant  for 
Solemn  Compline  and  carried  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  for  the  Procession. 

Holy  Cross  Church — Mt.  Adams 
(Cincinnati) 

With  the  sisters  of  our  school 
away  for  the  summer  the  convent  is 
receiving  some  necessary  painting 
and  plastering  both  inside  and  out. 

The  Charter  Class  of  the  new  St. 
Gabriel  Council  No.  4051  of  the 
Knights  of  Columbus  was  impres- 
sively installed  Sunday  afternoon  and 
evening  June  26th  at  the  Northside 
Council  Hall.  Fr.  Bernard  Mary, 
C.P.  and  Fr.  Bernardine,  C.P.,  were 
with  the  men  of  Mt.  Adams  who  re- 
ceived the  second  and  third  degrees 
in  the  Knights.  Fr.  Bernard  Mary  has 
been  assigned  as  chaplain.  The  first 
degree  was  conferred  the  previous 
Thursday  in  the  parish  auditorium. 
The  new  council  with  most  of  the 
younger  men  of  the  hill  interested 
promises  to  be  very  active  and  thriv- 
ing. 


To  keep  in  touch  with  the  youth 
of  the  area  while  the  Holy  Cross 
Youth  Canteen  is  closed  during  the 
summer  months  lectures  and  outings 
are  being  planned.  The  executive 
secretary  of  the  national  office  of  the 
Young  Christian  Students  addressed 
the  boys  and  girls  and  a  lady  from 
Grailville  will  speak  to  the  young 
ladies  in  preparation  for  a  day  ob- 
serving the  work  at  Loveland,  Ohio. 


421 


Exterior  view  of  St.  Gemma  Church,  Detroit,  Mich. 


ST.  GEMMA  PARISH 
(Detroit) 
The  new  St.  Gemma's  Church  has 

been  completed,  and  the  first  Masses 
were  held  there  on  Sunday,  May  23. 
Since  that  time,  all  the  parish  Masses 
have  been  held  in  the  new  Church. 
The  move  to  the  new  Church  marked 
a  big  day  in  the  progress  of  St.  Gem- 
ma Parish,  which  for  the  past  seven 
and  one-half  years  had  used  the 
Monastery  Chapel  for  Sunday  Masses. 
As  Father  Patrick  Tully,  C.P.  wrote 
in  the  Parish  Bulletin,  "though  we 
are  happy  to  move  to  our  own  Church, 
yet  it  is  with  some  reluctance  that 
we  leave  the  Monastery  Chapel.  Se- 
ven and  one-half  years  of  generosity 
and  kindness  are  deeply  engraved  in 
our  memories." 


The  completion  of  the  new  Church 
was  plagued  by  more  than  the  usual 
number  of  delays.  At  one  time,  steel 
strikes  prevented  the  obtaining  of 
the    necessary    steel    beams    for    the 


roof,   and   consequently   held   up   all 
other  work  for  two  or  three  months. 

The  original  plan  was  to  use  the 
building  both  as  a  church  and  as  a 
hall  for  meetings  and  social  activi- 
ties. A  large  "modernfold"  door  was 
to  cut  off  the  sanctuary,  whenever 
the  Church  was  to  be  used  as  a  hall. 
Instead  of  permanent  pews  there 
would  be  folding  chairs  with  attached 
k  n  e  e  1  e  r  s.  Later,  that  plan  was 
changed.  After  discussion  with  the 
Altar  and  Rosary  Society,  the  Holy 
Name  Society  and  Dad's  Club  mem- 
bers, it  was  learned  that  most  of  the 
parishoners  favored  a  temporary 
church  with  permanent  pews.  Father 
(Patrick  approached  the  Chancery, 
and  the  necessary  permission  was 
given,  provided  the  original  debt  al- 
lowance remained  the  same.  At  first 
the  intention  was  to  obtain  used 
pews  from  some  other  parish,  which 
was  building  a  new  church,  and  re- 
finishing  them.  However,  the  Detroit 
Woodcraft  Company  submitted  a  very 


422 


reasonable  bid  on  new  pews,  and  was 
awarded  the  contract.  Another  delay 
was  caused  when  the  wood  for  the 
pews  failed  to  arrive.  However,  the 
company  finally  was  able  to  guaran- 
tee that  the  pews  would  be  finished 
and  installed  by  May  22,  even  if  it 
were  necessary  to  work  the  entire 
night  of  the  21st.  Thus,  May  22  found 
the  parish  in  its  new  Church  for  the 
first  time.  All  five  Masses  were  filled 
to  capacity.  The  new  church  seats 
around  five  hundred.  The  pews,  al- 
tar, confessionals  and  communion 
rail  are  white  oak,  to  retain  the  motif 
of  the  panel  work  originally  intended 
for  the  "modernfold"  door.  There  are 
four  statues  in  the  sanctuary,  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  St.  Joseph,  St.  Gem- 
ma, the  patron  of  the  parish,  and  St. 
Theresa,  the  Little  Flower. 

The  part  played  by  the  men  of 
the  parish  cannot  go  unmentioned. 
They  were  responsible  for  a  very 
beautiful  altar  made  from  the  panel 
that  was  originally  meant  to  conceal 


the  "modernfold"  door.  The  time  and 
labor  involved  represented  a  tremen- 
dous saving  to  the  parish,  and  a  real 
sacrifice  on  the  part  of  the  men.  It 
was  also  their  artistry  that  produced 
the  beautiful  communion  rail,  vest- 
ment cases  and  the  confessionals.  An 
idea  of  the  saving  thus  effected  can 
be  drawn  from  the  cost  of  the  com- 
munion rail.  A  church  goods  house 
gave  a  bid  of  $30  a  running  foot  for 
a  railing  of  the  same  type  of  material 
we  now  have.  Thus,  with  a  thirty- 
eight  foot  railing,  the  cost  would 
have  been  approximately  $1140.  Our 
total  cost  was  near  $250!  When  one 
considers  the  savings  effected  by  the 
men,  in  the  construction  of  the  altar, 
confessionals  and  vestment  cases,  one 
can  understand  the  debt  that  the 
parish  owes  to  the  good  men  who 
gave  so  much  of  their  time  and 
labor. 

The  ladies  of  the  parish  also  con- 
tributed greatly  to  the  new  church. 
The  velvet  backdrop  behind  the  altar, 


Interior  view  of  the  new  St.  Gemma  Church,  Detroit. 


423 


Chapel  in  St.  Gemma  Convent, 
Detroit. 


Refectory  in  St.  Gemma  Convent, 
Detroit. 

the  picture  window  frames  behind  the 
statues  of  the  Blessed  Mother  and 
St.  Joseph,  the  drapes  for  the  con- 
fessionals, the  altar  cloths,  amices, 
purificators,  etc.,  were  all  made  by 
the  members  of  the  Altar  and  Rosary 
Society.  The  parishoners  are  proud 
of  their  new  church,  and  well  they 
might  be.  It  represents  a  great  parish 
effort. 

The  parish  continues  to  grow.  Ano- 
ther subdivision  containing  110  new 
homes,  this  side  of  Outer  Drive,  will 
add  new  families.  In  seven  years  the 
parish  has  increased  from  132  fam- 
ilies to  almost  700! 

Expansion     of     the     St.     Gemma 


School  facilities  began  during  the 
week  of  June  19.  Two  new  classrooms 
are  being  built  in  the  area  hereto- 
fore used  for  meetings  and  social 
activities.  The  classrooms  will  be 
ready  in  time  for  the  return  of  the 
school  children  in  September. 

OUR  CHAPLAINS 

Father  Xavier  writes  from  North- 
port,  Long  Island,  how  happy  he  was 
to  be  able  to  attend  part  of  the  Con- 
gress of  the  Confraternity  of  the 
Passion  in  Hartford  and  how  good 
it  was  on  that  occasion  to  meet  V. 
Rev.  Fr.  Provincial  and  several  of 
our  Fathers  from  the  "West". 


In  a  letter  of  July  1,  Father  Kenny 

tells  us  that  a  new  Catholic  Chaplain, 
lain,  F.  X.  Murphy,  C.SS.R.,  has 
taken  over  some  of  the  camps  in  the 
area. 

Evidently  the  week  of  June  19  was 
a  pilgrimage  week  for  Father:  June 
21  he  offered  his  Holy  Mass  at  the 
tomb  of  St.  Margaret  Mary  in  Paray 
le  Monial;  on  June  22  at  the  tomb 
of  St.  John  Vianney,  Cure  d'Ars;  on 
his  way  back  to  headquarters  in  Or- 
leans he  stopped  at  Nevers  and  offer- 
ed his  Holy  Mass  in  the  chapel  of 
St.  Berbadette;  after  Mass  visited 
the  room  where  she  died  and  saw  the 
very  chair  in  which  she  breathed  her 
last. 

Father  also  requested  that  the  fol- 
lowing address  be  used  for  directing 
mail  to  him. 

Chaplain  Major  Kenny  Lynch 
HQ.  Com.  Z,  APO  58 
New  York..  N.  Y. 


421 


Province  of  St.  Paul  of  The  Cross 


BISHOP  CUTHBERT  CONFERS 
SUBDEACONATE 

Subdeaconate  was  conferred  on 
twenty  of  our  Students  by  His  Ex- 
cellency, Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.,  on 
June  29th  in  the  Monastery  Choir, 
Union  City.  V.  Rev.  Ernest  Welch, 
C.P.,  the  Provincial,  served  as  Arch- 
deacon and  V.  Rev.  Berchmans  Lena- 
gan,  C.P.,  Rector  of  St.  Michael's,  the 
Notary.  The  Bishop  was  assisted  by 
Fathers  Richard  Kugelman,  C.P.,  and 
Robert  O'Hara,  C.P.  Father  Fintan 
Lombard,  C.P.,  was  the  Master  of 
Ceremonies  to  the  Bishop  and  Fath- 
er Columba  Moore,  C.P.,  Director  of 
Students,  the  Master  of  Ceremonies 
for  the  Ordinandi. 


Those  ordained  represented  12 
Archdioceses  and  Dioceses  and  five 
states.  From  Massachusetts:  Fathers 
Patrick  McDonough,  Richard  Grady 
and  Brian  Rogan  of  Boston;  Francis 
Hanlon  and  Norbert  Dorsey  of 
Springfield.  From  New  York  State, 
Fathers  Edward  M.  Leger  of  Aga- 
warn,  N.Y.;  Raymond  Pulvino,  Ni- 
agara Falls;  Kevin  Casey,  New  York 
City;  John  M.  Kelly,  Brooklyn;  Al- 
bert Pellicane,  Jamaica,  L.I.;  Kilian 
McNamara,  St.  Albans,  L.  I.  Penn- 
sylvania: William  Davin  and  Martin 
Grey  of  Pittsburgh;  Timothy  Fitz- 
gerald, Philadelphia;  Eugene  Leso, 
Mahoney  City;  New  Jersey,  Damian 
Towey,  Newark;  John  F.  McMillan, 
Linden,  and  Nicholas  Zitz,  Camden. 
Aloysius   Fahy  of   Washington,   D.C. 


Ordination  to  the  Subdiaconate,  June  29,  1955,  Union  City,  N.J.  Center:  Most 
Rev.  Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.,  to  his  right,  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Ernest  Welsh,  C.P.,  Pro- 
vincial, to  left  V.  Rev.  Berchmans  Lanagan,  C.P.,  Rector  of  St.  Michael's, 

Union  City. 


425 


and     Alan     Cavanaugh,     Cleveland, 
Ohio. 

Fathers  Damian,  Timothy  and 
Alan  served  with  the  Army  during 
World  War  II  and  Father  John  Fi- 
delis  with  the  Navy. 


BISHOP  CUTHBERT  CELEBRATES 
FORTIETH  YEAR  OF  PRIESTHOOD 

His  Excellency,  Bishop  Cuthbert 
O'Gara,  C.P.,  celebrated  the  Fortieth 
Anniversary  of  his  ordination  on 
May  26.  The  Bishop  offered  Prelatial 
Low  Mass  in  the  Choir  for  the  Com- 
munity of  St.  Michael's,  Union  City, 


where  the  Bishop  is  in  residence 
during  his  exile  from  China.  At  the 
dinner  in  honor  of  the  anniversary 
the  Bishop  was  joined  by  Father 
Benedict  Huck,  C.P.,  Superior  of 
Riverdale,  a  classmate.  Three  other 
classmates,  all  stationed  in  Scranton, 
are  Fathers  Henry  Brown,  Stephen 
Sweeney  and  Edward  Goggin. 


ATLANTA,  GEORGIA 

Fathers  Emmanuel  Trainor  and 
Gabriel  Gorman  are  living  in  a  tem- 
porary rectory  in  a  Negro  area  but 
in  a  fine  neighborhood.  Father  Fla- 


His  Excellency,  Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.,  receiving  congratulations  from  V.  Rev. 

Fr.  Ernest  Welsh,  C.P.,  Provincial,  during  the  banquet  commorating  the  40th 

anniversary  of  His  Excellency's  Ordination.   Extreme  left,  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Berch- 

mans  Lanagan,  C.P.  Extreme  right,  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Benedict  Huck,  C.P. 


426 


Fr.  Anthony  Feeheery,  C.P.  with  a  group  of  parishoners  from  St.  Luke's 
Mission,  Mandeville,  Jamaica,  on  the  occasion  of  the  May  Procession. 


vian  O'Donnell  has  been  appointed 
to  assist  Father  Emmanuel  which 
will  leave  Father  Gabriel  free  to  give 
all  his  time  to  the  building  of  the 
church,  rectory  and  school. 


live  chicken.  The  one  great  draw- 
back in  the  country  is  that  the  peo- 
ple live  so  far  away.  They  are  litter- 
ally  scattered  all  over,  and  walk  in 


JAMAICA,  B.W.I. 

Very  Rev.  Fr.  Canisius  Hazlett, 
C.P.,  Superior  of  the  new  Mission  in 
Jamaica,  B.W.I.,  has  written  that  all 
the  Missionaries  are  well,  and  that 
there  is  no  dearth  of  converts  or 
work.  "The  parishes  in  Kingston," 
he  writes  "have  large  classes  of  con- 
verts— between  20  and  45.  Here  at 
the  interior  central  mission  we  are 
not  so  fortunate,  but  there  are  al- 
ways seven  or  ten  under  instruction. 

"The  people  are  very  appreciate 
and  are  really  kind  hearted.  Sunday 
evening  I  returned  from  the  last  of 
my  three  Masses,  and  had  quite  a 
number  of  gifts  in  the  car — 15  eggs, 
5  coconuts,  a  dozen  oranges  and  one 


1  f  i 

Very  Rev.  Fr.  Canisius  Hazlett,  C.P., 

Superior  of  the  Jamaica  Mission,  with 

some  of  the  flower  girls  at  the  May 

Procession  at  St.  Luke's  Mission. 


427 


to    Mass    from    anywhere    within    a 
radius  of  ten  miles." 

Very  Rev.  Fr.  Canisius,  and  Fath- 
ers Anthony  Feeheery  and  William 
Whelan  reside  at  the  Interior  Central 
Mission,  St.  Luke's  Mission,  78  Man- 
chester Road,  Mandeville.  Fr.  Cal- 
listus  Connolly  is  Pastor  of  St.  Eliza- 
beth's Church,  5  Ransford  Avenue, 
Cross  Roads  P.  0.,  while  Fr.  Cormac 
Shanahan  is  Pastor  of  St.  Peter  Cla- 
ver's  Church,  33B  Walthham  Park 
Road,  Whitfield  Town  P.  0. 


HOUR  OF  THE  CRUCIFIED 

Father  Stephen  Haslach,  C.P.,  has 
been  appointed  assistant  Director  to 
Father  Fidelis  on  THE  HOUR  OF 
THE  CRUCIFIED.  Father  Stephen 
has  this  year  finished  his  course  in 
Sacred  Eloquence  and  thus  remains 
on  in  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows  Monas- 
tery, West  Springfield  with  Father 
Fidelis,  the  Director  of  "The  Hour", 
assisting  him  in  script  writing,  radio 
production,  recording  supervision 
and  in  the  vast  correspondence  that 
comes  to  the  office.  The  following  is 
a  typical  sentence  taken  at  random 
from  the  thousands  of  letters  re- 
ceived: "Until  God  takes  me,  I  will 
know  that  He  put  His  finger  on  my 
radio  dial  last  night,  and  that  the 
story  of  His  love  saved  my  life". 
"THE  HOURS  OF  THE  CRUCIFIED" 
is  now  about  15  months  old  and  is 
carried  by  181  stations;  this  is  phe- 
nominal  considering  the  fact  that 
"The  Catholic  Hour"  about  15  years 
old  is  carried  by  136  stations. 


FATHER  LOUIS  MAILLET,  C.P. 

The  March-April 
issue  of  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST  listed 
eleven  Silver  Ju- 
bilarians  who  were 
ordained  twenty 
five  years  in  Mar- 
ch of  this  year. 
Father  Louis  Mail- 
let,  C.P.,  celebrat- 
ed his  Silver  Jubilee  in  June,  at  St. 
Gabriel's  Monastery,   Brighton. 

Father  Louis  is  a  native  of  Nova 
Scotia,  born  September  26,  1903,  in 
Meteghan.  After  high  school  he  made 
his  classical  studies  at  St.  Ann's  Col- 
lege, Church  Point,  N.  S.  He  entered 
Holy  Heart  Seminary,  Halifax,  and 
was  ordained  to  the  priesthood,  June 
24,  1930.  That  Autumn  he  entered 
the  Passionist  Novitiate  and  was  pro- 
fessed on  October  20,  1931.  Father 
Louis  has  been  busily  engaged  since 
his  profession  in  French  speaking 
areas,  preaching  missions  and  re- 
treats. 


At  the  same 
meeting,  Father 
Aloysius  McDon- 
ough,  C.P.,  was  re- 
elected Secretary 
of  the  Catholic 
Theological  So- 
ciety, a  post  he 
has  held  for  sev- 
eral years.  Father 
Aloysius  is  a  graduate  of  the  Angeli- 
cum,  Rome,  where  he  received  the 
Doctorate  in  Theology  in  1930.  A 
member  of  the  Riverdale  community, 
Father    Aloysius    is    Editor    of    the 


428 


SIGN  POST,  the  author  of  several 
books  and  has  recently  been  appoint- 
ed Prefect  of  Studies  for  the  Prov- 
ince of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross. 


PASSIONIST  HEADS 
THEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 

Father  Augus- 
tine Paul  Hennes- 
sey, C.  P.,  Lector 
|  of  Theology  at  St. 
Michael's  Monas- 
tery, Union  City, 
was  unanimously 
elected  President 
of  the  Catholic 
Theological  S  o- 
ciety  of  America  at  the  Tenth  An- 
nual Meeting  held  at  the  Hotel  Com- 
modore, New  York,  in  June.  Father 
Augustine  was  ordained  in  1942  and 
entered  the  Catholic  University  that 
year  for  post-graduate  studies.  He 
received  the  Doctorate  in  Theology 
in  1945  and  was  then  appointed  Liter- 
ary Editor  of  THE  SIGN.  In  1948  he 
became  Lector  in  Theology  and  since 
then  has  taught  in  the  various  monas- 
teries of  the  Province.  Father  Augus- 
tine is  well  known  as  the  author  of 
several  theological  studies  and  for 
his  pulpit  eminence. 


FATHER  FIDELIS  RICE,  C.P. 
HONORED 

The  Director  of  the  nationwide 
radio  program,  "HOUR  OF  THE 
CRUCIFIED",  was  elected  to  the 
Board  of  Directors  of  the  Catholic 
Broadcasters  Association  at  the 
Eighth  Annual  Confeernce  recently 
held  in  Pittsburgh.  Father  Fidelis 
will  represent  'seminaries  and  uni- 
versities' on  the  board. 


FATHER  MICHAEL 
SULLIVAN,  C.P. 

The  Province  mourns  the  loss  of 
Father  Michael  of  the  Holy  Family 
who  died  on  June  22  in  St.  Vincent's 
Hospital,  New  York,  after  a  lingering 
illness.  Father  Michael  was  only  49. 
Late  last  year  he  was  hospitalized 
with  a  chronic  cough  and  hoarse- 
ness. This  condition  soon  grew  into 
a  paralysis  of  the  larnyx.  He  return- 
ed to  St.  Michael's  Monastery  but  in 
January  was  taken  to  St.  Vincent's  in 
New  York  for  surgery.  A  suspected 
malignancy  proved  to  be  quite  ex- 
tensive involving  not  only  the  throat 
but  the  spine  and  lungs  as  well.  The 
esophagus  had  to  be  removed  and 
in  a  second  operation  a  tube  inserted 
into  the  stomach  for  feeding.  He 
lingered  on,  growing  weaker  daily, 
until  he  was  called  to  his  eternal  re- 
ward. Silently  and  patiently  he  suf- 
fered through  the  weeks,  a  true  Pas- 
sionist  to  the  end. 

Father  Michael  was  a  native  of 
Dunmore,  Pa.  He  received  his  early 
education  in  the  Dunmore  public 
schools  until  he  enrolled  in  St. 
Thomas  College  at  Scranton.  From 
there  he  entered  the  Novitiate  and 
was  professed  in  West  Springfield 
on  August  15,  1926.  He  was  ordained 
in  St.  Michael's  Monastery  Church, 
Union  City,  N.  J.,  on  May  22,  1932, 
by  Bishop  (later  Archbishop)  Walsh 
of  Newark. 

After  post-graduate  work  at  Catho- 
lic University,  Father  Michael  taught 
Latin  and  Greek  at  Holy  Cross  Pre- 
paratory Seminary,  Dunkirk,  N.Y. 
In  1942  he  became  a  member  of  St. 
Gabriel's  Monastery,  Brighton,  Mass. 


429 


For  the  past  eight  years  he  had  been 
stationed  at  St.  Michael's  Monastery, 
Union  City. 

V.  Reverend  Provincial,  Ernest 
Welch,  celebrated  the  Solemn  Fu- 
neral Mass  in  St.  Ann's  Monastery 
Church,  Scranton.  A  cousin  of  of  the 
deceased  Passionist,  Father  Alphon- 
sus  Manley  of  Williamsport,  Pa.,  was 
the  deacon  and  Fr.  Agatho  Dukin, 
C.P.,  a  classmate,  the  subdeacon. 
Another  classmate,  Father  Robert 
O'Hara,  C.P.,  preached  the  eulogy. 

May  the  soul  of  Father  Michael 
rest  in  peace  with  God  and  the 
Saints. 

Second  Letter  From 

Father  Justin  Garvey,  C.P. 

From  Prison  Cell  Somewhere  in  China 

VERY  REV.  ERNEST  WELCH,  C.P. 
MARCH  25,  1955 
Dear  Father  Provincial: 

Yesterday  afternoon  while  quietly 
listening  to  the  spring  rains  outside, 
I  was  jolted  to  a  start  when  three 
letters  were  suddenly  given  me. 
There  was  yours,  one  from  my  moth- 
er, and  a  third  from  Mrs.  Hussey, 
old-time  resident  of  Peking,  now  in 
Missouri.  It  was  a  gala  day  as  I  spent 
the  rest  of  it  musing  on  the  contents 
of  each  letter.  Today,  I  can  answer 
these  which,  with  a  January  letter 
from  my  mother,  mark  the  extent  of 
my  correspondence.  For  all  of  it,  I 
am  grateful  to  the  authorities  con- 
cerned. 

Many,  many  thanks  for  your  letter 
of  February  21st.  It  was  kindly,  long 
and  newsy,  wonderful  to  receive. 
Hearing  from  you  and  of  the  Prov- 
ince  after   a   silence   of  more   than 


three  years,  seemed  too  good  to  be 
true.  I  would  like  to  answer  at 
length  but  will  have  to  stick  to  the 
brevity  of  this  single  sheet  reply. 

I  am  very  well  these  days,  having 
gotten  through  the  winter  success- 
fully. I  didn't  even  catch  cold,  de- 
spite two  frost-bitten  feet.  These  I 
presume  will  thaw  out  as  spring  rolls 
on  and  are  of  no  concern. — Your 
package  is  still  holding  out.  I  closed 
it  for  Lent  but  hope  to  have  a  grand 
re-opening  on  my  Easter  Sunday, 
April  3rd.  I  say  my  Easter  Sunday, 
because  I  don't  know  just  when  the 
Feast  is.  I've  been  guessing  at  the 
spring  liturgical  cycle  each  year, 
choosing  April  3rd  as  the  likely  Sun- 
day for  this  Easter.  Perhaps  I've  hit 
it  right,  and  perhaps  not.  At  any 
rate  ;it  is  an  effort  to  keep  moving 
along  in  the  spirit  of  the  Church  and 
the  variable  Feasts,  as  best  I  can 
determine  these. — All  else  goes  well 
with  me.  Mrs.  Hussey  wrote  offering 
to  send  whatever  things  I  might 
need.  While  grateful,  I  declined  the 
offer,  lest  it  go  counter  to  the  rou- 
tine here.  What  is  given  me  by  the 
authorities,  I  gladly  accept  and  use. 
What  is  not  given  me,  I  offer  up 
gladly,  letting  the  matter  rest  there. 
I  think  this  is  what  is  expected 
of  me.  Yesterday,  with  your  letters 
I  was  told  I  might  share  a  bar  of 
soap,  and  some  toothpaste.  If  these 
are  forthcoming  I  shall  gladly  use 
them.  They  will  enable  me  to  get  in 
some  spring  cleaning  on  myself  to 
brighten  and  freshen  up  a  bit.  Per- 
haps I'll  be  able  to  muster  an  Ipana 
smile,  and  put  to  flight  Dick  Tracy's 
villain,  Mr.  Plenti,  who  has  dogged 


430 


my  steps  these  many  months.  How- 
ever, for  the  above  articles  and  the 
like,  I  have  no  great  concern,  nor  do 
I  particularly  look  for  them,  even 
though  nice  to  have.  What  I  most 
desire  is  the  use  of  my  Scriptures 
and  Breviary  which  I  have  not  seen 
for  so  long,  and  which  I  hope  some 
day  to  regain.  But  with  it  all,  I  have 
no  complaints,  carrying  on  each  day, 
trusting  somehow  to  meet  that  which 
is  required  of  me.  I  so  write  to  give 
you  a  factual  understanding  of  my 
situation,  and  thus  eliminate  what- 
ever anxiety  you  may  have  regard- 
ing me.  My  every  fundamental  need 
is  provided  for.  All  else  is  relative. 
I  hope,  then,  not  to  be  a  cause  of 
concern  to  you,  now  or  ever,  while 
always  grateful  for  your  kindly  in- 
terest and  solicitude. 

Along  with  yours,  precious  are  the 
letters  from  my  mother.  Thank  God 
she  is  well.  Of  course,  the  news  of 
her  being  in  California  came  like  a 
bolt  out  of  the  blue.  However,  she 
writes,  she  and  all  are  quite  happy 
out  there,  which  is  all  I  want  to  hear. 
Thank  you..  Father,  for  making  a  long 
distance  call  home  to  tell  them  of 
my  Jan.  9th  letter  to  you.  That  was 
indeed  thoughtful  and  gave  a  great 
boost  to  my  mother  whom  I  shall 
write  when  I  finish  here. 

I  was  glad  to  learn  that  Father 
Raphael  is  holding  out  and  able  to 
be  nursed  at  home.  Please  give  him 
my  regards  and  tell  him  he  is  still 
in  my  daily  prayers.  Indeed,  I  know 
Fr.  Michael  Sullivan.  He  was  our 
senior  Latin  lector  at  the  Prep,  and  a 
very  good  one  too.  It  was  a  shock  to 
hear  that  he  is  dying  of  cancer.  God 


grant  him  resignation  in  these  days. 
Certainly  I  shall  pray  for  him.  I'd 
like  to  write  him  also,  but  instead 
will  have  to  ask  Your  Paternity  to 
give  him  an  assurance  of  my  prayers. 
Each  day  I  shall  offer  a  fifteen  dec- 
ade finger  rosary  to  Our  Lady  for 
him.  It  was  sad  news  hearing  that 
Frs.  Alexander  and  Bartholomew 
died.  I  knew  them  both,  and  shall 
pray  for  each. 

Again,  Fr.  Provincial,  I  am  grate- 
ful for  your  wonderful  letter.  It  is 
difficult  to  tell  you  how  much  your 
package  and  now  your  letter  have 
meant  to  me.  I  only  hope  I  can  suf- 
ficiently convey  in  these  few  lines 
my  heartfelt  thanks  to  you,  and 
through  you  my  gratitude  to  the  en- 
tire Province.  I  try  to  reciprocate, 
giving  you  and  all  a  full  share  of 
my  prayers  here. 

With  every  best  wish  to  you  and 
all  the  Brethren,  Asking  your  bless- 
ing, I  am, 

Sincerely  yours  in  Christ, 
(signed)  Justin,  C.P. 
Letter  airmailed  from  Peking,  May 
6,  1955  Via  The  Red  Cross  Society  of 
China,  Peking.  Received  at  Union 
City,  N.  J.  May  15,  1955 


PASSIONIST  MISSION 
PROCURATION 

(HongKong) 

At  the  special  request  of  Arch- 
bishop Riberi,  Papal  Internuncio  to 
China,  Father  Anthony  Malony,  C.P. 
has  been  appointed  to  the  post  of 
Editor  and  Manager  of  the  China 
Mission  Bulletin,  which  is  published 
in  HongKong.  Father  Anthony  has 
written  that,   inasmuch   as  the   Sep- 


431 


On   the  closing   day  of  the  Congress  Solemn  Mass 

was    celebrated    on    the    great    stone    altar    at    the 

SHRINE   OF   THE   CRUCIFIXION. 


Black   robed    SONS    OF   THE    PASSION    walked    in 

solemn   procession,   in   seeming   never  ending   line, 

to  the   various   out   door   services 


The    The    KNIGHTS    OF    COLUMBUS    in    full    dress 

flanked    Bishop    Cuthbert,    C.P.    and    the    Ministers 

of  the  Solemn  Mass  on  their  way  to  the  out  door 

altar  on  the  last  day  of  the   Congress. 


GLIMPSES  OF  THE 
OF  THE  CONFRATERNi 


ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS,  Founder  of  the  Confra- 
ternity of  the  Passion,  was  justly  honored  during 
the  Congress  with  an  out-door  Shrine,  and  no 
doubt  he  looked  down  from  heaven  with  joy  upon 
the  grand  manifestation  of  the  Devotion  to  the 
Sufferings  of  our  Lord,  a  devotion  he  could 
never  tire   of  furthering. 


In    mid-afternoon    of   the    second    day    all    partici- 
pated in  the  public  ROSARY  PROCESSION  around 
the   beautiful   monastic   garden. 


Holy  Family  Monastery 


432 


NTINARY  CONGRESS 
THE  SACRED  PASSION 


FATHER  PASCHAL  DREW,  C.P.,  of  the  Faculty  of 
Holy  Cross  Seminary,  Dunkirk,  N.Y.,  standing  be- 
fore the  large  stone  Cross  in  the  Monastic  Ceme- 
tary,  was  at  his  best,  addressing  the  Congress 
during   the   Memorial    Service. 


His    Excellency,    Bishop   Cuthbert,    C.P.,   opens   the 
MEMORIAL   SERVICES   for   the   Deceased. 


May  28,  29,  30,   1955 


On   their   way   to   remember   and   to    intercede   for 
those    members    of   the    Confraternity    of   the    Pas- 
sion   who,     during    ihe    past    two-hundred    years 
passed   to   eternity. 


The  most  impressive  ceremony,  joining  the  living 
members  of  the  Confraternity  with  those  of  the 
past,  His  Excellency,  Bishop  Cuthbert,  C.P.  pre- 
siding while  the  combined  choirs  sang  the   Libera. 


Bishop    Cuthbert,    C.P.    meets    the    pilgrims    during 

the  Congress,  thus  exemplifying  one  phase  of  the 

spirit   of   "The   Passionist   Religious   Family." 


433 


tember  issue  is  already  in  the  proof 
stage,  his  first  venture  will  be  the 
October  issue.  Father  is  not  a  strang- 
er in  this  field,  and  we  are  confident 
that  his  work  will  be  very  successful. 


Father  Anthony  informs  us  that, 
since  practically  all  the  "free"  for- 
eign priest  are  now  out  of  China, 
there  is  no  regular  news  source  from 
China.  However,  an  occasional  item 
is  picked  up  from  the  Chinese  news- 
papers to  shed  a  little  light  on  con- 
ditions behind  the  bamboo  curtain. 
All  indications  picture  food  condi- 
tions as  practically  at  famine  level, 
all  of  which  verifies  what  Fr.  Linus 
and  his  companions  foretold  when 
they  came  out  last  Summer.  Evi- 
dently, the  authorities  have  plenty 
of  trouble  on  their  hands,  and  if  the 
outside  pressure  continues,  there 
can  be  ground  for  belief  that  a  col- 
lapse is  iminent. 


June  4  another  issue  of  "Hunan 
News"  appeared  carrying  two  letters; 
one  from  Father  Justin,  C.P.  and  the 
other  from  Father  Marcellus,  C.P., 
both  still  in  Red-China  imprisonment. 
The  former  was  dated  April  23,  the 
latter,  April  21;  both  came  to  Fr. 
Anthony  June  3. 

Father  Justin,  among  other  things, 
writes:  "Many  thanks,too,  for  your 
offer  to  help  me  in  any  way  you  can. 
I  would  gladly  take  advantage  of 
this  if  I  had  the  need,  but  for  the 
present  I'm  holding  on  sufficiently 
well.  I  now  have  the  privilege  of 
soap,  toothpaste  and  a  toothbrush, 
which  take  care  of  basic  toilet  needs. 
I  have  no  other  wants  along  these 


lines.  Food  for  the  foreigner  is  al- 
ways a  cry,  but  I  have  the  remnant 
of  the  Provincial's  gift  package  to 
tide  me  over.  You  ask  about  reading 
matter.  With  your  letter  I  have  been 
given  the  use  of  my  Scriptures. 
These  will  satisfy  my  reading  needs. 
Thus  all  my  fundamental  wants  are 
now  provided  for.  Beyond  these  I 
have  no  further  desire.  As  for  send- 
ing money,  there  is  no  need  at  pres- 
ent. For  any  expenses  I  may  have 
already  incurred  here,  or  should  I 
later  require  funds,  if  the  authorities 
permit,  I  shall  let  you  know.  Other- 
wise, I  would  say  in  this  matter  we 
had  best  let  things  remain  as  they 
are  ...  If  you  want  to  do  me  a  big 
favor,  I'd  be  very  grateful  if  you 
would  offer,  or  have  offered  two 
Masses  for  me.  One  I  should  like  for 
my  mother  on  her  70th  birthday . . . 
The  second  Mass  I  should  like  for 
my  sister  and  her  family  . . .  June  17 
...  In  the  Provinical's  letter  he  men- 
tioned the  deaths  of  Frs ...  I  can't 
offer  Mass  for  all,  but  will  start  now 
and  say  the  Rosaries  for  each. 


In  Father  Marcellus'  letter  we 
read:  "...  It  has  been  a  real  pleas- 
ure being  able  to  write  to  my  mother 
and  other  members  of  the  family. 
The  latter  part  of  last  month  I  was 
given  10  letters  in  one  batch  from 
various  members  of  the  family ...  I 
was  given  permission  to  write  to 
them  all  in  return,  so  was  busy  for 
several  days  . . .  Though  she  (mother) 
is  over  eighty  she  still  writes  with  a 
very  steady  hand  . . .  since  she  re- 
ceived my  first  letter  she  has  written 
almost  every  month."  Father  is  also 


434 


supplied  with  the  'basic'  needs.  He 
has  also  the  use  of  his  Breviary  "but 
I  have  not  done  any  other  reading  in 
some  time,  outside  the  letters  that 


come  from  home.  If  it  were  permitt- 
ed they  would  provide  such  reading 
matter  for  me.  I  continue  well  and 
this  is  the  most  important  thing." 


PASSIONIST  NUNS 


OUR  LADY  OF  SORROWS 
CONVENT 

(Pittsburgh) 

On  Sunday,  May  22,  Mother  Mary 
Teresa  of  Jesus  Crucified  celebrated 
the  Golden  Jubilee  of  her  religious 
profession. 

The  High  Mass  was  celebrated  by 
her  brother,  Monsignor  Ivo  Bene- 
detti,  who  came  from  Italy  for  the 
occasion.  The  Novices  of  St.  Paul's 
Monastery,  Pittsburgh,  rendered  the 
Gregorian  for  the  Mass,  and  Father 
Adrian  Lynch,  C.P.  preached  a  very 
appropriate  sermon. 

Mother  Mary  Teresa  was  one  of 
the  Founders  of  the  first  American 
Convent  of  the  Passionist  Nuns,  com- 
ing from  Italy  with  the  Foundress, 
Mother  Mary  Hyacinth,   in   1910,   at 


the  invitation  of  Most  Rev.  J.  F.  Re- 
gis Canevin,  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh. 
The  Pioneers  arrived  in  this  country 
in  April,  and  spent  five  months  at 
the  Franciscan  Convent  on  Pius 
Street,  before  moving  to  their  pres- 
ent location  in  Carrick,  on  July  10. 

Mother  Mary  Teresa,  the  former 
Olga  Benedetti,  was  born  in  Calvi 
dell'  Umbria,  Italy,  on  April  30,  1881. 
She  entered  the  first  motherhouse 
of  the  Passionist  Nuns  at  Corneto, 
Tarquinia,  on  March  19,  1903.  Her 
investiture  in  1904  was  followed  by 
her  profession  on  May  22,  1905.  She 
has  resided  at  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 
vent ever  since  she  helped  found  it 
45  years  ago.  She  has  served  as  Su- 
perior for  four  terms.  She  has  also 
been  Vicar  and  Mistress  of  Novices. 


PASSIONIST  SISTERS 


Highlighting  all  the  events  of  the 
past  few  months  was  the  participa- 
tion of  the  Sisters  in  the  Bicentennial 
Passionist  Confraternity  Congress  at 
Hartford,  Conn.  At  the  Holy  Family 
Monastery  and  Retreat  House,  a 
spirit  of  warm  friendliness  prevailed 
in  which  the  Sisters  greatly  rejoiced 
and  which  made  this  remarkable 
Passionist  family  gathering  an  event 
long  to  be  remembered. 


month  had  the  great  joy  of  receiving 
a  visit  from  Reverend  Mother  Gen- 
eral. We  look  forward  eagerly  to  a 
detailed  account  of  her  travels  and 
experiences  and  to  first  hand  news 
of  the  work  being  done  in  this  far 
flung  mission  field. 


Our  Sisters  in  Bechuanaland  last 


June  with  its  sweltering  heat  is 
here  and  preparations  are  under  way 
for  the  usual  round  of  summer  ac- 
tivities. Several  Sisters  will  conduct 
catechetical  classes,  others  will  con- 


435 


tinue  their  studies  at  Catholic  Teach- 
ers College.  The  closing  sessions  of 
school  brought  the  ever  new  gladness 
that  surrounds  First  Communion  and 
Graduation. 


God's  continued  blessing  of  retreat 
work  is  very  evident  in  the  tightly 
packed  schedule  for  both  the  Im- 
maculate Heart  of  Mary  Retreat 
House  at  Peace  Dale,  and  Mount  St. 
Joseph's  in  Bristol. 


Around  the  World  CP. 


PROVINCE  OF  THE 
PRESENTATION 

(Italy) 

L'Addolorata,  the  monthly  publi- 
cation of  the  Passionists  of  Sicily, 
brings  to  its  readers,  in  its  May  is- 
sue, an  account  of  the  Missions  given 
during  Lent,  at  Palermo,  Torre  Ar- 
chirafi,  Gravina,  S.  Giovanni  La 
Punta,  St.  Gregorio  and  Delia  Mer- 
cede  (all  in  Catania),  and  Acicastel- 
lo. 

The  Mission  at  the  Church  of  St. 
Nicholas,  in  Palermo,  required  seven 
missionaries,  led  by  Very  Rev.  Fr. 
Stanislaus,  Rector  of  the  Retreat  at 
Allessandria  della  Rocca.  Especially 
noted  was  the  fine  work  of  Fathers 
Thomas,    Ambrose    and    Fortunatus, 


who  did  considerable  street  preach- 
ing during  the  Mission,  with  excel- 
lent results. 

PROVINCE  OF  ST.  MICHAEL 

(France) 

On  March  23,  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Paul 
Joseph,  C.P.,  Provincial  of  St.  Mich- 
ael Province,  addressed  a  letter  to 
the  religious  of  the  Province,  as  well 
as  to  benefactors  and  friends,  an- 
nouncing that  the  Province  hoped  to 
make  a  new  foundation  in  Paris. 

"On  many  occasions,"  Father  Pro- 
vincial wrote,  "the  friends  of  our 
Missionary  School  at  Longeron  have 
given  evidence  of  their  warm  sym- 
pathy, especially  in  the  difficult  days 
of  the  founding  and  enlarging  of  the 


436 


The  new  Theological  House  for  the  French  Province  of  St.  Michael,  situated 
at  Clarmart,  in  a  residential  section  of  Paris.  It  has  room  for  seveteen  students. 


School.  Thanks  to  them,  today  it  is 
solidly  established,  and  each  year 
brings  further  development.  The 
young  men  who  entered  in  the  first 
year  of  the  School  are  about  to  leave 
the  Novitiate  to  begin  their  theolo- 
gical studies.  This  presents  us  with 
a  grave  problem:  we  must  have  a 
house  wherein  to  provide  for  this 
stage  of  their  formation. 

"Encouraged  by  the  kindliness  of 
Cardinal  Feltin,  Archbishop  of  Paris, 
we  have  decided  upon  the  purchase 
of  an  estate  at  Clamart,  on  the  edge 
of  Paris.  Thus  our  young  men  can 
take  advantage  of  their  nearness  to 
the  Universities. 

"Unfortunately,  it  has  been  impos- 
sible to  arrange  for  a  long-term  pay- 
ment. We  must  have  the  entire  a- 
mount  ready  by  June   15,   1955  ..." 

Father  Provincial's  letter  aroused 
the  sympathy  of  all  who  read  it,  and 
in  scarcely  two  months  the  necessary 


funds  were  available.  From  all  sides 
came  letters  of  good  will.  From  Su- 
periors and  Religious  throughout  the 
entire  Congregation  came  financial 
aid  and  strong  encouragement.  Thus, 
on  June  15th,  the  Province  was  en- 
abled to  meet  the  obligation,  and  on 
July  1st,  numbered  one  more  house, 
in  the  capitol. 

The  new  Monastery  is  situated  in 
the  residential  section  of  the  City. 
There  is  room  for  17  religious,  in 
addition  to  all  the  usual  offices.  The 
garden  and  grounds  amply  provide 
for  the  solitude  required  by  the  Holy 
Rule,  and  so  beneficial  for  quiet 
study. 

PROVINCE  OF  THE 
SIDE  OF  JESUS 

(Italy) 
The  May  issue  of  II  Sacro  Costato 
di  Gesu,  the  monthly  magazine  pub- 
lished by  the  Fathers  of  the  Province 


437 


of  the  Side  of  Jesus,  carried  an  in- 
teresting account  of  the  Lenten  Mis- 
sion Season  in  that  Province. 

The  first  half  of  the  Lenten  sea- 
son found  the  Missionaries  busy  at 
Pomarico,  Matino,  Vaccarizzo  Alba- 
nese  and  at  Acaia.  Notable  among 
these  was  the  Mission  at  Matino,  for 
which  seven  Missionaries,  of  whom 
Very  Rev.  Fr.  Timothy,  C.P.,  Pro- 
vincial, was  the  Superior,  were  ap- 
pointed. Also  worthy  of  note  was  the 
mission  at  Vaccarizzo  Albanese,  in 
that  one  of  the  Missionaries,  Fr.  Naz- 
areno,  was  drawn  from  the  Province 
of  St.  Gabriel,  to  assist  Fr.  Augustine, 
of  this  Province. 

The  latter  half  of  Lent  marked 
outstanding  Missions  at  Otranto, 
Bisceglie  and  Squinzano.  Most  Rev. 
Raffaele  Calabria,  Archbishop  of  Ot- 
ranto, wrote  a  beautiful  tribute  to 
the  indefatigable  labors  of  the  three 
Missionaries  who  conducted  the  Mis- 
sion there,  Rev.  Fathers  Valentine, 
Aurelius   and   Casimir,   C.P. 

It  had  been  fifty  years  since  the 
Passionists  had  conducted  a  Mission 
in  Bisceglie.  The  Mission  this  Lent 
was  a  real  triumph.  Seventeen  mis- 
sionaries took  part!  Led  by  Very 
Rev.  Fr.  Timothy,  C.P.,  Provincial 
and  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Sebastian,  C.P., 
Consultor  In  the  Sorrowful  Mother 
Province,  the  seventeen  Missionaries 
were  met  at  the  station  by  the  Cathe- 
dral Chapter,  the  Civil  and  Military 
authorities,  and  a  crowd  of  people 
that  filled  the  station  plaza  and  sur- 
rounding streets.  A  procession  then 
formed  and  made  its  way  to  the  large 
Calvary  group  in  front  of  the  Church 
of  San  Lorenzo,  in  the   Piazza.   His 


Excellency  then  welcomed  the  mis- 
sionaries, in  his  own  name  and  in  the 
name  of  all  his  people.  He  recalled 
that  the  last  mission  given  by  the 
Passionists  in  Bisceglie  was  in  1905, 
and  it  had  been  a  great  spiritual  suc- 
cess, as  was  fully  attested  to  by  the 
presence  of  the  present  Calvary 
group,  erected  on  that  occasion,  and 
by  the  many  deadly  weapons  thrown 
at  the  feet  of  the  missionaries  in  re- 
pentance, and  afterward  buried  in 
the  base  of  the  monument! 

The  Mission  at  Squinzano  likewise 
proved  very  successful.  Fr.  Charles 
was  the  Superior,  and  together  with 
Fathers  Seraphim  and  Peter  Paul, 
conducted  the  mission  at  the  main 
church,  while  Fathers  Salvio  and 
Giocondo  were  at  the  Mater  Domini 
Church.  Each  evening,  Fr.  Edward 
drove  through  the  streets  of  the  city 
announcing  to  all  the  word  of  God 
over  a  loudspeaker.  Another  inter- 
esting feature  was  the  saying  of  the 
Rosary,  through  the  city  streets,  in 
which  His  Excellency,  Bishop  Min- 
erva took  part. 

PROVINCE  OF  THE 
HOLY  SPIRIT 

(Australia) 

During  the  Fall  months  just  com- 
pleted, the  Fathers  in  Australia  had 
one  of  their  busiest  mission  seasons 
ever,  and  every  available  missionary 
was  kept  fully  occupied.  Now  that 
Australia  is  in  its  Winter,  and  from 
all  reports  it  is  a  cold  and  wet  one, 
there  will  be  a  lull  in  external  ac- 
tivity. The  Community  retreats,  in 
that  section  of  the  world,  are  held  in 
June  and  July.  Thus,  all  are  in  readi- 


438 


ness  for  the   Spring  missions,   com- 
mencing in  mid-August. 


At  Marrickville,  progress  is  being 
made  on  the  new  Lady's  Chapel, 
which  is  to  be  a  Shrine  of  the  Mother 
of  Sorrows.  The  focal  point  of  the 
Shrine  will  be  a  beautiful  marble 
facsimile  of  Michelangelo's  famous 
Pieta.  St.  Brigid's,  Marrickville,  was 
the  scene  of  the  annual  St.  Maria 
Goretti  Rally,  on  July  10.  His  Grace, 
Archbishop  McGuire  presided  at  the 
gathering,  which  drew  almost  five 
thousand  school  children  from  neigh- 
boring parishes. 


Melbourne  was  the  site  of  a  gigan- 
tic Catholic  Exhibition,  in  early 
June,  at  which  the  various  activities 
of  the  Church  in  Australia  were 
brought  to  the  attention  of  the  pub- 
lic, Catholic  and  non-Catholic  alike. 
Almost  a  hundred  different  orders 
of  men  and  women  maintained 
booths  at  the  Exhibition,  which  drew 
close  to  a  quarter  million  visitors. 
The  Passionist  booth,  featuring  the 
activities  of  the  Congregation  in  Aus- 
tralia and  in  New  Guinea,  occasioned 
very  favorable  comment. 


Information  from  New  Guinea  as- 
sures us  that  the  four  Passionists 
from  the  Province  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
have  arrived  safely,  and  have  al- 
ready settled  down  to  work.  Two  of 
the  Fathers  are  at  Lae,  the  other 
two  at  Mingendi.  At  present,  they 
are  studying  "Pidgin  English",  under 
the  tutorship  of  the  Catechists,  while 
the    admiring    and    highly    amused 


crowds    of    natives    sit    around    and 
listen! 

PROVINCE  OF  THE 
PRECIOUS  BLOOD 

(Spain) 

The  Province  of  the  Precious 
Blood  saw  two  of  its  promising  young 
men  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
March  5th,  by  Most  Reverend  Don 
Jose  Souto  Vizoso,  Bishop  of  Palen- 
cia.  The  two  Ordinandi  are  Rev.  Fr. 
Gonzalo  Cibrian,  C.P.  and  Rev.  Fr. 
Paulino  Calle,  C.P.  Fr.  Gonzalo  sang 
his  First  Mass  on  March  6  at  Rein- 


Fathers  Gonzalo  Cibrian,  and  Paulino 
Calle,  C.P.  (r.),  newly  ordained  in 
the  Province  of  the  Precious  Blood. 


439 


osa,  in  the  Province  of  Santander. 
Present  on  the  happy  occasion  was 
his  brother,  Confr.  Maurilio  Cibrian, 
C.P.,  from  the  Passionist  House  of 
Studies  at  Mieres,  Asturias.  The  bro- 
thers are  nephews  of  Most  Rev. 
Ubaldo  Cibrian,  C.P.,  Bishop  of  Coro- 
coro,  Bolivia. 

Fr.  Paulino  sang  his  First  Mass  in 
the  provincial  capital  of  Segovia,  at 
the  Sanctuary  of  Nuestra  Senora  de 
la  Fuencisla,  the  Patron  of  the  City. 
He  was  assisted  by  two  brothers  who 
are  priests. 


The  Retreat  at  Penafiel  is  the 
home  of  the  new  Library  of  the  Pas- 
sion, serving  the  entire  Province  of 
the  Precious  Blood.  The  idea  of  the 
new  Library  was  realized  about  a 
year  ago,  when  the  young  theological 
Students,  with  the  approval  of  Very 
Rev.  Fr.  Provincial,  and  the  blessing 
of  Most  Rev.  Fr.  General,  to  whom 
the  plan  was  submitted  on  the  oc- 
casion of  his  presence  in  Spain  to 
preside  at  the  Provincial  Chapter, 
first  began  to  form  a  Library  to  con- 
tain all  the  principal  works  on  the 
Passion  in  existence,  in  foreign  lan- 
guages as  well  as  Spanish.  The  Li- 
brary's official  name  is  Bibliotheca 
Passionis.  The  founder  is  the  ener- 
getic, zealous  Father  Augustine,  C.P. 
who  is  at  present  a  student  in  the 
Missiology  course  at  the  Propaganda, 
in  Rome.  The  Library  serves  the  en- 
tire Province.  Its  volumes  are  at  the 
disposition  of  any  of  the  Fathers  of 
the  Province  who  ask  for  them.  The 
Students  are  the  Librarians;  they 
seek  out  the  books,  catalogue  them, 
etc.  The  Directors  of  the  Library  at 


Father  Paulino  and  Confr.  Isidoro. 

The  Library  of  the  Passion,  during 
its  brief  existence,  has  collected  al- 
most two  hundred  volumes  in  Span- 
ish, Frecnh,  Italian,  English  and 
other  languages.  It  numbers  among 
its  volumes  the  Dictionnaire  de  Theo- 
logie  Catholique,  and  hopes  soon  to 
acquire  the  Dictionnaire  de  Spirit- 
ualite.  Thanks  to  the  interest  and 
cooperation  of  Fathers  and  Students, 
the  Library  hopes  to  double  the  num- 
ber of  its  volumes  on  the  Passion  in 
the  near  future. 

Most  Rev.  Fr.  General  is  listed 
among  the  OUTSTANDING  BENE- 
FACTORS of  the  Library  of  the  Pas- 
sion, for  his  encouragements  and 
help  toward  the  realization  of  the 
Library. 

PROVINCE  OF  OUR  LADY 
OF  HOLY  HOPE 

(Holland) 

On  May  8,  in  Mater  Dolorosa  mon- 
astery-church, at  Mook,  the  ordinary 
of  the  diocese,  Most  Rev.  William 
Lennens,  D.  D.}  ordained  three  young 
men  to  the  priesthood,  Fathers  Regi- 
nald Spekman,  Joachim  Van  der  Hay- 
den  and  Olav  Schermer.  The  latter 
two  received  the  Diaconate  from 
Most  Rev.  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  Bishop 
of  Yuanling,  on  the  occasion  of  his 
visit  to  the  Province  a  year  ago.  Five 
others  received  the  Sub-diaconate, 
while  another  seven  received  Minor 
Orders.  Among  the  latter  is  Confra- 
ter  Anton,  C.P.,  from  the  German 
Province. 


On  May  16,  the  Province  of  Our 
Lady  of  Holy  Hope  welcomed  Most 


440 


Reverend  Father  General,  who  ar- 
rived to  conduct  the  Visitation  of  the 
Province.  Thus,  for  the  first  time 
since  the  erection  of  the  Province, 
the  religious  in  Holland  were  able 
to  celebrate  the  patronal  feast  of  a 
Father  General  of  the  Congregation. 
The  celebration  was  held  on  June 
2nd,  with  appropriate  ceremony.  The 
Student's  recreation  was  handsomely 
decorated  in  American  and  Dutch 
colors,  and  meals  were  taken  there. 
A  special  menu  was  printed,  in  red, 
white  and  blue,  with  a  picture  of 
Ike  in  one  corner.  That  evening,  the 
Students  enacted  a  play  in  honor  of 
our  Brothers,  entitled  "Call  to  the 
Nameless,"  which  was  composed  by 
Confrater  Amadeo.  The  musical  se- 
lections in  the  play  were  drawn 
from  the  St.  Paul  Oratorio,  by  Father 
Eugene,  C.P.  All  was  very  beauti- 
fully dedicated  to  Father  General  in 
a  program  printed  on  the  new  Multi- 
lith  Press  at  Mater  Dolorosa  Retreat. 


On  June  3,  the  Province  had  the 
added  pleasure  of  welcoming  Most 
Rev.  Joseph  A.  Hagendorens,  C.P., 
from  the  Passionist  Missions  in  the 
Belgian  Congo. 


On  May  5th,  Very  Rev.  Father 
Francis,  C.P.,  2nd  Consultor,  received 
the  temporary  vows  of  two  Novices 
in  the  new  convent  of  the  Passionist 
Missionary  Sisters,  at  Mook.  At  the 
same  time,  a  postulant  from  the 
German  Province  received  the  habit. 


canonically  erected.  It  is  situated  at 
Nutterden,  in  the  Diocese  of  Muns- 
ter.  It  is  in  charge  of  the  Fathers  of 
the  Province  of  Our  Lady  of  Holy 
Hope,  and  will  provide  spiritual  help 
for  the  refuges  from  Eastern  Ger- 
many. 

PROVINCE  OF  ST.  PATRICK 

(Ireland) 

Another  zealous  young  priest  from 
the  Province  of  St.  Patrick  has  de- 
parted for  the  Missions  in  Bechuana- 
land.  Father  Germanus  McGrinder, 
C.P.,  sailed  for  Africa  on  May  20th. 
Father  Germanus  is  a  native  of  Plum- 
bridge,  Co.  Tyrone.  He  entered  the 
Congregation  in  1946  and  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  in  1953. 

The  Irish  Passionists  in  Bechuana- 
land,  with  the  arrival  of  Fr.  Ger- 
manus, will  number  nine.  At  the 
present  time,  they  are  assisted  in 
their  work  by  nine  Passionist  Sis- 
ters. 


A  new  retreat  in  Germany,  so  we 
learn  from  the  French  Passionist 
Revue  de  la  Passion,  has  just  been 


St.  Patrick's  Province  also  had 
reason  to  rejoice  with  eight  of  its 
members,  who  this  year  celebrate  the 
Silver  Jubilee  of  their  Ordination  to 
the  Priesthood.  Among  the  number 
is  the  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Edmund  Burke, 
C.P.,  Rector  of  Mt.  Argus,  and  for- 
mer editor  of  The  Cross.  Other  mem- 
bers of  the  class  of  1930  are  Rever- 
end Fathers  Alexander  Farrell,  Val- 
entine McMurray,  Gilbert  Carlin, 
Camillus  Boylle,  Isidore  Campbell, 
Dominic  Poland  and  Owen  McManus, 
C.P.  Three  members  of  the  Province 
of  St.  Joseph  were  ordained  with  the 
same  class.  They  are  Reverend  Fa- 
thers   Damian    Green    , Harold    Dom* 


441 


merson  and  Jeremias  oDnovan,  C.P. 
Ad  multos  annos! 

FIVE  WOUND  VICE-PROVINCE 

(Germany) 

Most  Reverend  Paul  Francis  Na- 
ger,  C.P.,  FourthGeneral  Consultor, 
has  been  conducting  the  Visitation 
in  the  German  Vice-  Province  for 
the  past  month,  prior  to  the  Vice- 
Provincial  Chapter,  scheduled  to 
open  on  July  18. 


Father  Leopold  quietly  celebrated 
the  Golden  Jubilee  of  his  profession 
on  June  15,  at  Schwarzenfeld.  Father 
sang  Mass  in  the  Choir,  and  after- 
wards the  Community  helped  make 
the  occasion  as  joyful  and  memorable 
as  possible.  Ad  multos  annos! 


The  annual  Corpus  Christi  Proces- 
sion was  celebrated  on  the  Sunday 
within  the  octave,  with  traditional 
solemnity.  Perfect  weather  enhanced 
the  beauty  of  the  occasion. 


Father  Victor  Koch  noted  his  82nd 
birthday  on  May  26th.  He  still  gets 
around,  with  the  aid  of  a  cane. 

VICE-PROVINCE  OF  THE 
ASSUMPTION 

(Poland) 

As  we  go  to  print  we  received  a 
letter  from  our  Brethren  in  Poland, 
dated  June  22,  1955.  Fr.  Michael, 
C.P.,  the  writer,  tells  us  that  last 
October  the  Vice-Province  had  its 
first  Ordination  to  the  Priesthood 
since  the  end  of  the  war.  That  memor- 
able day  gave  the  Vice-Province  six 
new  Fathers.  There  are  15  Students 


of  Theology  in  the  Vice-Province  at 
present  and  this  coming  fall,  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  Fathers  have  no  Prep- 
School,  they  are  expecting  some  6 
or  seven  young  men  to  enter  their 
Novitaite  as  clerics  and  3  or  4  as 
Lay  Brother  Postulants. 

During  the  past  two  years  the  C.P. 
Church  in  Przasnysz  was  redecorated 
with  frecos  etc.  by  eminent  artists 
and  also  new  altars  were  installed. 

The  letter  ends  with  greetings  to 
all  the  Religious  of  Holy  Cross  Pro- 
vince and  asks  for  prayers! 


Ci      o       #-,    fe 


o 


<?  $  #^  #S§  %  IP 


*•■*•"        4       * 


Students  of  Theology  with  their  Fr. 
Director.  Province  of  the  Assumption. 


Newly  ordained  Priests  of  the  As- 
sumption Province  (standing.)  Seat- 
ed in  center  the  V.  Rev.  Father  Pro- 
vincial with  other  Fathers  of  the 
Community  in  Przasnysz. 


442 


443 


Sometimes  it's  sorrow,  sometimes  it's 
joy  that  fills  Bishop  Jeremia's  heart 
as  his  building  program  evolves. 
Here  we  see  some  samples  of  the 
buildings    erected   by    the    hands    of 


the  missionaries  in  the  Dodoma,  Af- 
rica, C.P.  Diocese. 


444 


DIOCESE  OF  DODOMA 

(Africa) 

In  March  a  meeting  of  all  the  Su- 
periors of  the  territory  met  under 
the  presidency  of  His  Excellency 
Bishop  Pesce,  C.P.  and  planned  the 
work  of  the  year,  v/hich  included 
the  building  of  16  new  schools. 

The  annual  retreats  for  the  Fathers 
were  conducted  by  Father  Armando 
B.  Convento,  C.P.,  the  last  week  in 
April  and  in  the  first  part  of  May. 


Very  Rev.  Father  Primo,  C.P.,  Pro- 
vincial of  the  Immaculate  Heart 
Province,  was  in  the  diocese  from 
March  to  July,  making  a  visitation 
tour  of  all  the  missions.  In  Mpwapwa 
he  had  the  great  pleasure  of  baptiz- 
ing 33  catechumens. 

The  letter  giving  the  above  news 
ended  with  an  optimistic  note  to  the 
effect  that  the  crops  of  the  last 
harvest  were  sufficient  to  forstall  a 
famine  this  year. 


aria 


THE  PASSIONIST  recommends  to 
all  its  readers  a  new  pamphlet  on 
the  Stations,  by  Rev.  Augustine  Paul 
Hennessey,  C.P.,  Lector  of  Theology, 
St.  Michael's  Monastery,  Union  City. 
It  bears  the  title:  The  Way  of  the 
Cross  and  Perfect  Love  of  God.  There 
is  an  introduction  by  Very  Rev.  Fr. 
Ernest  Welch,  C.P.,  Provincial,  who 
points  out  that  "there  is  no  way  to 
perfect  love  except  the  way  of  the 
Cross.  As  fallen  men  and  women  we 
have  the  cross  embedded  in  our  own 
flesh.  Christ  did  not  bring  the  cross 
into  the  world.  He  found  it  in  the 
lives  of  the  people  He  came  to  save. 
He  alone  of  all  men  was  able  to 
make  it  useful  and  lovable.  Jesus, 
our  innocent  Saviour,  chose  the  cross 


freely — as  an  instrument  of  love.  His 
choice  of  it  gave  the  cross  a  new 
meaning  in  the  life  of  mankind  ..." 
The  booklet  is  well  arranged  and 
beautifully  printed  in  two  colors,  with 
large,  readable  type.  It  is  distributed 
by  St.  Michael's  Monastery,  Union 
City. 


On  the  morning  of  June  3  the  chap- 
ter members  of  the  Archabbey  as- 
sembled to  elect  the  fifth  abbot  of 
the  101-year-old  monastery.  The  ma- 
jority vote  was  cast  in  favor  of  Fa- 
ther Bonaventure  Knaebel,  O.S.B.  At 
the  time  of  his  election  the  new 
prelate  was  Vice-Administrator  of  the 
Abbey  Press,  the  Press  that  does 
much  work  for  our  Province,  includ- 


445 


ing  the  printing  of  our  Ordo.  Coaju- 
tor  Archabbot-elect  Bonaventure  en- 
joys full  authority  of  rule  and  admin- 
istration with  right  of  succession.  The 
public  ceremony  of  the  abbatial  bless- 
ing will  take  place  August  31.  THE 
PASSIONIST  together  with  the  whole 
Province  offers  sincerest  Congratu- 
lations. 


And  speaking  once  more  of  blood- 
brothers  in  the  Province  of  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  another  set  has  "turned 
up"  in  the  Office  of  THE  PASSION- 
IST: Cfr.  Jerome  (2nd  Theology)  and 
Cfr.  Austin  )3rd  Philosophy)  McKen- 
na. 

GIOVENTU  PASSIONISTA 

(Passionist  Youth) 

This  new  periodical  published  un- 
der the  direction  of  Fr.  Natale,  C.P. 
of  the  Province  of  the  Pieta  in  Italy 
merits  an  enthusiastic  reception  by 
every  Passionist.  This  review,  intend- 
ed mainly  for  members  of  the  Con- 
gregation, fills  a  long  felt  need,  a 
medium  of  communication  between 
Passionists  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

The  scholarly,  well-documented  ar- 
ticles on  the  history,  life,  and  spirit- 
uality of  the  Order  supply  a  source 
of  knowledge  and  inspiration  that 
should  effectively  strengthen  the 
bond  of  unity  among  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Order.  The  nature  of 
the  Review  is  succinctly  described  in 
the  Foreword  by  the  Director: 

"There  are  three  sections:  FORM- 
ATION, HISTORY-HAGIOGRAPHY 
and  INFORMATION,  which  will  have, 
we  hope,  a  clearly  developed  forma- 
tive and  constructive  character,  in 
harmony  with  and  drawn  from  the 


rich  sources  of  our  bicentenarian  pa- 
trimony." 

The  Editor  desires  contributions 
from  Passionists  of  all  Provinces.  The 
articles  are  printed  in  the  language 
in  which  they  are  written  unless  the 
writer  prefers  a  translation.  A  short 
summary  in  Italian  is  given  for  those 
articles  written  in  another  language, 
and  a  summary  in  English  for  those 
which  are  written  in  Italian. 

In  the  first  issue  of  so  commend- 
able and  momentous  an  undertaking 
the  format,  the  research,  the  selec- 
tion of  material,  indicate  the  admir- 
able qualifications  of  the  Editor  for 
realizing  his  objective.  Articles  such 
as:  "The  Passionist  Ideal"  by  Fr.  Na- 
tale, C.P.;  "Spiritual  Direction"  by 
Fr.  Atilio,  C.P.;  "St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
and  the  Students"  by  Fr.  Costante, 
C.P.;  "The  Problem  of  the  History  of 
the  Congregation"  by  Fr.  Amadeo, 
C.P.;  all  have  an  immediate  appeal 
to  every  earnest  Passionist.  They  are 
thought-provoking  and  typify  the 
font  of  knowledge  and  inspiration 
to  be  found  in  the  Review.  We  join 
our  many  brethren  throughout  the 
world  in  praising  and  wishing  God's 
blessing  upon  this  work  of  Fr.  Na- 
tale, C.P.  and  his  collaborators. 

All  communications  concerning  the 
publication  should  be  addressed  to: 

Rev.  Direttore  Studenti  Passionisti 

S.  GABRIELE  (Teramo)  ITALY 

While  Fr.  Lucien  Morel,  C.P.,  Pro- 
vince of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  was 
conducting  a  mission  in  Montreal  last 
May  with  Fr.  Louis  Maillet,  C.P.,  the 
pastor  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  Church 
invited  Fr.  Lucien  to  be  celebrant  for 
the  dedication  of  the  new  St.  Paul-de- 


446 


la-Croix  Church  in  Montreal.  Just  be-  Eminence,  the  next  parish  founded 

fore  the  ceremony  began,  Fr.  Lucien  in  my  diocese  shall  be  St.  Gabriel's, 
remarked  to  His  Eminence  Cardinal         Both    Father    Lucien    and    Father 

Paul-Emil  Leger  that  all  the  Passion-  Louis  are  booked  for  a  three  weeks' 

ist  Saints  were  represented  in  his  dio-  mission   in   the   new   St.    Paul-de-la- 

cese,  save  on,  i.e.  the  parishes  of  St.  Croix  church  next  October.  The  huge 

Paul-de-la-Croix,     S  t .     Vincent     M .  painting  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  in 

Strambi,   St.   Gemma   and   St.   Mary  the  church,  back  of  the  main  altar, 

Goretti.     In    that    case,    replied    His  measures  26  ft.  by  6  ft. 


t±J 


447 


WORKS  OF  MINISTRY 


APRIL 


MAY 


JUNE 


MAY 


i/Vorks  of  the  ministry  fr 

om  May  to  July   1955  that  come 
MISSIONS 

to  our  notice. 

17-   1 

Tupelo,   Miss. 

Out-Missions 

Cornelius 

Westwood,    Calif. 

Lady   of  Snows 

Canute 

Piru,   Calif. 

San    Salvador 

Edward 

24-  8 

Alma,    Kansas 

Holy    Family 

Cyril    Mary 

Fillmore,   Calif. 

St.    Francis 

Edward 

1-  8 

Evansville,    Ind. 

Holy    Rosary 

Emmanuel 

Crustal    Falls,   Mich. 

Guardian    Angel 

Matthias,    Luke 

1-15 

Anoka,    Minn. 

St.    Stephen 

Miles 

8-15 

Wonewoc,   Wis. 

St.   Jerome 

Alban 

Green   Valley,   Minn. 

St.    Clothilde 

Terence 

Chappell,    Nebr. 

St.   Joseph 

Daniel 

Leland,   Miss. 

St.    James 

Robert 

15-22 

Moquah,   Wis. 

Ss.    Peter   &    Paul 

Flannon 

Fairchild,    Wash. 

AFB. 

Godfrey 

Lodgepole,    Nebr. 

Mission    Church 

Daniel 

Chico,    Calif. 

St.   John    Bapt. 

Edward 

15-29 

Cleveland,    O. 

St.    Mary 

Emmanuel,   Thaddeus 

22-29 

Prairie,    la. 

St.   Joseph 

Alban 

Crosby,   Texas 

Bl.   Martin 

John    Aelred 

22-  5 

Ramsay,   Mich. 

Christ   the    King 

Daniel,   Miles 

29-  5 

Salem,    S.    D. 

St.    Mary 

Luke 

Richmond,   Calif. 

Edward 

19-26 

Elma,    la. 

O.    L.   of    Lourdes 
RETREATS 

Alban 

1-  8 

Winona,   Minn. 

St.   Mary   College 

Godfrey 

1-10 

Iowa   City,    la. 

Mercy    Hospital   Srs. 

Anthony 

2-  6 

Chicago,    III. 

Clergy 

Barnabas    Mary 

Mobile,    Ala. 

Little   Srs. 

Kevin 

3-12 

Chicago,    III. 

St.    Bernard    Hosp.   Srs. 

Vincent   Mary 

8-15 

Michigan    City,    Ind. 

Immac.    Concept.    Parish 

John 

8-17 

Portage,   Wis. 

Divine   Savior   Hosp. 

Alfred 

9-18 

Cleveland,   O. 

Adoration    Monastery 

Alexis 

10-12 

Des   Moines,    la. 

St.   Catharine   (Girls) 

Ignatius 

10-19 

Louisville,    Ky. 

Lady   of   Peace   Srs. 

Lambert 

Aurora,    III. 

Mercyville    San.    Srs. 

Boniface 

Cedar    Rapids,    la. 

S.    Heart   Convent 

Fergus 

Burlingame,    Calif. 

Srs.   of   Mercy 

Damian 

12-19 

Cincinnati,   O. 

St.    Clare   Convent 

Edwin 

15-19 

New   Orleans,    La. 

Little   Srs. 

Kevin 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

Little   Srs. 

Roch 

Cleveland,   O. 

Little   Srs. 

Roderick 

Detroit,   Mich. 

Little   Srs. 

Fidelis 

15-22 

Concordia,    Ks. 

Nazareth    Motherhouse 

Stanislaus 

18-19 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

DePaul    Hospital 

Howard 

19-28 

Columbus,   Wis. 

St.    Mary    Hospital 

Anthony 

Ft.   Scott,    Kansas 

Mercy    Hospital 

Elmer 

20-22 

Owensboro,    Ky. 

Ladies   at   CP   Nuns 

James 

20-24 

Detroit,   Mich. 

Little    Srs.    O.F. 

Fidelis 

20-29 

Marshall,   Mo. 

Mercy    Academy 

Conell 

Kirkwood,   Mo. 

CP.    Nuns 

Philip 

21-22 

Greene,    la. 

St.    Mary    High 

Luke 

22-29 

Concordia,    Kansas 

Nazareth    Motherhouse 

Stanislaus 

Tulsa,   Oklahoma 

St.    John    Hospital 

Charles 

23-   1 

Kearny,    Nebr. 

Corpus    Xst    Carmel 

Cormac 

26-  4 

Brownsville,    Texas 

Mercy   Hospital 

Jerome 

Fort   Smith,   Ark. 

St.    Ann    Academy 

Arthur 

27-  5 

Joplin,   Mo. 

St.    Peter    Convent 

Terence 

Hot   Springs,    Ark. 

St.   Joseph    Hospital 

Roch 

Sioux    City,    la. 

Servant    of   Mary 

Alfred 

28-  4 

Jamestown,    N.    D. 

St.    John    Academy 

Matthias 

28-  6 

Oklahoma    City,    Okla. 

Villa   Teresa 

Kevin 

Austin,   Texas 

St.    Mary   Academy 

Clarence 

30-  6 

San    Antonio,   Texas 

Holy   Ghost   Conv. 

Robert 

30-  8 

Devils   Lake,   N.   D. 

Mercv    Hospital 

Fidelis 

31-  3 

Houston,   Texas 

St.   Thomas    H.S. 

Jerome 

31-  5 

Cincinnati,   O. 

Little   Srs. 

Egbert 

448 


1-  5 

Nashville,   Tenn. 

1-  8 

Cincinnati,    O. 

1-10 

Independence,  Mo. 

Colomo,   Mich. 

3-  5 

Owensboro,    Ky. 

3-10 

Carthagena,    O. 

3-12 

Des   Moines,    la. 

Cherokee,    la. 

Oklahoma   City,   Okla 

4-13 

Kansas   City,   Mo. 

5-  8 

Nashville,   Tenn. 

5-  9 

Austin,   Texas 

Big   Spring,   Texas 

5-11 

Columbus,    O. 

Portland.   Oreg. 

5-12 

LaCross,   Wis. 

5-14 

Joplin,   Mo. 

6-  8 

Detroit,   Mich. 

6-  9 

St.    Mary,    Ky. 

Crookston,   Minn. 

6-10 

Seattle,   Wash. 

6-12 

New   Orleans,    La. 

8-11 

Kansas   City,   Mo. 

8-14 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

9-17 

Normandy,    Mo. 

10-12 

Ottumwa,    la. 

10-18 

Bourbonnais,    III. 

10-19 

Dubuque,    la. 

Chicago,    III. 

Chicago,    III. 

Chicago,    III. 

Ottawa,    III. 

Ladysmith,   Wis. 

Nazareth,    Ky. 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

Colomo,   Mich. 

11-18 

O'Fallon,   Mo. 

Garfield    Hgts,   O. 

Detroit,   Mich. 

Normandy,   Mo. 

12-17 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

12-19 

Cleveland,   O. 

Dayton,   O. 

12-21 

Chicago,    III. 

LaGrange   Park,    III. 

13-17 

Houston,   Texas 

New   Orleans,    La. 

Milwaukee,   Wis. 

Hillside.    III. 

13-20 

Green    Bay,  Wis. 

Woodland,   Calif. 

13-22 

Cincinnati,   O. 

13-23 

Comstock,   Mich. 

14-16 

Kansas   City,   Mo. 

15-18 

Ottumwa,    la. 

15-24 

Winona,   Minn. 

16-23 

Normandy,   Mo. 

17-19 

Owensboro,    Ky. 

17-24 

Tiffin,   O. 

18-27 

Grand    Rapids,   Mich. 

19-26 

Garfield    H'ts,   O. 

Lemont,    III. 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

Chicago,    III. 

20-23 

Houston,   Texas 

20-24 

New   Orleans,    La. 

21-26 

Dayton,   O. 

20-27 

Chicago,    III. 

26-  2 

San    Antonio,   Texas 

27-  1 

Carey,   O. 

Lafayette,    Ind. 

2-  9 

O'Fallon,   Mo. 

5-12 

Rock    Island,    III. 

Little   Srs. 

Roderick 

St.    Clare   Convent 

Edwin 

St.   Mary   Conv. 

George 

Little   Co.    of   Mary 

Conell 

Ladies   at   CP   Nuns 

James 

Pr.    Blood   Ordinandi 

Boniface 

St.    Cath    Home 

Godfrey 

Immac.    Concept. 

Finan 

St.   Mary   Academy 

Cornelius 

St.   Agnes   Conv. 

Anthony 

Little   Srs.    O.F. 

Roderick 

Clergy 

Clarence 

Webb   Air    Base 

Cyril    Mary 

Good   Shepherd   Conv. 

Forrest 

Holy   Cross    Frs. 

Damian 

St.   Mary 

Alban 

St.   John    Hospital 

Fergus 

LaSalle    H.S. 

Walter 

Resurrectionist   Frs. 

Hilary 

St.   Joseph   Academy 

Michael 

Clergy 

Valentine 

Holy   Cross    Bros. 

Bartholomew 

Little   Srs. 

Kevin 

SSND   Srs. 

Emil 

St.   Vincent   Orphanage 

Ignatius 

St.   Joseph   Conv. 

Philip 

Notre    Dame   Academy 

Justin 

Presentation    Srs. 

Paulinus 

St.   Ann   Conv. 

Alexis 

St.    Cecilia    Conv. 

Nilus 

Little   Flower   Conv. 

Arthur 

Marquette    H.S. 

Alfred 

Servants   of   Mary 

Daniel 

Motherhouse 

Ronan 

Srs.    of   Loretto 

Cormac 

Little   Co.   of  Mary 

Ccnell 

Pr.    Blood   Srs. 

Robert 

Srs.   of  St.   Joseph 

Hilary 

Dominican    H.S.   Srs. 

Cyril   Mary 

Srs.   of   Div.    Providence 

Frederick 

Clergy 

Emmanuel 

Ursuline   Srs. 

John 

Srs.   of   Pr.    Blood 

Edwin 

Mercy   High   Srs. 

Stanislaus 

Srs.   of  St.  Joseph 

Vincent   Mary 

Clergy 

Clarence 

Clergy   SSJ 

Bertholomew 

Little   Srs. 

Walter 

Servite    Frs. 

Matthias 

St.   Joseph    Academy 

Fidelis 

Srs   oof   Holy   Cross 

Arnold 

Sacred    Heart    Frs. 

Lambert 

Lansing   Clergy 

Boniface 

Little   Srs. 

Kevin 

St.   Joseph    Conv. 

Philip 

St.   Mary   College   Bros. 

Finan 

Srs.    of   Christ  Charity 

Ignatius 

Ladies   at   CP   Nuns 

James 

Ursuline   Srs. 

Regis 

Mt.   Mercy   Acad. 

Anthony 

Srs.   of  St.  Joseph 

Hilary 

Mt.    Assisi    Conv. 

/\Aatthias 

Clergy 

Emmanuel 

Servite   Frs. 

Godfrey 

Galveston   Clergy 

John    Aelred 

Josephite   Frs. 

Bartholomew 

Srs.   of   Pr.    Blood 

Edwin 

Srs.   of   Pr.    Blood, 

Roderick 

Carmelite   Frs. 

Alfred 

Pilgrim    House 

Valentine 

PP.    Blood   Monastery 

Francis 

Pr.    Blood   Srs.   - 

Robert 

St.  M.  of  Angels  Conv. 

Paulinus 

449 


6-13 

Wilmette,    III. 

Immaculata   Conv. 

Valentine 

8-17 

Gresham,   Wis. 

St.    Peter's    Hall 

Edwin 

12-16 

Cleveland,   O. 

Little   Srs. 

Anthony 

13-22 

Louisville,    Ky. 

Magdalens 

Matthias 

Omaha,   Nebr. 

Magdalens 

Charles 

Independence,   O. 

Magdalens 

Arthur 

Detroit,   Mich. 

Magdalens 

Boniface 

15-17 

Dodge   City,    Ks. 

St.   M.   of   Plains 

Miles 

18-25 

O'Fallon,   Mo. 

Pr.    Blood   Srs. 

Robert 

19-25 

Chicago,    III. 

Acad,  of  Our   Lady 

Francis 

20-27 

Brownsville,   Texas 

Inc.   Word   Conve. 

John   Aelred 

22-31 

Slaton,   Texas 

Mercy    Hospital 

Kevin 

27-  5 

Huntington,    Ind. 

Victory   Noll 
FORTY  HOURS 

Anthony 

1-  3 

Fallon,    Nev. 

St.    Patrick 

Canute 

Monroe,   Mich. 

St.   John 

Flannon 

Haverhill,    la. 

Immac.    Conception 

Philip 

6-  8 

Creston,    la. 

Immac.   Conception 

Edwin 

8-10 

Northville,   Mich. 

Lady   of  Victory 

Timothy 

Cherryvale,    Kansas 

St.    Francis   X. 

Joachim 

13-15 

New   Hope,    Ky. 

St.   Vincent   de   Paul 

James 

15-17 

Palms,   Mich. 

St.   Patrick 

Harold   Mary 

17-19 

New    Hampton,    la. 

St.    Mary 

Luke 

20-22 

Normandy,   Mo. 

Ascension 

Campion 

22-24 

Detroit,   Mich. 

St.   John    Vianney 

Harold   Mary 

Louisville,   Ky. 

St.   Stephen   Mart. 

John 

27-29 

Louisville,    Ky. 

St.   John   Vianney 

Vincent   Mary 

Howardstown,    Ky. 

St.   Ann 

Hilary 

29-31 

Uniontown,   Ky. 

St.   Agnes 

James 

Vine   Grove,    Ky. 

St.    Brigid 

John 

JUNE 

5-  7 

Detroit,   Mich. 

Lady   of   Grace 

Timothy 

Detroit,   Mich. 

St.    Norbert 

Nilus 

Louisville,    Ky. 

St.    Philip   Neri 

Vincent  Mary 

JULY 

3-  5 

Louisville,    Ky. 

Lady  of  Peace  Hosp. 
NOVENAS 

James 

JUNE 

9-17 

Oak    Park,    III. 

St.   Cath.   Sienna 

Flannon 

JULY 

16-26 

Chicago,    III. 

St.    Louis   of   France 

Timothy 

17-26 

Houston,   Texas 

St.   Ann 

Conleth 

18-26 

St.   Ann,    III. 

St.   Anne 

Fidelis 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

St.   Anne 

Nilus,   Roderick,   Luke 

Superior,   Wis. 

St.    Louis 

Terence 

W.   Covington,    Ky. 

St.    Ann 
TRIDUA 

Gilbert 

MAY 

1-  3 

Foxhome,    la. 

St.   Joseph 

Rian 

JULY 

24-26 

Chicago,    III. 

St.   Viator 
DAYS  OF  RECOLLECTION 

Bartholomew 

MARCH 

27 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

Men,   Bl.   Sacrament 

Campion 

MAY 

17 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

Clergy 

Fergus 

18 

St.    Louis,   Mo. 

Clergy 

Fergus 

29 

Tulsa,   Okla. 

Monte   Casino   School 
THIRTEEN  HOURS 

Brendan 

JUNE 

5 

Pomeroy,    la. 

St.    Mary 

Philip 

WHO  IS  WHO  AND  WHERE 


HOLY  CROSS  PROVINCE  -  JULY   1955 


ROME 
Gen'l  Curia 

Malcolm   LaVelle   1 
Rene  Champagne  42 
Students 


Firmian   Parenza  43 
Paul  M.   Boyle  43 
Barry   Rankin   43 
CHICAGO 
Neil   Parsons  2 


Kyran   O'Connor  3 
Gordian   Lewis  4 
Camillus   Kronlage   5 
Francis   Flaherty   7 
Aurelius   Hanley 


450 


Augustine  Scannell 

Vincent  X.   Ehinger 

Justin   Smith  23 

Alban   Hickson 

Thomas  Carter 

Richard   Hughes  9 

Matthias   Coen 

Gregory  McEttrick 

Joseph  M.   O'Leary 

Malachy   Farrell 

Donald   Ryan   26 

Brian  Mahedy  26 

Benet   Kieran    10 

Bartholomew   Adler 

Barnabas   M.   Ahern   27 

Wm.   Gail  Steil    14 

Gregory  Jos.   Staniszewski   13 

Godfrey   Poage 

John  Baptist  Pechulis  12,  13 

Warren   Womack    16 

Carroll   Stuhlmueller  27 

Melvin  Glutz  43 

Ward   Biddle   17 

Caspar   Watts    10 

Eugene    Peterman 

Students 

Kevin    Kenney 

Andrew  Mary   Gardiner 

Stephen   Balog 

Vincent  Giegerich 

Leonard   Kosatka 

Gerald   Appiarius 

Joseph   M.   Connolly 

Raphael    Domzall 

Owen   Duffield 

Francis   Cusack 

Casimir   Gralewski 

Sebastian  MacDonald 

Philip  Schaefer 

Brothers 

Felix    Bauer 

Theodore   Lindhorst 

Thomas   Brummett 

Robert  Baalman 

Joachim  Saunders 

CINCINNATI 

Gilbert   Kroger  5 

Egbert  Nolan   7 

Alphonsus   Kruip 

Raphael   Grashoff 

Bernard   Brady 

Louis   Driscoll 

Nicholas  Schneiders   15 

Hubert   Bohne  20 

Cyprian   Frank  9 

Bernard  Mary  Coffey  9 

Dunstan   Branigan 

Wilfrid   Flanery   18 

Bernadine  Johnston    10 

Brothers 

Columban   Gausepohl 

William   Lebel 

James   Keating 

LOUISVILLE 

Boniface   Fielding   5 

Ronan   Dowd  7 

Adalbert  Schesky 

Lawrence   Bailey 

Anselm  Secor  9 

Alexis   Quinlan 

Stanislaus  Geekie 

Conrad   Amend 

Hilary    Katlewski 

Emmanuel    Sprigler 


Quentin    Reneau    10 

Regis   Enright 

Vincent  M.  Oberhauser 

James   Busch 

Roger   Mercurio   27,    17 

John    Devany 

Forrest  Macken,  28,  29 

Bede   Doyle 

Students 

Gerard    Steckel 

Peter    Berendt 

Michael    Jos.    Stengel 

Henry    Whitechurch 

Thomas    Anthony    Ragalski 

Louis    Doherty 

Brothers 

Gabriel    Redmon 

Gilbert   Schoener 

Casimir   Skiba 

Leo   Arndt 

Charles   Archuleta 

Francis   Hanis 

ST.   LOUIS 

Elmer  Sandman   5 

Fergus   McGuinness   7 

Celestine   Leonard   31 

Aloysius   Dowling 

Herbert  Tillman    32 

Claude   Nevin   32 

Edgar   Ryan   32 

Ervan   Heinz  32 

Germain    Legere   32 

Cyprian   Towey   32 

Wm.  Joseph   Hogan   32 

Leo   P.   Brady    17 

Emil   Womack   32 

Leon   Grantz  32 

Campion   Clifford   32 

Raymond   McDonough   32 

Jordan   Grimes  33 

Simon    Herbers   33 

Emmet   Linden   30,  32 

John  Francis  Kobler 

Brothers 

Conrad   Adams 

Regis   Ryan 

David   Williams 

John   Gebaur 

George   Stoiber 

ST.   PAUL 

Roch   Adamek  5 

Faustinus   Moran   6 

Cormac   Lynch  7 

Matthew  Miller 

Hyacinth   Clarey 

Julian   Montgomery 

Edward   O'Sullivan 

George  Jungles 

Cornelius   McGraw 

Urban   O'Rourke 

Brendan   McConnell   9 

Kevin   Cunningham 

Leopold   Vaitiekaitis 

Conell    Dowd 

Paschal    Barry 

Loran   Aubuchon    14 

Joachim  Gemperline 

Victor  Salz     11 

Gail  Robinson 

Novices 

Gabriel    Duffy 

Augustine  Wilhelmy 

Mel   Joseph   Spehn 

Andre   Auw 


Terrance   O'Toole 
Aloysius   Mary    Hoolahan 
Bro.    Raphael    Couturier 
Postulants 
Ronald    Paul   Zerr 
Christopher   M.    Sobczak 
Theodore   Deshaw 
Fabian   M.    Hollcraft 
Hugh    Pates 
Xavier   Albert 
Ambrose  M.    Devaney 
Bonaventure   Timlin 
Patrick    E.    O'Malley 
Bro.   Luke   Junemann 
Bro.   Vincent   Haag 
Bro.    Paul   Godfrey 
Bro.    Edward   Taylor 
Brothers 

Louis    Hochendoner 
Christopher   Zeko 
Isidore   Bates 
DES  MOINES 
Ignatius    Bechttold   5 
Miles   Bero  7 
Ignatius   Conroy 
Edwin    Ronan 
Sylvester   Cichanski 
Philip   Gibbons 
Paulinus   Hughes 
Peter    Kilgallon 
Anthony   Maher 
Alfred  Shalvey 
Mel   Schneider 
Finan   Storey 
Charles  Guilfoyle 
Thos.   More  Newbo!d  25 
Frederick   Sucher   25 
Columban    Browning    17 
Randal   Joyce   25 
Michael    Brosnahan 
John  M.  Render,  22,  24 
Luke   Connolly 
Rian   Clancy 
Jude  Monteith 
Students 
Morris   Cahill 
Martin   Thommes 
Jerome   Brooks 
Alfred   Pooler 
Lucian   M.   Guimond 
Francis   Martin    Keenan 
Bernard    Kinney 
Damian  McHale 
Benedict   Olson 
Brothers 

Romuald    Reuber 
Leonard   Paschali 
Matthew  Capodice 
Edwin    Levesque 
Pius  Martel 
DETROIT 
Walter   Kaelin   5 
Ralph   Brisk  7 
David   Ferland 
Gerald   Dooley 
Arthur  Stuart 
Linus   Burke 
Gerard   Barry 
Mark   Hoskins 
William   Westhoven   20 
Timothy   Hurley 
Daniel   Maher 
Fidelis   Benedik 
Patrick  Tully  9 


451 


Cyprian    Leonard    10 
Colum    Haughey 
Howard    Ralenkotter 
Cyril   Mary   Jablonovsky 
Nilus   Goggin 
Flannon   Gannon 
Thaddeus   Tamm 
Roderick   Misey 
Harold   Mary    Leach 
Declan    Egan    18 
Brothers 

Aloysius   Schoeppner 
Bernard   Schaefer 
SIERRA   MADRE 
James   Patrick   White  5 
Paul    Francis   Ratterman   7 
Reginald   Lummer 
Gabriel   Sweeney    19 
Maurice  St.   Julien 
Norbert  McGovern 
Angelo   Hamilton 
Pius   Leabel  21 
Ferdinand   Madl 
Marion    Durbala 
Roland   Maher 
Harold   Travers 
Theophane   Gescavitz 
Aidan   McGauran 
Joyce   Hallahan    17 
Kilian    Dooley 
Ernest   Polette   20 
Isidore  O'Reilly   18 
Brice   Zurmuehlen 
Joel   Gromowski 
Kent   Pieper 
Students 

Sacred   Eloquence 
Myron   Gohmann 


Denis   McGowan 

Albert   Schwer 

Lawrence   Browning 

Bruce   Henry 

Berchmans   Petit 

Carl   Anthony   Tenhundfeld 

Brothers 

Richard  McCall 

Gerald    LaPresto 

Joseph  Stadfeld 

Justin   Gerrity 

BIRMINGHAM 

Joseph   Gartland   5 
Robert   Borger   7 
Lambert   Hickson 
Alan    Prendergast 
Terence  Powers 
Bro.    Philip   Frank 

CITRUS   HEIGHTS 

Basil    Killoran   5 

Canute   Horack   7 

Leo  Scheibel 

Arnold   Vetter 

Edward   Viti 

Damian   Cragen    18 

Henry   Vetter   20 

Bro.   Anthony    Blankemeyer 

Bro.   Patrick    Keeney 

HOUSTON 

Conleth   Overman   5 

Jerome  Stowell  7 

Herman   Joseph   Stier   20 

Clarence  Vowels 

John   Aelred   Torisky 

Keith   Schiltz 

Dominic   Merriman    19 


Bro.    Daniel   Smith 

Bro.    Henry   Zengerle 

ENSLEY 

Nathanael    Kriscunas  9 

Eustace    Eilers 

Ludger   Martin 

Canisius   Womack 

Alvin   Wirth    10 

FAIRFIELD 

Edmund   Drake  9 

CREVE   COEUR 

Valentine    Leitsch   8,    18 

Christopher    Link 

Jeremiah    Beineris   20 

Bro.    Denis   Sevart 

CHINA 

Anthony   Maloney   41 

JAPAN 

Matthew  Vetter   8 

Carl   Schmitz 

Paul    Placek 

Peter   Claver   Kumle 

Clement   Paynter 

Passionist   Fathers 

Cath.   Church   of   Hibarigoaka 

(Kwanishi    Post  Office   Division) 

Hyogo-ken   Japan 

CHAPLAINS 

Leonard   Barthelmy   35 

Edward   Xavier   Praino  36 

Kenny   Lynch    39 

Lucian    Hogan   37 

Noel    Pechulis   40 

ON  SICK   LEAVE 

Reginald   James 

406   N.    17th   Ave. 

Phoenix,   Arizona 


REFERENCES 


1.  General 

2.  Provincial 

3.  First  Consultor 

4.  Second   Consultor 

5.  Rector 

6.  Master  of  Novices 

7.  Vicar 

8.  Superior 

9.  Pastor 

10.  Assistant  Pastor 

11.  Vice  Master 

12.  Church   History 

13.  Lector  of  Dogmatic  Theology 

14.  Chaplain   at   Dunning 

15.  Chaplain   for   Passionist   Nuns 

16.  Provincial  Secretary 

17.  Director   of  Students 

18.  Retreat  Director 

19.  Assistant  Retreat   Director 

20.  Retreat  Master 

21.  Lector  of  Sacred   Eloquence 

22.  Lector  of  History 

23.  Mission   Secretary 


24.  Lector   of   English 

25.  Lector   of   Philosophy 

26.  Sign   Fieldman 

27.  Lector   of   Scripture 

28.  Lector   of   Canon    Law 

29.  Lector   of  Moral   Theology 

30.  Vice   Director 

31.  Chaplain,   St.   Vincent's 

32.  Lector 

33.  Vocational    Director 
34. 

35.  Veterans   Administration,   Marion,    Ind. 

36.  U.S.   Veterans'  Administration    Hospital, 
Northport,  Long   Island,  New  York 

37.  Naval  Air  Station,  FPO  955,  San  Francisco, 
Calif. 

39.  HQ.  Com  Z,  APO  58,  New  York,  N.Y. 

40.  U.S.  Naval  Station,  Navy  No.  103,  FPO 
New  York,   N.Y. 

41.  Maryknoll   House  Stanley,  Hongkong,  China. 

42.  Secretary  to   Fr.   General 

43.  Higher  Studies 


PROVINCE  OF  ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS 


ROME 

Paul    F.    Nager    1 
Neil    McBrearty   45 
Ignatius   Formica   47 
Caspar   Caulfield   46 


Luigi   Malorzo 
Cronan    Regan   48 
Norman    Demeck   48 
Michael    Brennan   48 
Aquinas  McGurk   48 


Harold    Reusch   48 

UNION   CITY 

M.   Rev.  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  DO 

Provincial   Staff 

Ernest   Welch   2 


452 


Canisius    Hazlett   3 

Carrol    Ring   4 

Frederick  J.   Harrer   9 

Brendan    Boyle    10 

Ferdinand    Braun    1 1 

Paul   J.    Dignan    11 

Robert   O'Hara    12 

The   Sign 

Ralph   Gorman   25 

Damian    Reid   26 

Jeremiah    Kennedy   26 

Donald    Nealis   28 

Harold    Poletti   29 

Pius   Trevoy   3D 

Hugh   Carroll   31 

Austin    Busby   31 

St.   Michael's   Monastery 

Berchmans    Lanagan   5 

Hubert   Arliss   8 

Herbert   McDevitt 

Xavier   Gonter 

Michael    Rausch    18 

Hyacinth    Sullivan 

Alfred    Duffy 

Adelbert    Poletti 

Ernest    Cunningham    35 

Ronald   Norris   23 

Bernard   Gilleran 

Kenneth    Naudin 

Raymond    J.    Foerster 

Stephen    P,    Kenny    17 

Michael    A.    Campbell 

Justinian    McLaughlin 

Matthias   O'Byrne 

Bonaventure   Griffiths   24 

Andrew   Ansbro   22 

Hyacinth   Malkowiak 

Lawrence   Steinhoff 

Agatho   Dukin 

Athanasius    Drohan 

Richard    Kugelman    15 

Bertrand   Weaver 

Wendelin   Moore    18 

Claude    Ennis 

Leo   Byrnes 

Patrick   J.   McDwyer   18 

Charles   A.   Oakes    18 

Nicholas   Gill 

Francis    Kuba 

Augustine   P.    Hennessey    15 

Columba   Moore    13 

Fintan    Lombard    15 

Bennet    Kelly 

Cyril    Schweinberg 

Emmanuel   Gardon   53 

Cuthbert   Sullivan 

John    B.    Pesce    18 

Subdeacons 

William    Davin 
Raymond    Pulvino 
Francis    Hanlon 
Martin    Grey 
Kilian    M.    McNamara 
John   M.    Kelly 
Edward   M.    Leger 
Kevin    Casey 
Patrick   McDonough 
Norbert   M.    Dorsey 
Nicholas    Zitz 
Eugene    Leso 
Richard   Grady 
Brian    Rogan 
John   F.   McMillan 


Albert   Pellicane 
Damian   Towey 
Anselm   Cimonetti 
Timothy    Fitzgerald 
Aloysius    Fahy 
Alan    Cavanaugh 
Brothers 
Jerome   Cowan 
Bernard   M.    Pughe 
Conrad    Federspiel 
St.   Joseph 
Benjamin    Wirtz    17 
Julius    Reiner    18 
Vincent   M.    Frahlick    18 

PITTSBURGH 

Cuthbert   McGreevey   5 
Gregory    Flynn    6 
Leo   F.   Vanston   8 
Urban   Manley 
Fulgentius   Ventura 
Adrian    Lynch 
Bsrtin    Donahue   21 
Theophane   Maguire 
Charles    F.    Lang 
Celestine   McConigal 
Gabriel    M.   Jaskal 
Cyril    McGuire 
Theophane    Kapcar 
Camillus    Barth 
Cajetan   Sullivan    19 
Daniel    Hunt 
Raymond   M.    Houlahen 
Paulinus    Gepp 
Anselm    Lacomara 
Angelo   lacavone 
Hilarion   Walters 
Malcolm   McGuinn 
Kieran    Baker 
Paschal   Smith   20 
Sebastian    Kolonovsky 
Cajetan    Bendernagel    14 
Cornelius    Davin 
Brothers 
Damian    Carroll 
Xavier   Vitacollona 
William    Drotar 
Paschal    Di    Boli 
St.   Michael's 
Adolph    Schmitt    17 
Wendelin   Meis    18 
Edward    Hennessey    18 
Timothy   Stockmeyer    18 
DUNKIRK 
St.   Mary's 

Rupert    Langenstein   5 
Eugene    Fitzpatrick   8 
Isidore   Smith 
Antoine   de   Groeve 
Paul    M.    Carroll 
Mark   Seybold 
Alban    Carroll 
Eugene    Kiernan    17 
Myles   Whelan 
Herman    Kollig    18 
Sylvester   Cannon 
Alban    Lynch 
Ernan   Johnston    18 
Clement   Pavlick 
Basil   Stockmeyer    18 
Michael    Connor 
Gerard   A.   Orlando 
Crispin    Lynch 
Dunstan   Guzinski 


Bonaventure   Moccia 
Brothers 

Stanislaus   Tansey 
Thomas    Aul 
Holy   Cross 

Boniface    Buckley   5 
Aquinas    Sweeney    8 
Linus   Monahan 
Maurice    Kansleiter 
Columban   Courtman    15 
Luke   Hay 

Columban   Aston    15 
Silvio   De    Luca 
Paschal    Drew    15 
Christopher   Collins   34 
Leopold   Secundo    15 
Simon    P.    Wood    15 
John   S.   Gresser    15 
Aiden   Mahoney    15 
Colman    Haggerty   22 
Malachy   McGill    15 
Declan   Maher   32 
Brendan    Breen    33 
Brice   Inglesby    15 
Linus    Rottlof    15 
Victor   A.   Mazzeo    15 
Brothers 

Vincent   Cunningham 
Ronan    Caulson 
Gabriel    Chilbert 
Joseph    Holzer 

BALTIMORE 

Clement   Buckley   5 
Basil    Cavanaugh    8 
Hilarion   O'Rourke 
Arthur   Benson 
Jeremias   McNamara 
Hubert   Sweeney 
Vincent   Connors 
Columba   McCloskey 
Raphael    Duffy 
Arthur   May 
John   F.    Poole    18 
Flavian   O'Donnell 
Cosmas    Boyle 
Alexis   Scott 
Terence   Brodie 
Adrian    Poletti    17 
Silvan    Brennan   38 
Leander    Del  I  i    Veneri 
Edward   J.    Banks    18 
Alan   McSweeney   37 
Leonard   M.   Amhrein    18 
Victor    Donovan    15 
Dominic   M.    Cohee 
Albert   Catanzaro    18 
Wilfrid   Scanlon 
Benedict   J.    Mawn 
Richard    F.    Leary    15 
Kilian    McGowan    13 
Silvan    Rouse    15 
Flavian    Dougherty 
Daniel    Free   18 
Students-2nd   Theol. 
Benedict    Berlo 
Clement    Kasinskas 
Leo   J.    Gorman 
Vincent  M.    Boney 
Louis   J.   McCue 
Kiernan    Earley 
Augustine   Sheehan 
Colman    Connolly 
Gerard   Griffiths 


453 


Donald   AAclnnis 
Gabriel   Shields 
Aelred    Lacomara 
Brothers 

Bernardine   Carmassi 
Aloysius   Blair 

SCRANTON 

Felix   Hackett  5 
Owen    Lynch  8 
Bernard    Hartman 
Henry   Brown 
Edward   Goggin 
Stephen   Sweeney 
Winfrid  Guenther 
William  Cavanaugh 
Roland    Hoffman 
Leonard   Gown  ley 
Brian   Murphy 
Ambrose   Diamond 
Alfred  Weaver    17 
Jordan    Loiselle 
Edgar   Vanston 
Edmund   AAcMahon 
John   M.   Aleckna    18 
Raphael   Sventy 
Norbert   Herman 
Hilary  Sweeney 
Cletus   Dawson  51 
AAarcellus   AAcFarland 
Justinian   Gilligan    15 
George   Nolan   13 
Venard   Byrne   15 
Godfrey   Kasper   18 
Christopher  Czachor 
Thomas   Carroll 
Students— 2nd  Phil 
Keith   Blair 
Austin   MoKenna 
Terence   Kelly 
Rex   AAansman 
AAyles  Scheiner 
Andre  Giondomenica 
Ralph   Tufano 
Vernon    Kelly 
Carl   Thorne 
Kent   Rummenie 
Rocco  Oliverio 
Warren   Deeney 
Bernard   O'Brien 
Dominic   Papa 
Kenan   Peters 
Philip   Bebie 
Brothers 
Patrick    Fallon 
Edward   Blair 
BOSTON 
Dennis   Walsh   5 
Walter  Wynn   8 
Damian    O'Rourke 
Claude   Leahy 
Francis  Shea 
Quentin   Olwell    17 
Lucian   Ducie    19 
Timothy   McDermott  21 
Jordan    Black 
Thomas   A.   Sullivan 
Leo  J.    Berard 
Finbar   O'Meara 
Jerome   O'Grady 
Cletus   Mulloy 
Bede   Cameron    18 
Gerard   Rooney  20 
Joseph   P.   O'Neil 


Linus   McSheffrey 
Louis  AAaillet 
Theodore   Foley   13 
Ronald   A.    Beaton 
Jerome   Does 
Bertin    Farrell    15 
Neil   Sharkey   15 
Kevin   McCioskey    15 
Kenneth  Walsh    18 
Fidelis   Connolly    18 
Giles   Ahrens 
Students-lst  Theol. 
Jerome  McKenna 
James   A.   Wiley 
Gerard  Surette 
Herbert  Eberly 
Henry   Free 
Bartholomew  Weeks 
Roger   Elliot 
Boniface   Cousins 
Columban   Hewitt 
Alban   Harmon 
Gregory   Paul 
Leonard   AAurphy 
Campion   Cavanaugh 
Brothers 
Benedict   Palese 
Christopher   Farrell 
Michael   Stomber 
SPRINGFIELD 
Luke  Misset  5 
Roderick    Hunt   8 
Bede   Horgan 
Eugene   Kozar 
Frederick   Corcoran 
Nilus   McAllister 
Hilary   McGowan 
Rupert   Langenbacher 
Miles   McCarthy 
Connel    Hopkins 
Dominic  Grande 
Philip   Ryan   21 
Gilbert   Walser    19 
Winfrid   McDermott 
Fidelis   Rice    16 
Casimir   Horvat 
Ronald   Murray 
David    Bulman 
Jude   Mead 
Lucien  Morel 
J.   Chrysostom    Ryan   20 
Peter   Hallisey    13 
Canisius   Lareau 
Stanislaus  Waseck 
Quentin   Amhrein 
Sacred   Eloquence 
Cyprian    Regan 
Regis    Eichmiller 
Stephen    Haslach 
John    F.   McLouglin 
Justin    Brady 
Justinian   Manning 
Ronald    Hilliard 
Leo   Gerrity 
Anthony    Neary 
Jude   Dowling 
Brothers 

Valentine   Rausch 
Andrew   Winkleman 
Timothy   Foley 
Valentine   Cashman 
Francis   Dalton 
JAMAICA 
Cornelius   McArdle   5 


Arthur   Derrig   8 
Bartholomew   Mulligan 
John  J.    Endler 
Cosmos  Shaughnessey    19 
Roger   Monson 
Owen   Doyle   17 
Canice  Gardner 
Ignatius   Ryan 
Conon   O'Brien 
Bertrand   McDewell 
Gordian   O'Reilly 
Cronan   Flynn    18 
Lambert  Missack 
Malachy   Hegarty 
Kevin   Con  ley 
Bernardine  Gorman 
Benedict   McNamara 
Alexander   Hoffman 
Xavier   Welch    15 
Urban   Curran 
Peter   Quinn 
George   Sheehy 
Arnold    Horner   36 
Julian    Connor  21 
Kieran   Richardson    18 
Gordian   Murphy 
John   J.    Reardon    15 
Brian    Burke    18 
Florian    Pekar 
Thomas   M.    Berry 
Fergus   McDonald    15 
Bernardine   Grande 
Berard   Tierney   20 
Columkille   Regan    13 
Camillus   Gentakes 
Gerald   Hynes 
Edmund   Hanlon 
Students-3rd   Phil 
Nelson   McLaughlin 
Adrian   Christopher 
Xavier   M.    Hayes 
Christian    Kunchenbrod 
Ambrose   O'Hare 
Alexander   Mulligan 
Victor    Hoagland 
Theodore   Walsh 
Paulinus   Cusack 
Sebastian   Collupy 
Cosmas   Dimino 
Emmet   McGuire 
Matthew   Martin 
Dermot   Dobbyn 
Barnabas   Wenger 
Owen   Lally 
Roderick  Mescall 
Brothers 
John   Murphy 
Henry   Cavanaugh 
George    Kowalski 
HARTFORD 
Thaddeus   Purdon   5 
Aloysius   O'Malley   8 
Gilbert   Smith 
Cyril    Feeley 
Sylvester   Grace 
Justin   Mulcahy    15 
Kenan    Carey 
Alphonsus   Cooley 
Caspar   Conley 
Paulinus   Hughes 
Conran    Kane 
Ronan   Carroll 
Joseph    L.    Flynn    19 
Vincent   Durkin 


454 


Matthew   Nestor  21 
Regis  Mulligan 
Gerald  Matejune 
Venard  Johnson 
Bonaventure  Gonella 
Maurice   Sullivan 
Damian    F.    Rail 
Alphonsus  Grande 
Martin   J.   Tooker  20 
Roger  Gannon 
Gregory   Durkin 
David    Roberts    13 
Cassian  Yuhas    15 
Ronan   Callahan    15 
Cormac   Kinkead  20 
Students— 1st  Phil. 
Frederick   Bauer 
Mario   Gallipoli 
Edwin   Moran 
Joel   Polasik 
Donatus  Santora 
Matthias   Manger 
Joseph   Fiorina 
Gordon   Amidon 
Barry   Ward 
Leon   Redondo 
Isias   Powers 
Brothers 
Simon   West  44 
Arthur   Bouchard 
Paul   Morgan 
Alphonsus   Coen 
Dominic   Critchlow 
Anselm   Catalucci 
Philip   Maggiulli 
Virgil    Pasi 
TORONTO 
Connel   McKeown  5 
James   A.  McAghon  8 
Gerard    Keeney 
Egbert   Gossart   17 
Donald    Keenan 
Boniface   Hendricks 
James   Verity 
Maurus  Schenck 
Joyce  Spencer 
Julian   Morgan 
Lawrence   Bellew 
Neil   O'Donnell 
Bro.    Brian    Forrestall 
RIVERDALE 
Benedict   Huck  7 
William   Harding 
Albinus    Kane 
Aloysius   McDonough   27 
Constantine   Phillips 
Bro.   Francis   Boylan 
NORTH   CAROLINA 
Washington 
Daniel   McDevitt    17 
Joachim   Carrigan    18 


New   Bern 

Julian    Endler   17 
Gerald   Ryan    18 
Howard   Chirdon    18 
Greenville 
Maurice  Tew   17 
Berchmans   McHugh    18 
ATLANTA,  GEORGIA 
Emmanuel   Trainor   17 
Gabriel   Gorman  52 
JAMAICA,   B.   W.   I. 
William   Whelan 
Cormac   Shanahan 
Calistus   Connolly 
Anthony   Feeherry 
FRAMINGHAM,  MASS. 
Reginald   Arliss   50 
MEXICO  CITY 
Anthony  J.   Nealson   17 
Dunstan   Stout   18 
ARGENTINE 
Justinian   Tobin 
GERMANY 
Walter  Mickel   2 
Leopold   Snyder  4,  6 
Germain    Heilmann 
Roland   Flaherty 
AUSTRIA 
Fabian    Flynn   43 
CATHOLIC   U. 
Joques   McQuillan 
Edgar   Crowe 
Paul  J.   Fullam 
Robert   Ehrne 
CHINA 

Marcellus  White  49 
Justin   Garvey  49 
Furlough 
Linus   Lombard 
John    B.   Maye 
Lawrence   Mullin 
Ernest   Hotz 
CHAPLAINS 
Norman    Kelly   39 
Sidney  Turner   39 
Christopher   Berlo  39 
Timothy   McGrath   40 
Romuald   Walsh   40 
Godfrey   Riley  41 
James   Follard   40 
Nilus   McAndrew   39 
Albinus    Lesch   42 
Hugh   McKeown   39 
Julius    Durkan   39 
Con  ran   Free  39 
Gabriel   Bendernagel  42 
Conor   Smith   39 
Eustace  McDonald  42 
Robert  Mulgrew  39 
Conan   Conaboy   39 
Nilus   Houbble   40 
Ambrose   Maguire   39 


Sick   Leave 

Raphael   Vance 
Leander  Steinmeyer 
Terence  Connelly 
Cyprian   Walsh 
Quentin   Cerullo 

REFERENCES 

1.  4th   Gen'l   Consulor 

2.  Provincial 

3.  1st  Consulor 

4.  2nd   Consulor 

5.  Rector 

6.  Master  of  Novices 

7.  Superior 

8.  Vicar 

9.  Prov.   Secy. 

10.  Prov.    Econome 

1 1.  Mission   Secy. 

12.  Prov.   Dir  Studies 

13.  Director 

14.  Vice  Master 

15.  Lector 

16.  Lect.   Sac.   Eloq. 

17.  Pastor 

18.  Curate 

19.  Retreat  Dir. 

20.  Asist.    Ret.   Dir. 

21.  Retreat  Master 

22.  Vocational   Director 

23.  Public   Rel.   Dir. 

24.  Chronicler 

25.  Sign:    Editor 

26.  Sign:   Asso.    Ed. 

27.  Sign   Post 

28.  Sign:    Business   Mgr. 

29.  Sign:   Mission    Proc. 

30.  Sign:    Field   Director 

31.  Sign:    Fieldman 

32.  Dir.   Prep.  Sem. 

33.  Assist.   Dir.   Prep. 

34.  Dean   of  Studies  Prep. 

35.  Chaplain;    Laurel    Hill 

36.  Chaplain;   Creedmor 

37.  Chaplain;  St.   Agnes   Hosp. 

38.  Chaplain:   Bon   Secours   Hosp. 

39.  Chaplain:   Army 

40.  Chaplain:    Navy 

41.  Chaplain:   Marine 

42.  Chaplain:    Air   Force 

43.  War   Relief  Services 

44.  Supervisor  Jun.   Bros. 

45.  General    Econome 

46.  Secy.   Gen'l.   For.  Miss. 

47.  Rules   Commission 

48.  Higher  Studies 

49.  Communist   Prisoner 

50.  Novice  Master,  Sons  of  M. 

51.  Chaplain:    Pass   Nuns 

52.  Building   Superintendent 

53.  Librarian 


455 


Grail  Publications 
Of  Interest  To  Passionists 


A  GOOD  SHEPHERD  WAS  HE— 

An  Excelelnt  biography  of  St.  Pius 
X.  Illustrated  with  photographs. 
Purposely  published  in  this  inex- 
pensive format  to  make  St.  Pius  X 
better  known  and  loved.  By  Raphael 
Grashoff,  C.P.  New  edition  to  be 
published  in  December.  Price  35c. 

BLOOD  STAINED  LILLY— Espe 
cially  written  for  teen-agers.  This 
is  the  story  of  St.  Maria  Goretti. 
This  has  been  very  popular  and  has 
gone  through  several  printings.  By 
Alfred  MacConstair,   C.P.   Price   15c. 

BROTHER     ISIDORE,     C.P.— The 

life  of  the  saintly  lay  brother,  Bro- 
ther Isidore  of  St.  Joseph.  Fine  for 
promoting  Vocations  to  the  Passion- 
ist  Brothers.  By  Nicholas  Schneiders, 
C.P.   Price   25c. 

CHALLENGE      OF      FATIMA    — 

There  are  many  publications  on 
Fatima,  but  none  so  complete  and 
inexpensive.  Illustrated  with  photo- 
graphs. By  Raprael  Grashoff,  C.P. 
Price  25c. 

I'LL     NOT    BE     A     TRAITOR— A 

Passionist  Bishop  who  suffered  much 
like  the  persecuted  prelates  of  our 
times,  St.  Vincent  Mary  Strambi.  By 
Raphael  Grashoff,   C.P.   Price  25c. 


LAYMEN'S  RETREAT  —  A  fine 
booklet  for  laymen.  Excellent  for 
the  promotion  of  retreats.  By  Edwin 
Ronan,  C.P.  Price  10c. 

MEET— A  Vocation  booklet  about 
seven  religious  communities  includ- 
ing the  PASSIONISTS  (and  Vincen- 
tians,  Jesuits,  Marists,  Dominicans, 
Redemptorists  and  Holy  Cross  Fa- 
thers). By  M.  T.  Callahan.  Price  25c. 

POPE  PIUS  XII  to  the  Convention 
of  All  Religious  in  1950— The  Holy 
Father  explains  the  high  position  of 
Religious  in  the  Church,  etc.  Price 
10c. 

SWEET    ARE     THESE     TEARS— 

The  life  of  Mother  Seton,  foundress 
of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  in  America. 
Illustrated.  By  Raphael  Grashoff, 
C.P.  Price  25c. 

THE  TRIUMPH  OF  GRACE— The 

story  of  Galileo  Nicolini,  Passionist 
cleric.  Good  for  promotion  of  Voca- 
tions. By  Nicholas  Schneiders,  C.P. 
Price  15c. 

TWENTIETH  CENTURY  ST.  AG- 
NES—An  excellent  account  of  the 
life  of  St.  Maria  Goretti.  (BLOOD 
STAINED  LILLY  above  is  for  the 
younger  people.  This  is  more  for 
the  adult  group).  By  Raphael  Gras- 
hoff, C.P.  Price  15c. 


456 


Vol.  Vlll-Number  5 


Sept.Oct.,   1955 


THE  PASSIONIST  is  pub- 
lished bimonthly  at  Sacred 
Heart  Retreat,  1924  Newburg 
Road,  Louisville  5,  Kentucky, 
U.S.A.  Issued  each  January, 
March,  May,  July,  Septem- 
ber, and  November.  Financed 
by  free-will  offerings  of  its 
readers.  There  is  no  copy- 
right. The  paper  is  a  private 
publication. 

THE  PASSIONIST  aims  at  a 
deeper  knowledge  and  closer 
attainment  of  the  purpose  of 
our  Congregation.  Coopera- 
tion is  invited.  Contributions 
by  any  member  of  the  Con- 
gregation are  welcome;  whe- 
ther it  be  news,  past  or  pres- 
ent, of  general  or  provincial 
interest,  articles  dogmatic,  as- 
cetic, canonical  or  historical. 
Photographs  of  recent  or  his- 
toric events  in  the  Congrega- 
tion are  also  helpful  towards 
the  ideal  THE  PASSIONIST 
strives  to  reach  and  are 
sought. 

Vincent   Mary,   C.P. 


THE  PASSIONIST 

Bulletin  of  Holy  Cross  Province 


Vol.  VIII,  No.  5 


Sept.-Oct.  1955 


IN  THIS  ISSUE 

Dear  Reader 

Dear  Editor 

October  18th 

Dodoma  Diocese 

Tshumbe  Vicariate 

Obituaries 

News  of  the  Congregation 

Works  of  the  Ministry 

Whos  Who  and  Where 


^beai   (leader, 


September  14  is  the  anniversary  of 
the  day  when  Our  Holy  Founder  had 
the  great  joy  of  singing  the  first 
High  Mass  in  the  first  Passionist 
Retreat  built  by  him  with  so  much 
opposition.  In  his  letters  he  speaks 
of  this  joy  and  tries  to  express  his  in- 
terior emotions  when  reading  the 
Introit  of  the  Mass  which  speaks  of 
"Glory  of  the  Cross".  In  this  issue 
of  THE  PASSIONIST  we  are  happy 
to  have  a  little  article  "To  Glory  only 
in  the  Cross",  which  calls  our  atten- 
tion to  the  wonderful  work  done  by 
Father  Joseph  Mary  in  having  given 
us  "a  fast  reference  work  to  all  that  St. 
Thomas  has  written  on  the  Passion." 
Also  the  article  on  the  Five  Wound 
Beads  (translated  by  Fr.  Denis,  C.P.) 
reminds  us  of  an  old  method  in  our 
Congregation  for  spreading  devotion 
to  the  sacred  Passion.  Last  and  not 
least,  Father  Cornelius  (Devin),  C.P., 
Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  has 
edited  a  little  pamphlet,  "Pray  the 
Passion"  which  will,  if  used,  be  a 
great  help  in  inducing  the  faithful 
to  meditate  on  the  Sufferings  of  our 
Saviour. 

We  are  also  happy  to  have  three 
articles  on  our  "Foreign  Missions" 
for  Mission  Day  in  October.  One  was 
written  by  His  Excellency,  Bishop 
Jeremias  Pesce,  C.P.,  Ordinary  of  the 
Diocese  of  Dodoma,  Africa;  a  second 
one  written  by  an  interviewer  of  His 
Excellency  Joseph  Hagendorens,  Vic- 


ar Apostolic  of  the  Vicariate  of 
Tshumbe  Ste.  Marie,  Belgian  Congo, 
Africa;  and  then  we  have  a  write-up 
on  the  "foreign"  missions  in  the  USA, 
Street-Preaching  by  our  own  Fr. 
Leon. 

We  also  hope  that  our  appreciation 
is  fully  expressed  for  the  several 
letters  received,  by  publishing  them 
in  this  issue. 

And  whilst  we  are  at  it  a  truly  sin- 
cere "May  God  reward  your  charity" 
to  one  and  all  who  have  encouraged 
and  helped  THE  PASSIONIST  in  its 
12  years  of  life.  In  Xsto, 


0/ui*^  %  VVJ  ,  (?.() 


457 


Dear  Fr.  Vincent  Mary, 

I  read  with  the   greatest  interest 
the  articles  of  Father  Ward  and  Fr. 
"Sodalis     Americanus" .      They     are 
splendid!   Splendid,   indeed!   I    hope 
they   will   continue  writing   on  such 
an    important    matter.     The    Congre- 
gation will  be  grateful  to  them. 
With  every  best  wish,  I  am 
Sincerely  yours  in  Christ, 
Jeremias  A.  Pesce,  C.P. 
Bishop  of  Dodoma 

Dear  Father  Vincent: 

Your  editorial  in  the  March-April, 
1955,  issue  of  The  Passionist  Bulletin 
was  very  important;  it  concerns  an 
obligation  clearly  stated  in  the  Holy 
Rule.  But  the  question  is,  how  shall 
the  faithful  be  taught  "by  word  of 
mouth  to  meditate  devoutly,  etc."? 
Does  this  mean  to  instruct  them  in 
the  formal  method  of  mental  prayer? 
Judging  from  the  words  themselves, 
this  seems  to  be  intended  by  our 
Holy  Founder,  at  least  for  the  more 
intelligent  of  the  laity.  He  says  that 
simple  ejaculations  will  suffice  for 
"rude  and  uncultivated  men,  etc."  I 
presume  that  he  had  in  mind  peas- 
ants, who  could  neither  read  nor 
write.  There  are  hardly  any  of  this 
kind  in  the  U.  S.  with  the  exception 
of  some  in  the  deep  south.  Hence, 
lack  of  education  would  not  be  a 
reason  for  not  teaching  the  method 
of  making  mental  prayer.  As  you 
said,  the  fruit  of  a  Passionist  mission 
ought  to  be  insured  by  urging  and 
also  explaining  how  this  most  profit- 
able exercise  can  be  done.  Accord- 
ing to  St.  Vincent  Mary,  the  mission- 
ary while  giving  the  Motive  should 


explain  briefly  and  clearly  as  pos- 
sible the  usual  rules  for  and  the 
method  of  reducing  the  Passion  to 
points  for  daily  meditation.  (Minis- 
try of  Preaching,  Stanislaus,  C.  P., 
p.75)  These  words  indicate  that  the 
missionary  should  explain  and  urge 
formal  mental  prayer,  but  in  a  man- 
ner that  is  proper  to  beginners. 

It  is  well  to  know  that  the  16th 
Provincial  Chapter  decreed:  "The 
obligation  we  have  towards  that  large 
class  of  people,  who  must  be  taught 
through  simple  and  tangible  methods, 
devotion  to  the  Passion  of  our  Lord, 
can  in  the  opinion  of  the  Chapter, 
be  most  satisfactorily  fulfilled  by 
teaching  and  urging  them  on  our 
missions  to  make  the  Stations  of  the 
Cross." 

Truly,  if  all  who  make  our  mis- 
sions, or  at  least  many  of  them,  per- 
severe in  making  the  Stations  fre- 
quently, they  will  meditate  implicit- 
ly, at  least,  but  should  we  rest  con- 
tent with  that?  Would  not  teaching 
them  in  popular  language  the  art  of 
mental  prayer  accomplish  even  more, 
and  would  not  the  latter  be  more  in 
conformity  with  the  Holy  Rule?  I 
hope  that  your  editorial  will  stir  up 
interest  and  lead  to  tangible  results. 
At  least  we  could  begin  with  lay 
retreatants,  who  are  more  receptive 
to  such  teaching  and  conditions  are 
more  favorable. 

In  one  of  the  later  numbers  of  the 
Acta  Congr.  (Jan.  15,  1955)  mention 
was  made  of  a  discourse  on  Medita- 
tion on  the  Passion  given  by  Fr. 
Benito,  C.P.,  in  the  School  of  the 
Passion  in  Spain.  I  thought  it  might 
contain  some  worthwhile  ideas  along 


458 


this  line,  but  I  regret  that  it  is  too 
academic. 

The  National  Congress  of  the  Con- 
fraternity of  the  Passion  in  Hartford, 
Conn.,  ought  to  produce  good  results 
towards  this  end.  It  is  my  feeling 
there  are  many  lay  people,  who  would 
realish  instruction  on  the  art  of  men- 
tal prayer  on  the  Sacred  Passion. 

You  will  be  interested  to  know 
that  our  V.  Rev.  Provincial  has  asked 
for  suggestions  from  all  the  Fathers 
in  the  Province  for  the  Missionary 
Congress,  which  he  intends  to  con- 
voke in  the  future.  This  item  ought 
to  be  high  on  the  agenda. 

May  I  make  a  suggestion?  The  use 
of  Caps  to  emphasize  the  speech  of 
Bishop  Cuthbert  delivered  in  Carnei- 
gie  Hall  detracted  from  the  pleasure 
of  reading.  Italics  could  do  this  more 
effectively,  I  think.  Also  that  heavy 
dash  in  the  middle  of  the  page  made 
it  appear  that  the  speech  ended 
there.  A  study  of  type  faces  will 
help  immensely  to  improve  the  ap- 
pearance of  matter  printed  in  the 
Passionist. 

Don't  let  this  suggestion  get  you 
down.  You  are  doing  an  excellent 
job.  It  seems  to  me,  that  all  the  In- 
formation Center  in  Rome  needs  to 
know  about  our  two  Provinces  will 
be  found  in  The  Passionist. 

Fraternally    in    Christ, 
Adrian,  C.P. 
St.  Paul's  Monastery 
Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


Dear  Father  Vincent  Mary, 

In  your  March-April  number  of  THE 
PASSIONIST  you  published  the  long 
and  scholarly  article  by  Father  Ward 


on  our  Spirituality,  at  the  same  time 
asking  for  further  comment  on  the 
same.  Perhaps  your  readers  will  not 
take  it  amiss  if  I  add  here  a  few  re- 
marks not  only  on  this  article,  but  on 
the  recent  trend  to  study  our  spirit- 
uality in  greater  detail. 

The  present  year  of  1955  should  go 
down  in  our  history  as  an  important 
year.  Already  four  great  contribu- 
tions have  been  made  to  a  fuller  un- 
derstanding of  our  proper  spiritual- 
ity: the  above-mentioned  article  by 
Father  Ward;  the  appearance  of  a 
new  periodical  devoted  to  our  spirit 
and  life,  Gioventu  Passionista  (cf 
THE  PASSIONIST,  8  (July -August, 
1955)  446),  under  the  capable  direc- 
tion of  Father  Natale  of  the  Pieta 
Province  (Italy);  the  first  number  of 
Studi  e  Testi  Passionisti  from  the 
Edizioni  "Eco",  entitled  Introduzione 
alia  Spiritualita  di  S.  Paoio  della 
Croce,  by  Father  Costante  Brovetto, 
C.P.,  of  the  Immaculate  Heart  of 
Mary  Province  (Italy);  and  lastly,  I 
Passionisti,  Spiritualita,  Apostolato, 
by  Father  Henry  Zoffoli,  of  the  Pres- 
entation Province. 

This  interest  in  our  spirituality 
should  be  seen  in  the  light  of  the 
Church-wide  movement  to  study  the 
distinct  spiritualities  of  the  various 
religious  institutes,  one  of  the  fruits 
of  the  great  Holy  Year  Congress  of 
Religious  held  in  Rome  in  1950.  In 
America  this  trend  has  been  evident 
in  the  various  religious  periodicals, 
especially  in  The  Review  for  Relig- 
ious, which  since  1951  has  published 
articles  on  the  various  spiritualities. 

Nor  should  we  fail  to  add  the  part 
THE  PASSIONIST  has  played  in  this 


459 


modern  trend  even  from  its  first 
years.  Your  excellent  periodical  has 
from  its  beginning  made  us  aware  of 
our  proper  spirituality,  not  only  by 
means  of  historical  articles  on  things 
Passionistic,  and  its  coverage  of 
world-wide  Passionist  news,  but  also 
by  various  important  discussions  on 
the  spirit  and  meaning  of  our  Pas- 
sionist vocation.  We  may  mention 
especially  the  important  contribu- 
tions on  our  apostolate  as  contained 
in  the  Missionary  Forum  which  ran 
in  THE  PASSIONIST  for  several 
years. 

We  may  also  add  the  several  fun- 
damental sources  which  have  appear- 
ed recently  on  our  spirituality  here 
in  Holy  Cross  Province,  such  as  the 
publication  of  the  Recent  Letters  of 
Passionist  Generals,  the  translation 
of  our  customs  and  of  the  solid  work 
of  Most  Rev.  Fr.  Titus,  C.P.,  Jus  Par- 
ticulare  (which  appeared  in  transla- 
tion form  in  THE  PASSIONIST),  as 
well  as  the  translation  and  publica- 
tion of  the  Letters  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross. 

These  are  all  important  and  far- 
reaching  contributions  to  a  better 
understanding  of  our  distinct  spiritu- 
ality. They  indicate  that  our  Congre- 
gation is  intellectually  and  spiritually 
alive  to  the  modern  issues,  in  the 
effort  to  make  our  spirit  a  vital  in- 
fluence on  the  world  of  today. 

On  this  matter  of  our  spirituality 
it  would  seem  that  we  must  keep  in 
mind  the  following  points. 

A  study  of  our  spirituality  must  be 
based  upon  solid  HISTORICAL 
FACTS.  The  historical  records  of  our 
Congregation  must  be  studied,  ana- 
lyzed,  and   digested.     If   we   are   to 


apply  our  spirit  to  the  modern  world, 
we  must  first  of  all  know  how  this 
was  done  in  the  past  by  our  Holy 
Founder,  and  by  his  first  disciples. 
We  must  know  also  what  mistakes, 
if  any,  were  made,  so  that  we  in  our 
times  may  avoid  them.  Without  this 
firm  historical  background,  treatises 
on  our  spirituality  may  be  just  so 
much  unrealistic  speculation.  For- 
tunately, both  the  Acta  Congrega- 
tions and  THE  PASSIONIST  have 
been  supplying  us  with  much  valu- 
able material  in  this  field.  Moreover, 
the  recent  contributions  by  our  re- 
ligious show  us  that  they  are  using 
these  sources  intelligently,  in  a 
sound,  critical,  and  scholarly  manner. 

Secondly,  studies  on  our  spiritu- 
ality must  be  THEOLOGICAL.  There 
cannot  be  an  elaboration  of  our 
spirituality  outsid.e  of  the  framework 
of  Catholic  Theology.  Our  spirit  is 
based  back  upon  the  dogmas  of  our 
faith,  such  as  the  revealed  teaching 
on  grace,  on  the  Incarnate  Word,  on 
Redemption,  and  on  the  Sacraments 
of  the  Mystical  Body.  A  valid  spiritu- 
ality must  flow  from  the  fundamental 
dogmas  of  the  Christian  life.  And  a 
scientific  explanation  of  this  spiritu- 
ality must  show  us  precisely  how 
these  revealed  truths  have  influenced 
our  spirituality,  and  how  this  spiritu- 
ality itself  is  the  particular  applica- 
tion of  these  dogmas  to  the  religious 
life. 

It  is  obvious  that  not  all  our  re- 
ligious (through  no  fault  of  their 
own)  are  prepare*!  to  undertake  such 
historical  or  theological  studies  re- 
quisite for  the  scientific  presentation 
of  our  spirituality.  We  must  then 
look  to  those  who  have  been  especi- 


460 


ally  trained  in  these  fields,  those  who 
have  the  ability  to  use  the  basic  tools 
of  historical  research  and  of  theologi- 
cal discussion  in  the  elaboration  of 
our  spirituality.  In  other  words,  we 
must  look  to  our  LECTORS  and  to 
our  Spiritual  Directors  (who  more 
and  more  will  be  prepared  for  this 
work  by  their  studies  at  the  Spiritual 
Institutes  in  Rome,  urged  so  insis- 
tently in  the  last  General  Chapter). 
If  they  fail  to  offer  us  this  profound 
presentation  of  our  spirituality  by 
means  of  historical  and  theological 
study,  they  will  leave  failed  the  Con- 
gregation in  this  modern  crisis.  I  do 
believe  that  this  is  a  matter  of  serious 
responsibility  to  our  Congregation 
which  our  Lectors  and  Directors 
should  ponder  over  in  their  hours  of 
soul-searching. 

We  must  not  consider  the  work  ac- 
complished if  we  produce  more  and 
more  solid  studies  on  the  various 
phases  of  our  spirituality.  These 
studies  must  be  applied  to  actual 
life.  This  is  first  of  all  the  duty  of 
our  SUPERIORS,  especially  when 
assembled  in  provincial  and  general 
Chapters.  The  facts  and  principles 
elaborated  by  our  theologians  and 
historians  must  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration when  enforcing  or  forming 
new  legislation.  Just  as  the  Church 
has  the  right  to  define  dogma  and 
legislate  for  the  faithful,  so  the  Su- 
periors, especially  the  General  Curia 
and  Chapter,  alone  has  the  right  to 
define  our  spirit  officially  and  enact 
the  proper  legislation.  But  just  as 
the  Church  uses  the  labor  and  find- 
ings and  speculations  of  her  theolo- 
gians,   historians,    and    canonists    in 


accomplishing  her  task,  so  also  the 
Congregation  must  make  use  of  the 
labor  and  research  and  discussion  of 
her  theologians,  historians,  and  can- 
onists in  guiding  us  in  these  modern 
times. 

Finally,  EACH  INDIVIDUAL  RE- 
LIGIOUS must  humbly  and  obedient- 
ly endeavor  to  put  into  practice  in 
his  own  life  the  teaching  and  the 
regulations  of  our  Superiors.  Only 
thus  can  he  be  sure  that  he  today 
is  living  his  religious  life  in  accord- 
ance with  our  proper  spirituality. 
Moreover,  in  the  studies  on  our 
spirituality  by  our  historians,  theolo- 
gians, and  canonists  he  will  find  the 
speculative  reasons  why  he  must 
more  and  more  conform  his  life  to  the 
ideals  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross. 

In  conclusion,  we  may  sum  up  by 
saying  that  we  look  to  our  Lectors 
for  fuller,  better,  sounder  presenta- 
tions of  our  spirituality.  This  is  their 
special  responsibility  to  the  Congre- 
gation today.  It  is  hoped  that  their 
labors  will  assist  our  Superiors  in 
guiding  us  wisely  and  prudently  ac- 
cording to  the  spirit  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross.  And  lastly,  this  modern 
trend  to  know  our  spirituality  better 
will  produce  its  real  fruits  only  if 
our  religious  more  and  more  strive 
to  apply  these  teachings  and  this 
guidance  to  their  every  day  life. 

Sincerely   in   the   Passion, 

Father    Roger,    C.P. 

Sacred  Heart  Retreat 

Louisville 


Dear  Father  Vincent  Mary, 

-You  have  been  so  consistently  gen- 
erous in  publicizing  THE  HOUR  OF 


461 


THE  CRUCIFIED  in  the  pages  of 
THE  PASSIONIST,  that  I  would  like 
to  beg  from  you  enough  space  to  say 
"thank  you"  to  your  good  self,  and  to 
many  of  our  men  in  the  Western 
Province. 

It  has  been  most  heartening  to  me 
and  to  Father  Stephen  to  receive 
such  enthusiastic  assistance  from  so 
many  men.  It  is  good  to  know  that 
they  see  in  our  radio  apostolate  a 
work  in  which  all  of  us  can  share,  to 
spread  devotion  to  the  Passion  of 
Our  Lord. 

May  I  say  a  word  of  appreciation  to 
your  Provincial,  the  Very  Reverend 
Father  Neil,  for  his  genuine  help? 
To  his  Secretary,  Father  Warren,  for 
acting  as  a  kind  of  "Field  Man"  in 
contacting  so  many  radio  stations  for 
us?  Then,  there  is  Father  Hilary 
Katlewski,  who  has  become  a  vari- 
table  "Johnny  Appleseed  of  the  Air- 
waves", who  visits  the  radio  stations 
wherever  he  happens  to  be  working. 
He  has  succeeded  in  making  us 
known  to  a  great  many  radio  stations, 
who  would  not  otherwise  have  heard 
of  us. 

The  Very  Reverend  Father  Boni- 
face, Rector  of  Sacred  Heart  Retreat, 
sent  out  notices  to  all  Pastors  of  the 
diocese  when  we  went  on  the  air  in 
Louisville.  His  idea  of  enclosing  a 
card  which  the  Pastors  could  send  to 
the  Radio  Station  was  an  excellent 
one.  The  Radio  Station  WINN,  later 
sent  the  cards  to  me,  and  a  great 
number  of  Pastors  sent  in  the  "thank 
you"  cards.  This  added  great  prestige 


to  the  program. 

The  Very  Reverend  Father  James 
Patrick,  Rector  of  Sierra  Madre,  sent 
us  a  generous  donation,  when  we 
needed  it  desperately.  He  also  in- 
serted paid  advertisements  in  the 
diocesan  paper  in  Los  Angeles  all 
during  Lent.  This  helped  tremen- 
dously to  publicize  us,  and  we  are 
getting  a  great  deal  of  mail  from 
regular  listeners  in  that  section  of 
the   country. 

The  Very  Reverend  Father  Walter, 
Rector  of  Detroit,  sent  out  5,000 
beautifully  printed  cards,  to  announ- 
ce our  beginning  on  a  Detroit  sta- 
tion. He  also  inserted  paid  advertise- 
ments in  the  secular  papers  in  De- 
troit. This  has  helped  to  establish 
us  in  that  area.  One  listener  wrote 
last  week.  "I  read  the  notice  of  your 
program  in  the  paper.  I  have  listen- 
ed to  the  program,  and  hope  that  I 
will  never  miss  a  broadcast.  Even 
though  I'm  not  a  Catholic,  I  feel  this 
is  what  we  need  more  of." 

The  generous  cooperation  of  our 
Students  in  Chicago,  in  recording 
their  singing  for  us,  and  the  prayers 
of  so  many  of  the  Brethren,  who 
have  asured  us  that  they  are  with  us 
— all  of  these  kindnesses  add  up  to  a 
great  debt  of  gratitude  which  we  of 
THE  HOUR  OF  THE  CRUCIFIED 
owe  to  our  Western  Brethren.  May 
Saint  Paul  of  the  Cross  bless  and 
reward  them  all! 

Fr.  Fidelis,  C.P., 
Director  of  "The 
Hour  of  the  Crucified" 


^3 


462 


vox 


MAIORUM 


NOSTRORUM 


Fr.  John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent 

Ferrer,    Second    General    of    the 

Congregation. 

John   Baptist  of  St.   Vincent   Ferrer 

Superior  General 
of  the 

Congregation  of  the  Most  Holy  Cross 

and 

Passion  of  Jesus  Christ 

To  the  most  beloved  Father  Consultors  and  the  Procurator  General;  to  the 
Father  Provincial  of  the  Province  of  the  Presentation  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  to 
the  Vice-Provincial  of  the  Province  of  Mary  Most  Sorrowful  with  their  respec- 
tive Father  Consultors  and  to  all  the  other  Religious  of  our  Congregation, 
greetings,  blessings  and  joy  in  the  Lord. 


Having  arrived,  through  the  Mercy 
of  God,  close  to  the  end  of  the  six 
years  when,  according  to  our  Holy 
Rules,  the  General  Chapter  is  to  be 
held,  we  have  to  our  consolation  and 


advantage,  the  duty  of  making  this 
first  announcement  of  the  Chapter 
not  only  to  the  Very  Reverend  Capi- 
tular Fathers,  whose  duty  it  is  to  be 
present  at  the  Chapter,  but  also  to 


463 


all  the  other  most  beloved  Religious, 
so  that,  by  special  and  assiduous  pra- 
yer, Divine  Providence,  that  cannot 
err  in  Its  most  adorable  dispositions, 
may  grant  that  blessed  result  to 
the  Chapter,  which  is  so  important 
for  the  common  good  of  said  Con- 
gregation. According  to  the  tenor  of 
the  faculty  benignly  granted  by  the 
sovereign  Clemency  of  Our  Lord 
Pope  Pius  VI,  now  gloriously  reign- 
ing, in  an  Apostolic  Rescript,  emana- 
ting from  the  Sacred  Congregation 
of  Bishops  and  Regulars,  under  the 
date  of  January  12,  1781,  said  Chap- 
ter must  be  held  at  the  time  designat- 
ed by  us  within  the  months  of  April, 
May  and  June.  After  mature  con- 
sideration we  have  judged  it  expedi- 
ent to  designate  the  first  part  of  the 
three  months  allotted  for  the  Chap- 
ter so  that  not  only  the  occurring 
Provincial  Chapters  can  be  held  at  a 
convenient  season  but  also  that  the 
obligations  of  the  Missions  accepted 
for  the  coming  spring  can  be  ful- 
filled. 

Hence  with  our  present  cordial 
letter  of  convocation  we  announce 
that  the  formal  opening  of  the  afore- 
said Chapter  shall  take  place  in  this 
Retreat  of  Saints  John  and  Paul  in 
the  grand  city  of  Rome,  in  the  fore- 
noon on  the  first  day  of  the  coming 
month  of  April  of  the  current  year 
of  1784.  This  day  is  the  Thursday  of 
Passion  Week  and  the  Vigil  of  the 
Feast  of  the  Seven  Sorrows  of  Mary 
Most  Holy.  Therefore  on  the  29th 
day  of  the  preceding  month  of  March 
in  all  the  churches  of  our  Retreats 
there  shall  open  the  devout  Triduum 
of  special  prayers,  during  which  ac- 
cording to  the  injunction  of  our  Holy 


Rules,  the  Blessed  Sacrament  shall 
be  solemnly  exposed.  And  since  dur- 
ing the  days  of  this  same  Triduum 
there  are  meetings  and  consultations 
to  be  held,  which  must  take  place 
before  the  actual  opening  of  the  re- 
spective Chapter,  we  hereby  notify 
and  exhort  each  one  of  the  above- 
mentioned  Very  Reverend  Capitular 
Fathers  to  come  to  Rome  and  be  in 
the  aforesaid  Retreat  of  Sts.  John 
and  Paul  earlier  so  that  their  arrival 
be  not  later  than  the  evening  of  Pas- 
sion Sunday,  which  is  the  28th  day 
of  the  same  month  of  March;  then, 
in  imitation  of  the  Apostles,  all  will 
be  assembled  together  to  invoke  in 
common  prayer,  the  Eternal  Divine 
Spirit.  And  to  insure  that  in  all  our 
churches,  where  said  exposition  of 
the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament  is  to  f 
take  place,  the  prayers  be  uniform, 
the  devotion  is  to  begin,  after  Com- 
pline, with  the  prayer  Actiones  etc. 
Then  the  hym  Veni  Creator  Spiritus 
etc.  is  to  be  sung;  this  is  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  the  recitation  of  seven  | 
Pater,  Ave,  Gloria,  corresponding  to 
the  seven  Gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  in  memory  of  the  Seven  Dolors 
of  Mary  Most  Holy,  Mother  of  Divine 
Wisdom;  after  that  the  Litany  of  All 
Saints  is  to  be  sung  in  the  ordinary 
Rogation  Day  melody  and  ending 
with  the  triple  Agnus  Dei,  omitting 
the  other  prayers  given  in  the  Bevi- 
ary  and  the  Roman  Ritual.  Then  the 
following  versicles  are  to  be  sung: 
Emitte  Spiritum  tuurh  etc. — Ostende 
nobis  Domine  etc. — Domine  exaudi 
orationem  meam  etc. — with  the  pra- 
yers— Deus,  qui  cor  da  fidelium  etc. 
— Concede,  misericors  Deus,  -fragili- 
tate  nostrae  praesidium  etc. — Omni- 


464 


potens  sempiterne  Deus,  miserere 
famulo  tuo  Pontifice  nostro  Pio  etc. — 
Defende,  quaesumus,  Domine  etc. — 
Deus,  Refugium  nostrun,  etc. — final- 
ly the  Tantum  Ergo  is  sung  with  the 
versicle  and  prayer  of  the  Most  Bles- 
sed Sacrament  and  the  devotion  is 
closed  with  Benediction. 

All  in  all  no  one  should  fail  to  add 
to  these  public  prayers  such  personal 
ones  as  each  one  is  inspired  by  his 
individual  devotion  and  the  filial  af- 
fection which  every  one  of  our  Re- 
ligious should  have  for  the  welfare 
of  the  Congregation,  towards  which 
welfare  the  holding  of  the  Chapter 
is  pointed.  In  one  word,  we  recom- 
mend the  Chapter  to  all  most  deeply 
and  earnestly  and  we  deeply  desire 
that  in  all  our  Retreats  during  the 
Triduum  after  Matins  the  discipline 
be  taken  in  favor  of  the  Holy  Souls 
in  Purgatory  whilst  reciting  the 
hymn  Veni  Creator  Spiritus,  the  Lit- 
any of  Mary  Most  Holy  and  the  above 
named  prayers — Deus,  qui  corda  fi- 
delium  etc  —  Concede,  misericors 
Deus  etc. — Defends  etc. — Deus,  Re- 
fugium nostrun  etc.,  and  after  Ves- 
pers there  be  recited  one  third  of  the 
Rosary  in  common  procession. 

Furthermore,  we  desire  that  the 
clerics  and  the  lay-brothers  receive 
Holy  Communion  with  most  special 
devotion  and  for  the  same  intention 


and  in  suffrage  for  the  Souls  in  Pur- 
gatory from  March  29  to  April  2  in- 
clusive. With  extraordinary  efficacy, 
do  we  hope,  that  the  priests  will  pray 
during  the  celebration  of  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  Let  all  the 
prayers  be  joined  with  the  most  fer- 
vent invoking  the  Patronage  of  the 
Divine  Mother,  Mary  Most  Holy,  and 
still  more  animated  with  a  truly  hum- 
ble confidence  in  the  infinte  merits 
of  the  Passion  of  our  most  merciful 
Divine  Redeemer,  Jesus,  who  pro- 
mised infallibly  that  those  prayers 
we  offer  in  His  Name  will  be  heard: 
Si  quid  petieritis  in  nomine  meo,  hoc 
faciam. — John  14,  14.  (If  you  shall 
ask  me  anything  in  my  name,  that 
I  will  do.)  With  the  same  desire  that 
we  desire  and  hope  that  the  hereby 
announced  Chapter  will  result  in 
every  respect  with  such  blessed 
fruits  that  will  further  the  greater 
Glory  of  the  Most  High  God  and  for 
the  greater  spiritual  progress  of  our 
entire  Congregation,  with  this  same 
desire,  we  wish  and  beg  for  All  of 
You,  Most  Beloved,  the  plentitude  of 
Divine  Blessings. 

Given  in  this  Retreat  of  Sts.  John 
and  Paul  on  the  third  day  of  January, 
1784. 

John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent  Ferrer 
Superior  General 


<\ 


465 


^/lory,     only,     in     fne     O? 


Early  one  morning  the  sacristan 
of  the  Dominican  convent  at  Naples 
found  St.  Thomas  in  the  church, 
raised  above  the  ground.  The  cruci- 
fix, facing  St. 
Thomas,  came 
alive,  the  eyes 
of  Christ  open- 
ed to  reveal 
the  depths  of 
their  sorrow.  . 
As  they  fixed 
their  gaze  up- 
on Thomas,  a 
voice  came 
from  the  lips 
of  Christ: 
"Thomas  you 
have  written 
well  of  me. 
What  reward 
can  I  give 
you?"  And  the 
spontaneous 
answer  was: 
"Nothing  but 
thyself,  O 
Lord!"  (Mari- 
tain,  Angelic 
Doctor,  pg. 
56) 

The  works  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas 
are  a  treasure  chest  of  knowledge  on 
the  Passion.  Christ's  own  words  wit- 
ness to  this  fact.  If  we  Passionists 
are  looking  for  a  guide  that  will  lead 
us  to  this  treasure,  we  have  it  in  the 
thesis  written  by  Fr.  Joseph  Mary, 
C.P.:    The  Development  of  the  Doc- 


TOSS 


trine  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  on  the 
Passion  and  Death  of  Our  Lord.  This 
thesis  can  be  a  fast  reference  work 
to  all  that  St.  Thomas  has  written  on 
the  Passion.  It 
points  out  the 
place  and 
gives  a  suc- 
cinct evalua- 
tion and  orien- 
tation. 

Here  is  an 
example  of 
what  we  mean. 
Part  VII  of 
Chapter  II  is 
a  resume  of 
St.  Thomas' 
exege  tical 
works  on  the 
Passion.  Pages 
54-55  refer  to 
the  beautiful 
pasage  of  Ga- 
latians,  chap- 
ter 6. 

But  as  for 
me  God  forbid 
that  I  should 
glory  save  in 
the  cross  of 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom 
the  world  is  crucified  to  me,  and  I  to 
the  world.   Gal  6:14 

St.  Thomas'  commentary  reads  in 
part:  .  .  .  Each  man  is  accustomed  to 
glory  in  that  through  which  he  will 
be  reputed  great.  He  who  thinks  to 
find   greatness   in   riches,   glories  in 


466 


them.  He  who  is  convinced  that  he 
will  find  greatness  in  nothing  but 
Christ  glories  only  in  Christ.  Such  a 
person  was  the  Apostle  (Paul).  That 
was  why  he  could  write:  "I  live,  now 
not  I,  but  Christ  truly  lives  in  me." 
So  he  glories  only  in  Christ,  particu- 
larly in  the  Cross  of  Christ  because 
in  this  are  found  all  things  in  which 
men  are  accustomed  to  glory.  There 
are  some  who  glory  in  friendship,  in 
the  friendship  of  illustrious  people 
like  kings  and  princes.  The  Apostle 
finds  his  companionship  particularly 
in  the  cross,  because  there  he  sees 
unfurled  the  sign  of  divine  love. 
"God  so  commends  his  love  towards 
me,  because  when  as  yet  we  were 
sinners,  Christ  died  for  us."  (Rom. 
5:8-9)  Nothing  so  clearly  manifests 
to  us  the  charity  of  God  as  the  death 
of  Christ.  And  so  St.  Gregory  ex- 
claimed: "O  the  unthinkable  good- 
ness of  (God's)  love!  that  to  redeem 
a  slave  he  hands  over  his  own  son." 

Others  glory  in  knowledge.  And 
this  too  the  Apostle  finds  in  the 
cross,  and  indeed  a  more  excellent 
knowledge.  "For  I  was  determined 
not  to  know  anything  among  you 
except  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  Cruci- 
fied." (1  Cor  2:2)  For  in  the  cross 
there  is  found  the  perfection  of  all 
law  and  the  whole  art  of  right  living. 

Another  glories  in  power;  the 
Apostle  seeks  it  only  in  the  cross. 
"For  the  doctrine  of  the  cross  is 
foolishness  to  those  who  perish,  but 
to  those  who  are  saved,  that  is,  to  us, 
it  is  the  power  of  God."  (1  Cor  1:18) 
— There  are  some  people  whose  glory 
is  liberty;  the  Apostle  declares  that 
liberty  takes  its  origin  in  the  cross. 
"The  old  self  has  been  crucified,  .  .  . 


that  we  may  be  no  longer  slaves  to 
sin."  (Rom  6:6)  .  .  .  — Another  looks 
for  glory  in  the  triumph  of  victory. 
But  the  cross  is  the  triumphal  sign 
of  Christ's  victory  over  the  devil. 
"Disarming  principalities  and  Powers, 
he  displayed  them  openly,  leading 
them  away  in  triumph  by  force  of  it." 
(Col  2:15)  "For  blessed  is  the  wood 
through  which  uprightness  comes." 
(Wis  14:7) 

The  first  part  of  the  Apostle's 
words  is  negative:  he  will  not  glory 
unless  in  the  cross  .  .  .  That  which 
he  scorns  has  died  within  his  heart: 
"I  am  fully  forgotten  as  one  dead." 
("Oblivioni  datus  sum  tamquam  mor- 
tuus  a  corde."  Ps  30:30  Vulgate)  It 
is  manifest  that  the  world  and  every- 
thing in  it  are  dead  in  the  heart  of 
Paul.  "For  his  sake  I  have  suffered 
the  loss  of  all  things,  and  I  count 
them  as  dung  that  I  may  gain  Christ." 
(Phil  3:8)  .  .  .  Truly  he  will  glory 
in  nothing  "unless  in  the  cross  of 
Christ,"  through  which  (i.e.,  through 
Christ  Crucified)  "the  world  is  cru- 
cified to  me,"  that  is,  dead  in  my 
heart,  so  that  I  desire  nothing  of  it 
...  In  the  second  part  of  his  words, 
the  Apostle's  words  become  affirma- 
tive .  .  .  saying  that  he  is  crucified 
to  the  world  ...  In  these  words  he 
declares:  "I  carry  the  insignia  of  the 
cross  (insignia  crucis)  and  so  I  am 
reputed  as  dead.  Just  as  the  world 
shrinks  away  in  horror  from  the 
cross,  so  likewise  it  looks  upon  me 
with  horror.  "You  have  died,  and 
your  life  is  hidden  with  Christ  in 
God."    (Col  3:3) 

(translated  from  Marietti  edition, 
1929,  "In  Omnes  S.  Pauli  Apostoli 
Epistolas    commentaria"   p.    602-603) 


467 


THE  FIVE  WOUND  BEADS 

(Revue  de  la  Passion,  March- April  1955) 


Blessed  Angela  of  Foligno  was  one 
day  at  prayer,  ardently  begging  the 
Lord  to  let  her  know  what  she  could 
do  to  please  Him  most.  Jesus  ap- 
peared to  her  and  told  her  that  noth- 
ing could  please  Him  more  than  de- 
votion to  His  Holy  Wounds.  Devotion 
to  the  Wounds  of  Our  Lord  is  made 
easy  by  the  use  of  the  Rosary  of  the 
Five  Wounds.  So  it  is  that  persons 
noted  for  their  learning  and  piety 
have  olways  shown  themselves  zeal- 
ous in  propagating  the  Five  Wounds 
Beads. 

According  to  Bartoli,  the  Rosary  of 
the  Five  Wounds  was  started  at  Rome 
at  the  begining  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  It  was  spread  and  propagat- 
ed throughout  many  countries  by  the 
Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  at 
the  insistent  request  of  Fr.  Vincent 
Caraffa,  seventh  General  of  the  Or- 
der. Several  Popes  approved  it  and 
enriched  it  with  numerous  privileges 
and  special  favors.  This  Rosary  was 
then  composed  as  now  of  five  parts, 
at  each  of  which  were  recited  five 
Paters  in  honor  of  the  Five  Wounds 
of  Our  Savior  and  an  Ave  in  honor 
of  the  Sorrows  of  Mary.  To  facilitate 
such  a  useful  practice  and  to  make 
it  general  among  the  faithful,  Fr. 
Paul  Aloysius,  sixth  General  of  the 
Passionists  and  a  missionary  of  great 
apostolic  zeal,  remarking  that  many 
were  prevented  from  devoting  them- 
selves to  this  practice  because  of  its 
length,  asked  Pope  Leo  XII  for  a 
decree  that  in  the  future  it  would  be 
composed      of      twenty-five      Gloria 


Patri's  only,  five  for  each  wound, 
with  an  Ave  in  honor  of  the  Sorrows 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  after  each  set 
of  5  Gloria  Patri's.  The  venerable 
Pontiff  agreed,  confirming  by  a  de- 
cree of  Dec.  20,  1823,  all  the  indul- 
gences that  had  previously  been  ac- 
corded by  Pius  VII  of  holy  memory 
to  the  Rosary  of  twenty-five  Pater's. 
There  is  not  a  town  in  Italy  where 
this  devotion  is  not  practised,  thanks 
to  the  zeal  of  the  Passionist  Fathers, 
who  have  encouraged  it  everywhere 
and  still  foster  it  with  all  their 
strength  during  their  missions.  This 
is  indeed  comformable  to  the  spirit 
of  their  Congregation.  In  many 
places  in  France  and  Belgium  this 
short  but  fervent  practice  in  honor 
of  the  Wounds  of  Jesus  has  been 
introduced.  The  members  of  the  Con- 
fraternity of  the  Passion  make  it  one 
of  their  special  exercises. 

Whenever  the  Little  Office  is  per- 
mitted, we  can,  with  permission  of 
the  Superior,  commute  it  to  the  reci- 
tation of  five  Decades  of  the  Rosary, 
and  the  Chaplet  of  the  Five  Wounds. 
(C.F.I.,  n.  91) 

All  the  Brethren  of  our  Congrega- 
tion, for  the  Office  of  the  day,  can 
recite  a  Chaplet  of  the  Rosary  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary  of  five  decades, 
together  with  the  Chaplet  of  the 
Seven  Dolors  and  the  Chaplet  of  the 
Five  Wounds,  as  often  as  they  make 
a  journey  of  seven  or  eight  hours  in 
a  day.  (C.  F.  I.  n.  92) 


468 


Leaflets  explaining  the  Five 
Wound  beads  for  the  faithful  can 
be   obtained   from:    THE   PASSION- 


IST,  1924  Newburg  Rd.,  Louisville  5, 

Ky. 

Fr.  Denis,  C.P.,  translator 
Mater  Dolorosa   Retreat, 
Sierra  Madre. 


The  Eighteenth 

Of  October,  1775 


The  Summary  of  the  Apostolic  Pro- 
cesses relative  to  the  Beatification 
and  Canonization  of  our  Holy  Foun- 
der present  the  following  facts  of  the 
last  days  of  his  sojourn  here  on 
earth. 

On  August  30,  1775  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  desired  to  receive  Holy  Viati- 
cum in  presence  of  the  entire  Com- 
munVy  of  Sts.  John  and  Paul  Retreat. 
After  a  prolonged  preparation,  be- 
fore receiving  Holy  Communion  he 
wanted  to  make  a  public  profession 
of  faith.  Then  turning  to  the  Com- 
munity and  in  a  solemn  tone  but 
with  great  tenderness,  said:  Above 
all  else  I  recommend  fraternal  chari- 
ty most  emphatically  to  all  of  you. 
Recall  what  Jesus  Christ  said  to  His 
disciples:  In  hoc  cognoscunt  omnes 
quia  discipuli  mei  estis,  si  dilection- 
em  habueritis  ad  invicem.  John  13, 
35.  (By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
you  are  my  disciples,  if  you  have 
love  one  for  another.)  Behold,  my 
most  dear  Brethren,  this  is  what  I 
desire  with  all  the  affection  of  my 
poor  heart  from  all  of  you;  you  who 
are  here  present  and  of  all  others  who 


now  wear  the  livery  of  pennance  and 
sorrow  in  memory  of  the  Passion  and 
Death  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  most  ami- 
able Redeemer;  and  of  all  who  will 
be  called  to  this  poor  Congregation 
and  little  flock  of  Jesus  Christ.  Then, 
I  recommend  to  all,  especially  to 
those  who  will  hold  the  office  of 
Superior,  that  there  may  always 
thrive  in  the  Congregation  the  spirit 
of  prayer,  the  spirit  of  solitude,  the 
spirit  of  poverty;  and  rest  assured 
that  if  these  three  things  remain  in 
vigor,  the  Congregation  fulgebit  in 
conspectu  Dei  et  gentium,  (will  be 
resplendent  in  the  sight  of  God  and 
men).  I  recommend  with  great  ear- 
nestness a  filial  affection  towards 
Holy  Mother  Church  and  an  entire 
submission  to  its  visible  head,  the 
Supreme  Pontiff  for  whom  you  shall 
pray  day  and  night  and  endeavor  to 
cooperate  with  him  in  saving  souls 
as  much  as  you  can,  according  to  our 
Institute,  by  implanting  in  the  hearts 
of  all  a  devotion  to  the  Passion  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  to  the  Sorrows  of 
Mary  Most  Holy.  And,  in  view  of  the 
great  obligations  that  the  entire  Con- 


469 


gregation  has,  and  especially  this  Re- 
treat, towards  Mr.  Anthony  Frattini, 
(for  whom  with  all  my  poor  heart  I 
wish  a  long  life)  I  leave  as  part  of 
my  last  will,  that  on  the  day  of  his 
death  there  be  a  funeral  service  held 
for  him  in  this  church  and  that  all 
the  Religious  offer  the  same  suff- 
rages for  him  as  are  prescribed  by 
the  Rule  for  the  deceased  of  the 
Congregation.  Furthermore,  every 
year  on  the  date  of  his  death,  an  An- 
niversary service  be  held  for  his 
soul.  And  since  we  are  also  so  heavi- 
ly obligated  to  Doctor  Giuliani,  who, 
with  such  grand  charity,  has  taken 
care  of  me  in  my  long  illnesses,  I 
also  make  part  of  my  last  will,  that 
if  he  should  ever  wish  to  retire 
among  us  to  prepare  for  a  holy  death 
at  the  foot  of  the  Cross,  he  should  be 
lovingl»y  received  and  taken  care  of 
with  all  charity.  And  now,  with  my 
face  to  the  ground  and  with  the 
tears  of  my  poor  heart,  I  ask  pardon 
cf  all  the  Brethren  of  the  Congrega- 
tion, whether  present  or  absent,  for 
all  the  failings  committed  in  this 
office,  which  in  compliance  with  the 
Will  of  God,  I  have  held  for  so  many 
years.  Oh  poor  me!  Behold,  in  de- 
parting from  you  for  eternity,  I  leave 
nothing  else  behind  but  my  bad  ex- 
ample; although,  I  must  confess,  that 
I  never  had  this  intention,  but  always 
had  at  heart  your  perfection  and 
sanctity.  I  ask  your  pardon,  then, 
and  recommend  my  poor  soul  to  you, 
so  that  the  Lord  will  receive  it  into 
the  arms  of  His  Mercy,  as  I  firmly 
hope  through  the  merits  of  His  Most 
Holv  Passion  and  Death.  Yes,  my 
dear  Jesus,  I,  although  a  sinner,  do 
hope    soon   to   come   to   enjoy   your 


presence  in  the  sacred  paradise  and 
to  give  You,  in  the  moment  of  my 
death,  a  holy  embrace  and  to  remain 
then  ever  united  to  You  in  perpetuas 
aeternitates,  (for  everlasting  eterni- 
ties) and  forever  to  sing  your  Mer- 
cies. I  recommend  to  you  for  always 
the  poor  Congregation,  which  is  the 
fruit  of  your  Cross,  Passion  and 
Death.  I  beg  of  You  to  give  your 
holy  blessing  to  its  members  and 
benefactors.  And  you,  Virgin  Im- 
maculate, Queen  of  Martyrs,  in  view 
of  the  Sorrows  you  went  through  dur- 
ing the  Passion  of  your  most  lovable 
Son,  give  your  maternal  blessing  to 
all,  whilst  I  place  them  and  leave 
them  under  the  mantle  of  your  pro- 
tection. Here,  then,  my  dear  Breth- 
ren, are  my  memorandums  which  I 
leave  you  with  my  entire  poor  heart. 
I  leave  you  now  and  will  await  all 
of  you  in  Paradise  where  I  will  pray 
for  the  Holy  Church,  for  the  Supreme 
Pontiff,  our  Holy  Father,  for  the 
Congregation  and  Benefactors.  And 
I  leave  you  all  now,  present  and  ab- 
sent, with  my  blessing:  Benedictio 
Dei  Omnipotentis,  Patris,  et  Filii,  et 
Spiritus  Sancti,  descendat  super  vos 
et  maneat  semper.  (May  the  blessing 
of  the  Omnipotent  God,  the  Father, 
Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost  descend  up- 
on you  and  ever  remain.) 

Then  he  disposed  himself  to  receive 
with  the  greatest  devotion  and  piety 
the  Most  Holy  Viaticum  following 
the  prayers  of  the  priest  with  acts  of 
humility,  love,  confidence  faith  and 
tears.  Afterwards  he  wished  to  re- 
main for  quite  some  time  alone  to 
commune  with  the  Lord  he  had  just 
received.  Then,  as  was  his  wont,  he 
spent    holily    the    days    and    nights, 


470 


never  losing  care  of  his  own  saricti- 
fication,  nor  interest  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Congregation,  nor  the 
welfare  of  his  Religious,  nor  failing 
in  helping  souls,  but  ever  making 
heroic  acts  of  virtue  and  manifesting 
the  superiority  of  his  soul  over  his 
weak  and  broken  body. 

But  as  yet  the  hour  of  death  had 
not  arrived  and  the  Saint  used  the 
prolongation  of  his  sickness  to  leave 
further  precious  advice  to  his  sons. 
"I  recommend  to  all  the  observance 
of  the  Rules  and  let  no  one  say:  De 
Minimis  non  curat  praetor.  (Let  the 
leader  not  concern  himself  with 
minutiae)  Let  every  one  take  heed 
of  the  small  things  and  love  the  Con- 
gregation as  a  mother".  And  to  the 
Superiors:  "Let  them  take  care  of 
the  wheat  and  remove  the  cockle". 
He  wished  to  say  that  the  Congrega- 
tion should  be  kept  clear  of  the  non- 
observant  and  the  restless. 

On  October  8  he  requested  that 
Extreme  Unction  be  administered  to 
him;  it  was  on  this  occasion  that  he 
requested  St.  Vincent  Mary  Strambi 
to  recall  the  effects  of  this  Sacra- 
ment for  him. 

Finally  October  18  dawned,  the 
last  day  of  the  life  of  our  Saint.  In 
the  morning  he  received  Holy  Com- 
munion with  the  same  devotion  as 
was  usual  with  him.  During  the 
course  of  the  day  a  Bishop  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  cell  of  the  Saint,  also  a 
Camaldulese  Religious  and  a  gentle- 
man from  Ravenna.  To  each  of  these 
he  gave  a  crucifix  and  indicated  with 
signs  that  they  should  meditate  on  It. 


After  some  hours  he  said  to  the  Bro- 
ther Infirmarian.  My  journey  is  near; 
call  Father  John  Mary  that  he  say 
the  prayers  for  the  dying.  Not  only 
was  Father  John  Mary  called,  but 
also  Bishop  Struzzieri,  who  had  ar- 
rived in  the  retreat  that  day,  and  the 
entire  Community,  and  the  prayers 
recommending  his  soul  to  God  were 
commenced.  About  half  an  hour  be- 
fore the  end  the  Bishop  said  to  our 
Saint:  Father  Paul,  in  Paradise  re- 
member the  poor  Congregation  for 
which  you  worked  so  hard  and  all 
the  rest  of  us,  your  poor  sons.  An 
affirmative  gesture  was  the  answer. 
During  the  prayers  for  the  dying 
Father  Paul  kept  his  eyes  either  on 
the  Crucifix  or  on  the  picture  of  the 
Sorrowful  Mother.  During  this  time 
he  repeatedly  motioned  with  his  hand 
as  if  beckoning  some  one  to  come 
closer  to  him  and  at  the  same  time 
motioning  to  the  religious  about  him 
to  step  aside  to  let  some  one  come  to 
him.  The  Brethren  not  knowing  what 
all  this  meant  thought  perhaps  he 
wanted  some  Holy  Water  and  gave 
it  to  him;  but  the  motioning  con- 
tinued and  it  became  clear  that  he 
was  really  seeing  some  personage. 
Later  it  was  revealed  that  Jesus  and 
Mary  and  some  Saints  together  with 
the  Religious  of  the  Congregation 
that  had  preceded  him  to  eternity 
had  come  to  help  him  in  his  last 
struggle  and  take  his  soul  to  heaven. 
About  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before 
his  death,  he  closed  his  eyes,  his 
countenance  became  calm  as  if  in  a 
peaceful  sleep  and  quietly  breathed 
his  soul  back  to  his  Creator. 


471 


OUR  BRETHREN  IN 

The  Passionist  Fathers  of  Northern 
Italy  have  been  working  in  Dodoma, 
a  Diocese  in  the  Central  Province  of 
Tanganyika  (East  Africa)  ever  since 
1933.  This  Diocese  is  made  up  of  four 
districts,  namely,  Dodoma,  Mpwapwa, 
Kondoa  and  Manyoni.  It  covers  an 
area  of  55,000  sq.  kilometers  and  has 
an  approximate  population  of  600,- 
000.  It  can  be  definitely  stated  that 
the  work  in  the  past  years,  although 


DODOMA,  AFRICA 

can  models,  which  consisted  of  mud 
and  wattle.  The  payment  of  cathe- 
chist  teachers  was  not  very  expen- 
sive, as  they  spent  only  a  few  hours 
at  the  schools,  while  the  rest  of  the 
day  they  tended  their  flocks  or  cul- 
tivated their  farms.  Consequently 
under  these  circumstances,  the  run- 
ning of  the  above  schools  was  not  an 
too  heavy  expensive  item  for  the  dio- 
cese. 


Primary  School  at  Haubi  Mission 


spectacular,  did  not  demand  extra 
efforts  on  the  part  of  our  mission- 
aries. The  apostolate  of  our  thirteen 
missionary  centers,  however,  extend- 
ed over  360  catechist  schools,  full  of 
African  children,  willing  to  study  and 
join  the  Catholic  faith.  The  building 
of  such  schools  was  economical,  be- 
cause they  were  designed  after  Afri- 


Recently,  however,  the  Diocese  was 
faced  with  a  critical  problem  of  a 
very  serious  nature.  The  British 
Government  under  the  instructions 
of  the  UNO,  are  requiring  within  ten 
years,  to  instruct  at  least  thirty-three 
out  of  a  hundred  African  students,  in 
a  primary  course  of  four  years.  This 
course  should  be  based  on  an  Euro- 


472 


pean  syllabus  and  taught  by  graduate 
teachers.  The  Government  has  in- 
augurated this  scheme  with  great  en- 
thusiasm, for  it  wishes  to  realize  its 
completion  at  an  early  date.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  Africans  are  willing 
to  co-operate  since  they  are  ever 
eager  to  benefit  from  educational 
facilities. 

According  to  the  UNO  plan,  a  pri- 
mary school  was  to  be  built  wher- 
ever there  was  a  sufficient  number 
of  children.  The  Government  called 
on  the  missionary  societies  for  assis- 
tance and  assured  them  of  the  right 
to  appoint  their  own  teachers  in  the 
schools  built  by  them.  Moreover,  as 
the  existing  cathechist  schools  al- 
ready had  a  sufficient  number  of 
students,  new  schools  should  be  built 
around  them.  But  if  the  missionary 
societies  failed  to  build  the  schools 
within  a  specified  time,  they  would 
be  committed  to  other  agencies.  What 


Logs    are   prepared   for   the   schools 
under  the  supervision  of  the  Fathers: 


a  catastrophe!  For  quite  a  number  of 
the  coming,  younger  Catholic  genera- 
tion could  find  their  way  into  non- 
catholic  schools  and  that  would  mean 
the  ruin  of  our  missionary  efforts. 
Certainly,  we  are  not  willing  to  re- 
sign ourselves  to  such  a  fate! 

We  know  what  it  means  to  build 
primary  schools — it  means  a  build- 
ing in  European  style,  consisting  of 
two  large  and  airy  class-rooms,  a 
store-room  and  a  lavatory.  Besides 
this,  a  house,  kitchen  and  a  lavatory 
for  each  teacher.  In  the  circumstan- 
ces, we  placed  our  trust  in  Divine 
Providence  and  finally  decided  to 
transform  our  cathechist  schools  into 
primary  schools.  The  beginning  was 
certainly  the  most  difficult  stage  and 
it  required  that  our  missionaries  work 
as  masons,  joiners,  drivers,  etc.  At 
the  same  time  it  was  necessary  to 
turn  many  of  the  Africans  into  skilled 
workers,  so  that  the  Fathers  did  not 
neglect    their    spiritual    duties. 

I  believe  our  American  readers 
would  like  to  know  under  what  con- 
ditions and  difficulties  our  Mission- 
aries are  labouring  in  this  diocese. 
In  the  first  place,  it  must  be  under- 
stood that  work  in  the  bush  country 
can  be  done  only  during  the  dry 
season,  i.e.  a  period  extending  from 
June  to  November,  because  the  roads 
become  impassable  for  the  rest  of 
the  year.  In  spite  of  this  limitation, 
our  Missionaries  have  built  many 
buildings  and  still  continue  to  do  so. 
It  is  a  paradoxical  fact,  that  although 
our  diocese  is  surrounded  by  bush 
timber,  it  is  necessary  to  transport 
suitable  building  material  from  great 
distances.     Thus,    last   year,    at    one 


473 


_*:.;v;.  v  -jj 


Bricks  are  made  by  the  Dodoma  Mission  personnel  for  the  Mission  Schools. 


mission  centre  (Haubi),  26,000  work- 
ing days  had  to  be  spent  in  bringing 
the  timber  to  the  nearest  point,  from 
where  the  Brothers  could  transport 
it  to  the  carpentry. 

But  this  is  not  all.  For  in  order 
to  increase  the  efficiency  of  the  or- 
ganization and  thereby  save  time,  it 
was  necessary  to  equip  the  carpen- 
tries with  modern  and  powerful  ma- 
chines and  transport  facilities  in  the 
shape  of  powerful  lorries.  Because 
of  bad  roads  break-downs  took  place 
quite  often,  also  a  garage  for  doing 
minor  and  major  repairs  became 
necessary.  With  the  help  of  some 
friends  and  benefactors  the  diocese 
managed  to  build  one,  after  two 
years.  Incidently,  Br.  Luciano  who 
was  a  mechanic  before  joining  the 
Congregation,  has  been  sent  up  to 
Italy  for  a  further  course  in  motor 
repairs. 

A  great  difficulty  which  threaten- 
ed   to    hold    up    the    building    pro- 


gramme in  some  places  was  the  scar- 
sity  of  water.  In  order  to  overcome 
this  drawback,  the  Diocese  bought 
two  machines  for  making  hollow  ce- 
ment and  hollow  mud  bricks  and 
placed  them  in  Dodoma.  These  bricks 
are  rather  light  and  make  their  trans- 
port to  the  working  yards  quite  easy 
and  cheap.  Thus  the  problem  of  mak- 
ing bricks  in  the  dry  areas  was  sol- 
ved. 

The  organization  of  schools  is  pro- 
ceeding smoothly.  When  all  the  stan- 
dards are  functioning,  the  total  num- 
ber of  pupils  on  the  roll  is  expected 
to  be  twelve  thousand.  With  gradu- 
ate catholic  teachers,  their  education 
will  be  superior  to  that  now  avail- 
able in  cathechist  schools.  Of  course, 
these  cathechist  schools  are  not  neg- 
lected as  they  have  about  nine  thous- 
and children.  In  addition  to  the  pri- 
mary schools,  we  are  at  present  man- 
aging two  Middle  schools,  one  at 
Kondoa  and  the  other  at  Bihawana. 


474 


In  the  coming  years  it  is  hoped  to 
have  more  of  these  Middle  schools.  It 
is  in  these  schools  that  we  will  pre- 
pare our  best  students  to  be  either 
teachers  or  Government  employees. 
It  is  evident  that  the  diocese  of  Do- 
doma  has  developed  the  organization 
of  schools  according  to  the  Govern- 


ment plan.  It  will  be  in  such  schools 
that  today  we  will  prepare  the  cath- 
olics of  tomorrow.  We  sincerely  trust 
the  blessings  of  the  Almighty  is  up- 
on us  and  our  work. 

Jeremias  A.  Pesce,  C.P., 
Bishop  of  Dodoma. 


Pa&&6<Mi4t&  *)k  7&e  (fatya 


Great  joy  came  to  the  Province  of 
St.  Gabriel  when  it  became  known 
that  on  May  7,  1955  His  Excellency, 
Bishop  Joseph  Hagendorens,  C.P., 
Vicar  Apostolic  of  Tshumbe  Ste.  Ma- 
rie, would  arrive  at  Melsbroek,  near 


Bishop   J.   Hagendorens,   C.P.,   Vicar 

Apostolic  of  Tshumbe  Ste.  Marie, 

Congo. 


Brussels  for  an  extended  visit  in  his 
native  land,  Belgium.  The  Bishop 
left  Leopoldstad,  Belgian  Congo, 
April  30  for  Rome  to  report  to  the 
Holy  See  and  to  the  General  Curia 
of  our  Congregation  in  the  interest 
of  his  Vicariate.  During  the  summer 
he  remained  in  his  fatherland  to  take 
a  much  needed  and  well  deserved 
rest  and  also  to  further  the  cause  of 
his  Vicariate  with  the  Superiors  of 
St.  Gabriel  Province  and  friends  of 
the  mission. 

Our  Bishop  was  born  April  15, 
1894  in  Mariakerke-on-Scheldt  (near 
Antwerp),  Belgium.  At  the  age  of 
13  he  entered  the  Passionist  Pre- 
paratory Seminary  in  Kortrijk.  His 
strong  determination  to  be  a  priest 
and  a  Passionist  plus  his  exceptional 
talents  brought  him  to  the  Holy 
Cross  Novitiate  at  Ere  in  1910.  Here 
he  received  the  name  of  Eusebius 
and  chose  the  title  "of  the  Side  of 
Jesus".  After  his  profession,  Decem- 
ber 14,  1911,  he  was  transferred  back 
to  St.  Anthony  Retreat  in  Kortrijk 
for  the  completion  of  his  studies. 

Then  came  World  War  I.  August 
4,   1914  the   German   army   over-ran 


475 


Belgium;  in  the  path  of  the  army  lay 
the  Passionist  Retreat  of  Kortrijk. 
The  Religious  sought  refuge  in  Mater 
Dolorosa  Retreat,  Mook,  Holland  and 
it  was  here  that  Cfr.  Eusebius  finish- 
ed his  Philosophical  Studies.  In  1916 
all  the  Belgian  Passionist  Students 
were  drawn  into  military  service,  and 
with  them  our  Cfr.  Eusebius.  During 
three  long  and  harrowing  years  the 
future  Bishop  served  with  the  hos- 
pital corp  on  the  battlefields.  Non 
the  worse  for  the  experience,  after 
the  war  he  returned  to  St.  Joseph 
Retreat  in  Wezembeek  and  it  was 
there  that  he  took  his  theological 
course  under  the  very  able  direction 
of  the  renowned  Father  Cajetan  of 
the  Holy  Name  of  Mary,  well-known 
for  his  many  and  groundbreaking 
studies  and  writings  on  our  Holy 
Founder.  Eventually  then,  Cfr.  Euse- 
bius was  ordained  to  the  Holy  Priest- 
hood, January  2,  1921. 

His  first  assignment  after  ordina- 
tion was  that  of  Lector  in  the  Pre- 
paratory Seminary  in  Kortrijk.  This 
was  the  first  of  several  steps  upward. 
After  two  years  he  was  appointed 
Lector  and  Director  of  the  professed 
students  in  the  Sacred  Heart  Retreat 
in  Diepenbeek.  At  the  age  of  29  he 
was  chosen  to  be  the  first  Superior 
of  the  newly  established  Retreat  of 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  in  Natoye  and 
subsequently  the  first  Rector  of  the 
same  Retreat.  During  the  Provincial 
Chapter  of  1929  he  was  elected  First 
Provincial  Consultor  and  also  assign- 
ed to  be  Director  and  Lector  of  the 
Theological  Students  in  Kortrijk. 
With  all  this  he  still  found  time  to 
write  a  Flemish  Life  of  St.  Gemma 
and  write  many  contributions  for  the 


Province  periodical  "Kruis  en  Lief- 
de".  Untiring  he  must  have  been, 
because  we  also  find  him  giving  mis- 
sions and  retreats  during  this  time 
and  when  at  home  was  often  in  his 
much  frequented  confessional;  it  was 
also  noticed  that  many  of  his  peni- 
tents embraced  the  religious  life. 

In  1930  the  Province  of  St.  Gabriel 
sent  missionaries  to  the  Belgian  Con- 
go to  work  in  the  Vicariate  of  the 
Scheutist  Fathers.  In  1934  V.  Rev. 
Father  Eusebius  was  sent  to  the  Con- 
go Mission  as  Religious  Superior.  In 
1936  the  mission  was  raised  to  the 
status  of  a  Prefecture  Apostolic,  the 
Prefecture  Tshumbe  Ste.  Marie  and 
by  a  decree  of  July  28,  1926  the  S. 
Congregation  of  the  Propaganda  nam- 
ed Fr.  Eusebius  its  first  Prefect  Apos- 
tolic. At  this  time  there  were  10 
Fathers  and  four  Lay  Brothers  work- 
ing in  the  territory.  Every  year  new 
help  was  sent  from  the  home  base  in 
Belgium,  so  that  by  1940  the  Pre- 
fecture counted  26  Missionaries. 

1940  brought  World  War  II  and 
again  Belgium  was  overun  by  the 
enemy.  Although  far  away  from  Bel- 
gium at  this  time,  also  this  war  en- 
tered very  decisively  into  the  life  of 
Msgr.  Hagendorens.  Up  to  this  time 
the  Prefecture  had  been  supported 
by  the  St.  Gabriel  Province.  The  war 
broke  off  all  channels  of  communi- 
cation and  support.  In  his  distress 
the  Monsignor  turned  toward  the 
Passionist  Brethren  in  the  United 
States.  It  was  only  through  the  timely 
help  sent  by  "The  Sign"  that  the 
Prefecture  did  survive  the  war. 

Whilst  being  interviewed  for  the 
present  little  account  of  his  life  and 
work,   His  Excellency  again  wished 


476 


,';„,,  -.v.'/fu-, 


**'' 


Bishop  Hagendorens  with  some  of  his  Clergy. 


to  have  the  sincerest  thanks  express- 
ed to  "The  Sign"  on  behalf  of  him- 
self, his  Missionaries  and  His  Chris- 
tians, for  the  grand  help  during  the 
trying  days  of  World  War  II. 

During  the  war  two  missionaries 
died.  However,  with  the  coming  of 
peace  also  new  help  arrived  for  the 
Prefecture.  In  1945  and  1946  two 
native  born  young  men  received  Holy 
Orders.  (Vide  THE  PASSIONIST 
1949,  pp.  75,  76.)  By  1947  there  were 
29  Passionist  Fathers,  2  Native 
Priests,  and  6  Passionist  Lay  Bro- 
thers working  in  the  Prefecture. 

March  13,  1947  was  another  red- 
letter-day  in  the  history  of  the  mis- 
sion: It  was  raised  to  an  Apostolic 
Vicariate  and  Msgr.  Hagendorens  was 
named  its  first  Vicar  Apostolic.  He 
was  consecrated  bishop  May  1,  1947 
by  the  late  Most  Rev.  H.  Lamiroy  in 
St.  Martin  Church,  Kortrijk,  the  city 
where  he  started  his  Passionist  life 


and  lived  the  first  years  of  his  priest- 
ly life. 

The  present  statistics  of  the  Vic- 
ariate are  approximately  as  follows: 
Sixty  thousand  square  kilometers, 
area;  total  population,  180,000;  Cath- 
olics, 37,000;  Missionaries,  44;  Mis- 
sions, 9;  Churches,  9;  Cathecists,  248; 
Teachers,  476;  Schools,  452;  Institu- 
tions of  charity  (hospitals  etc)  39. 
There  are  now  4  negro-native-born 
priests  working  in  the  Vicariate  and 
quite  a  number  of  native  seminarians 
preparing  for  Ordination. 

Passionist  -  Missionary  -  Sisters  of 
Tirlmont,  Belgium,  and  Franciscan- 
Missionary-Sisters  of  Opbrakel,  Bel- 
gium, are  doing  grand  work  in  the 
several  mission  stations;  the  latter 
Community  has  opened  a  Novitiate  in 
the  Vicariate  and  has  at  present  6 
native  Novices.  Besides  this  there 
are  now  4  professed  members  of  the 
Brotherhood  of  the  Most  Holy  Cross 


477 


and  Passion  working  in  the  territory; 
this  Community  has  His  Excellency, 
the  present  Vicar  Apostolic,  as  their 
founder.  (Vide  THE  PASSIONIST 
1949,  pp.  182  &  295.) 

Ever  active  and  energetic  His  Ex- 
cellency, Bishop  Hagendorens,  has 
now  a  full  fledged  Passionist  Monas- 
tery in  view  for  his  Vicariate.  More 
than  a  year  ago  he  wrote  of  this  to 
our  General  Curia  in  Rome,  and  the 
answer  was:  "...  never  was  news 
more  welcome  and  never  was  there 
news  that  made  the  General  Curia 
more  happy".  It  is  a  common  thing 
now  for  religious  Institutes  to  open  a 
Novitiate  in  the  Belgian  Congo;  one 
Congregation  for  men  at  present  has 
15  native  novices.  Many  young  men 
have  expressed  their  desire  to  be 
Passionists.  It  was  the  fond  hope  of 
His  Excellency  that  the  Belgian  Pro- 
vincial Chapter  1955  would  favor  this 
project. 


Towards  the  end  of  the  interview 
the  Bishop  expressed  his  satisfaction 
with  the  publicity  which  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST had  given  his  Vicariate.  He 
furthermore  stated  that  in  his  opin- 
ion THE  PASSIONIST  is  an  excel- 
lent Passionist  periodical  and  has 
done  much  to  spread  the  spirit  of  our 
Holy  Founder  among  his  spiritual 
children  throughout  the  world.  And 
a  second  time  His  Excellency  wished 
to  make  known,  through  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST, his  gratitude  to  the  Breth- 
ren in  the  U.  S.  A.,  especially  to  "The 
Sign"  for  the  great  help  given  during 
World  War  II. 

As  in  many  other  countries  (not 
excluding  the  U.  S.  A.)  there  is  also 
a  "School  Battle"  raging  in  Belgian 
Congo.  If  the  "Collard-Law"  is  en- 
forced, Bishop  Hagendorens  will  lose 
a  school-subsidy  amounting  to  $12,- 
000.    In  view  of  this  and  other  prob- 


The  four  native  Brothers  with  their  (center)  "Master 


478 


Brother  John,  C.P. 
builder  &  educator. 


The  Bishop  with  his 
Major  Seminarians. 


lems,  His  Excellency  ever  welcomes 
and  thanks  in  advance  for  any 
prayers,  sacrifices  or  other  contribu- 
tions that  may  be  offered  him. 


Bishop  Hagendorens  is  a  poor  Mis- 
sion Bishop,  but  he  trusts  firmly  in 
the  words  of  our  Lord:  Ask  and  you 
shall  receive! 


STREET  PREACHING  IN  THE  OZARKS 


Our  Fathers  have  engaged  in  out- 
door preaching  from  time  to  time 
over  the  years.  The  names  of  Fath- 
ers Conleth,  Isidore,  and  especially 
the  veteran,  Father  Cornelius,  readi- 
ly come  to  mind  in  this  connection. 
Spurred  by  their  example  and  aided 
by  their  advice,  Father  Leon  volun- 
teered to  assist  the  Catholic  Motor 
Missions  of  the  Archdiocese  of  St. 
Louis.  This  apostolate  has  been  di- 
rected by  the  Vincentian  Fathers 
since  1935.   Their  sponsor  is  the  Most 


Reverend  Charles  Helmsing,  arch- 
diocescan  director  of  the  Propaga- 
tion of  the  Faith. 

The  Fourth  of  July  was  the  open- 
ing day.  It  was  the  beginning  of  4500 
miles  of  travel  in  an  area  of  8,000 
square  miles.  A  priest  and  a  subdea- 
con  (from  the  archdiocese)  are  as- 
signed to  each  mission.  Both  give  a 
"lecture"  each  evening,  Monday 
through  Friday.  The  program  begins 
with  recorded  music  at  7:30  P.M.  and 
concludes  with  "the  Lord's  Prayer" 


479 


at  9:15.  Questions  are  answered  and 
often  filmstrips  on  religious  subjects 
are  shown  and  explained. 

The  announced  purpose  of  this 
apostolate  is  to  promote  good  will 
and  harmony  between  Catholics  and 
those  not  of  the  Catholic  Faith 
through  providing  an  understanding 
of  what  Catholics  believe.  Secretly, 
they  hope  that  the  way  will  be  paved 
for  some  conversions;  and  results 
from  previous  Missions  give  sub- 
stance to  these  hopes.  However,  they 
never  lose  sight  of  the  announced 
purpose:  To  dispel  ignorance,  break 
down  prejudice  and  thus  provide  an 
easier  atmosphere  for  the  few  Cath- 
olics of  the  locality  is  reason  enough 
for  this  work,  even  if  no  converts 
were  gained. 

The  Church  is  growing,  however, 
in  the  Ozarks  of  Missouri.  At  Emi- 
nence, the  county  seat  of  Shannon 
county,  holy  Mass  is  celebrated  week- 
ly in  a  farmhouse.  There  is  only  one 
Catholic    family    in    town,    and    one 


Fr.  Leon  in  front  of  the  Feed-store, 
Raymondsville,  Mo. 


Fr.  Leon  preaching  in  the  Public 
Square,  Summersville,  Mo. 


nearby.  Twelve  miles  away  lives 
another  Catholic  family.  Total  for  the 
county  of  4,000  population:  9  Cath- 
olics. Yet  a  stone  church  with  base- 
ment quarters  for  a  resident  priest 
is  being  constructed.  A  lot  of  fisher- 
men and  other  vacationers  attend 
Mass  there  during  the  summer. 

Forewarned  about  the  indifference 
of  people  in  such  regions  if  not  their 
open  antagonism  to  the  Church,  Fa- 
ther Leon  was  greatly  surprised  one 
evening  in  Mountain  View  Missouri. 
He  was  passing  out  reprints  of 
Knights  of  Columbus  advertisements 
to  the  forty  people  scattered  about 
in  automobiles.  A  middle-aged  lady 
said:  "I'd  like  a  book  on  how  to  join 
the  Church."  She  and  her  husband 
had  become  interested  in  the  Church 
through  the  kindness  and  zeal  of  the 


480 


Sisters  of  Mercy  at  their  hospital  in 
Springfield- 
There  were  four  other  families  who 
seemed  interested .  They  were  re- 
ported to  the  Pastor  and  his  three 
assistants  for  foliow-up  work.  In  this 
regard,  the  Motor  Missioners  who 
work  in  this  White  Church — West 
Plains  area  are  fortunate.  The 
priests,  each  residing  at  a  separate 
mission  though  under  the  supervision 


Farmhouse  Church  and  Congregation 
at  Eminence,  Mo. 


Holy  Mass  Demonstration  on  Band- 
stand, Mountain  View,  Mo. 


In  the  Public  Square 

of  the  one  Pastor,  Father  Bauer,  are 
full  of  zeal  and  industry. 

Most  of  the  people  are  friendly  and 
courteous.  One  family  traveled  35 
miles  to  take  photographs  of  the 
Mass-demonstration  recited  in  Eng- 
lish, with  a  homily.  The  authorities 
in  a  town  provide  electric  current 
free  of  charge.  Very  few  of  the  store- 
keepers refuse  to  put  up  posters  an- 
nouncing the  Mission. 

This  type  of  Apostolate  can  con- 
sume lots  of  time  and  energy.  Lots 
of  driving  and  "leg  work"  go  into  the 
campaign  for  souls.  The  results  are 
fully  known  only  to  God.  But  from 
the  little  evidence  visible,  we  judge 
it  well  worth  while. 


481 


CENTENARY  OF  THE  RECEPTION 

into  the 

CATHOLIC  CHURCH 

of 

SARAH       PETER 

(Vide  pp.  34T   et  seqq   of  "The   Passionists"   by   Fr.   Felix   Ward   and   Vol    1    of  THE   PASSIONIST,    1948 
pp.   199  et  seqq.   for  the  relation   of  Sarah   Peter  to  our   Congregation) 


March  26,  1955,  marks  a  century 
since  the  reception  into  the  Catholic 
Church  of  a  woman  who  was  destined 
to  be  a  prominent  figure  in  what  is 
now  termed  Catholic  Action.  And, 
although  she  was  a  native  American 
and  resided  in  turn  in  several  of  the 
most  prominent  cities,  she  made  her 
profession  of  faith  in  the  very  heart 
of  Christendom,  in  one  of  the  most 
venerable  chapels  in  Rome.  For  Mrs. 
Sarah  Peter  enjoyed  social  prestige 
on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  and  was 
a  frequent  visitor,  not  only  in  the 
large  cities  of  Europe,  but  also  at 
the  Vatican. 

When  the  gift  of  faith  in  the  Cath- 
olic Church  was  bestowed  upon  her, 
Sarah  Peter  was  nearly  56  years  of 
age.  The  second  daughter  of  Thomas 
Worthington,  an  Ohio  Senator  and 
later  sixth  Governor  of  the  State, 
she  had  been  born  in  1800  in  the 
then  capital  city  of  Chillicothe  and 
amid  circumstances  which  provided 
her  with  the  best  education  and  cul- 
ture of  the  period.  At  sixteen  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  Edward  King,  son 
of  Senator  Rufus  King  of  New  York. 
A  decade  and  a  half  later  they  moved 
to  Cincinnati,  then  a  city  of  thirty 
thousand  inhabitants,  "noted  for  its 
cultivated  and  refined  society."  And 
Mrs.  Edward  King,  already  well 
known  as  one  of  the  leading  intellec- 


tual women  of  the  country,  soon  be- 
came prominent  in  the  highest  cir- 
cles of  Cincinnati  society.  Upon  the 
untimely  death  of  her  husband  in 
1836,  she  resided  in  turn  in  Boston 
and  Philadelphia,  in  order  to  facili- 
tate the  education  of  her  sons.  In  the 
latter  city  she  soon  formed  with  other 
women  a  society  for  operating  a  ref- 
uge for  fallen  women.  From  child- 
hood, when  she  identified  herself 
with  the  High  Episcopal  Church, 
Sarah  had  been  actively  engaged  in 
church  activities  and  care  of  the  poor 
and  unfortunate.  In  1844  she  married 
William  Peter,  British  Ambassador 
to  the  United  States.  Eight  years 
later  grief  over  the  death  of  her  son 
Thomas  urged  her  to  seek  new  in- 
terests and  in  1852  she  embarked  on 
her  first  voyage  to  Europe  and  the 
Orient.  While  in  Rome  she  was  privi- 
leged to  have  a  private  audience  with 
Pope  Pius  IX,  of  which  she  after- 
wards wrote:  "His  Holiness  remark- 
ed that  he  had  heard  of  my  works  of 
charity  and  mercy  and  blessed  me 
for  it." 

But  it  was  her  visit  to  Palestine 
that  was  to  influence  her  conversion 
to  the  true  faith.  After  witnessing 
services  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy 
Sepulcher  in  Jerusalem,  she  remark- 
ed in  a  letter  to  her  son  Rufus:  "I 
cordially   avow   that   all   feelings   of 


482 


repugnance  had  vanished  and  for  the 
moment  I  was  as  good  a  Catholic  as 
the  best."  And  from  Tiberies,  on  the 
shore  of  Lake  Calilee,  she  wrote:  "No 
part  of  Palestine  has  so  much  touch- 
ed me  as  this.  It  was  the  familiar 
place  of  our  Lord's  life,  and  here 
were  most  of  those  'mighty  works' 
manifested  which  should  have  en- 
lightened the  whole  earth." 

Not  long  after  her  return  to  the 
United  States,  her  second  husband 
died.  Thereupon  Mrs.  Peter  moved 
back  to  Cincinnati  in  order  to  be  near 
her  son  Rufus  King,  now  practicing 
law  in  this  city.  It  was  partly  in  the 
interests  of  the  Cincinnati  Academy 
of  Fine  Arts  that  Mrs.  Peter  under- 
took her  second  journey  to  Europe 
in  late  August  1854.  In  the  stage  of 
her  travels  from  Marseilles  to  Rome 
she  embarked  on  a  ship  that  was  con- 
veying many  distinguished  Catholic 
prelates  and  laymen  to  the  Holy  City 
for  the  council  that  was  to  define  the 
Dogma  of  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion. Mrs.  Peter  remained  in  Rome 
for  the  "grand  religious  Ceremony" 
on  December  8  and  described  it  as 
"the  most  imposing  that  I  have  ever 
seen.  I  am  satisfied,"  she  added,  "the 
more  I  examine  the  state  of  things 
here,  that  English  and  Puritans  have 
united  to  calumniate  the  Romans  and 
have  had  no  scruple  to  utter  their 
malignant  falsehoods,  when  they 
knew  them  to  be  false.  So  very  few 
English  speak  Italian  that  they  have 
no  means  of  learning  for  themselves. 
I  think  I  will  look  closer  into  the 
Romish  Church  than  hitherto." 

During  succeeding  winter  months 
Mrs.    Peter    visited    all   the    famous 


churches  of  Rome,  particularly  on 
festive  occasions.  Writing  at  the  end 
of  January  1855,  she  notes:  "Rome 
is  still  delighting  in  the  new  honors 
conferred  upon  their  Blessed  Mother, 
the  Virgin,  in  the  late  bull.  There  is 
something  very  beautiful  in  their 
love  of  the  Virgin,  whose  goodness 
they  consider  is  inexhaustible,  and 
who  listens  to  the  prayer  of  her  low- 
liest child.  They  do  not  worship  her, 
but  they  pray  God  to  receive  her  in- 
tercession." 

Service  at  the  Catholic  Church  on 
Ash  Wednesday  she  describes  as 
"most  touching  and  edifying.  In  the 
afternoon  I  attended  the  English  ser- 
vice, which  seems  cold  after  it." 

Letters  from  Archbishop  Purcell  of 
Cincinnati  and  Archbishop  Hughes 
of  New  York  introduced  her  to  many 
Church  dignitaries.  Commending  up- 
on their  visits  to  her  apartment,  she 
added:  "Through  all  these  I  endeavor 
to  gain  as  much  insight  as  I  can  of 
the  Romish  Church,  which,  like  many 
other  things  of  lesser  note,  has  two 
sides."  The  paintings  and  inscrip- 
tions which  she  saw  in  the  churches 
and  catacombs  of  the  Eternal  City 
deeply  impressed  her  and  strength- 
ened her  inclinations  toward  the 
Catholic  Church.  "The  learned,"  she 
wrote,  "claim  to  receive  the  strongest 
proofs  of  these  and  other  dogmas 
denied  by  the  Protestants,  and  I  can- 
not deny  their  truth.  If  the  early 
Christians  of  the  first  three  centuries 
are  right,  then  we  are  wrong.  Even 
in  the  clerical  vestments,  a  particular 
of  less  importance,  the  Romanists  are 
nearer  than  we;  and  it  is  strange  that 
it  has  been  reserved  to  this  late  per- 


483 


iod  for  the  earth  herself  to  reveal  to 
us  these  facts,  with  others,  throwing 
light  upon  some  of  the  most  solemn 
rites  in  dispute  between  Protestant 
and  Catholic." 

Sarah  Peter  was  gradually  drawing 
nearer  the  haven  of  the  Holy  Church. 
In  March  she  made  a  retreat  at  the 
Trinita  dei  Monte,  the  Convent  of  the 
Religious  of  the  Sacred  Heart  in 
Rome,  under  the  direction  of  Abbe 
Mermillod  from  Geneva,  and  at  its 
conclusion  she  made  her  abjuration 
and  profession  of  faith  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Monseigneur  Bedini,  Mon- 
seigneur  Talbot,  and  the  Abbe.  There 
is  tender  pathos  in  the  letter  by  which 
she  informs  her  son  Rufus  of  her 
change  of  religion,  but  there  is  no 
regret  or  indecision: 

"Had  I  first  seen  the  Catholic 
Church  in  Jerusalem,  I  should  long 
ago  have  been  a  Catholic.  There,  for 
the  first  time,  I  saw  a  glimpse  of  the 
interior  of  the  system.  I  often  thought 
of  it,  and  the  profound  faith  and 
Christian  love  I  witnessed  among  the 
acquaintances  I  there  made,  and  of 
their  undoubting  trust,  their  martyr- 
like devotion  to  their  Church.  But 
I  had  been  brought  up  an  Anglican, 
if  not  a  Protestant,  and  taking  pre- 
cisely the  view  that  Unitarians  take 
of  us,  I  wondered  that  people  of  such 
high  intellects  and  extensive  infor- 
mation could  bend  their  minds  to 
superstitious  usages,  worthy  only  of 
children,  and  I  was  thankful  that  a 
higher  light  shone  into  my  soul.  Yet, 
after  months  spent  in  popish  coun- 
tries, accustomed  every  day  to  see- 
ing people  who,  without  talking  about 
it,  lived  by  faith,  and  not  by  sight, 


when  I  again  looked  upon  England 
and  America,  it  seemed  as  if  faith 
had  departed.  All  this  I  had  often 
talked  of  at  Philadelphia,  yet  saw  no 
cause  to  go  further.  Arriving  here, 
I  duly  placed  myself  under  the  pas- 
toral care  of  the  rector  of  the  Eng- 
lish congregation  and  paid  my  dues. 
Soon  after  I  began  to  think  of  look- 
ing a  little  nearer  into  the  working 
of  the  Romish  Church.  In  society  I 
met  with  some  of  the  good  old  bish- 
ops, whose  fervent  piety  (so  far  as 
human  eye  could  see)  had  greatly 
interested  me  on  our  stormy  passage 
from  Marseilles  here.  They  were  all 
exceedingly  kind  and  plain  in  their 
replies  to  my  questions,  instructing 
me  also  where  to  go  for  further  in- 
formation. I  soon  found,  as  I  believe 
every  candid  mind  must  find,  that  a 
mist  of  error  surrounded  me,  that  I 
had  mistaken  tinsel  for  gold;  that, 
like  other  Protestants,  I  had  boldly 
pronounced  judgment  upon  things  of 
which  I  was  either  wholly  ignorant 
or  deceived  by  false  information.  Do 
not  imagine,  my  beloved  child,  for 
a  moment  that  I  have  been  swayed 
about  by  any  one.  Nobody  seems  to 
have  supposed  me  so  spiritually  en- 
gaged as  to  think  of  taking  either 
measure  or  persuasion  for  my  con- 
version. Yet  here,  when  daily  I 
touch  the  dust  made  holy  by  the 
blessed  army  of  martyrs  whose  faith, 
so  far  as  the  earliest  records  attest 
(and,  providentially,  they  are  abun- 
dant both  in  books  and  stones  to  a 
degree  I  never  dreamed  of)  is  still 
maintained  in  all  its  fervor  and  puri- 
ty by  their  successors  at  this  mom- 
ent— here,  if  anywhere,  a  pious  soul 


484 


may  hope  for  the  blessing  of  God  on 
sincere  and  fervent  prayers  for  guid- 
ance into  the  way  of  His  truth.  When 
I  come  home  I  trust,  by  the  Divine 
aid,  to  enter  steadily  upon  the  prose- 
cution of  some  of  these  good  works 
for  the  bodies  and  souls  of  men 
which  it  has  always  been  in  my  heart 
to  do  if  I  could  have  had  adequate 
assistance.  Under  the  care  of  a 
church  which  provides  food  and  work 
for  all  her  children,  I  shall  have 
helpers  .  .  .  My  only  regret  (besides 
my  grief  for  the  transient  pain  it 
may  inflict  upon  you)  is  that  you 
have  not  been  here  to  accompany  me, 
step  by  step,  in  this  my  progress  to 
a  'more  excellent  way'  than  that  in 
which  we  have  been  brought  up." 

He  next  letter  tended  to  remove 
any  doubts  about  her  sincerity:  "Do 
not  imagine,  my  child,  I  am  under 
any  sort  of  excitement.  You  who 
know  that  in  matters  of  moment  I 
am  not  wanting  in  steadiness  may 
feel  the  strength  of  the  ground  upon 
which  I  stand.  I  have  for  years  been 
restless  and  unhappy  on  finding  that 
the  views  held  and  taught  by  our 
church  could  not  satisfy  me,  and  my 
unhappiness  arose  from  my  own  self- 
accusations,  because  I  was  not  satis- 
fied. Many  others,  I  doubt  not,  live 
and  die  with  the  same  habitual  self- 
condemnation,  yet  never  suspect  the 
cause;  and  now  as  I  come  nearer  to 
the  clear  light  of  truth,  I  wonder 
that  I  should  always  have  been  so 
near  and  yet  never  discovered  it.  I 
dare  say  you  will  feel  no  little  sur- 
prise to  hear  all  these  things  and 
wonder  how  I  should  now  know  about 
subjects   hitherto   unknown   to   me; 


but  I  have  had  excellent  opportuni- 
ties to  learn  and  fearful  internal  dif- 
ficulties to  overcome  before  I  could 
separate  my  better  judgment  from 
the  mass  of  error  which  overlaid  it. 
I  say  nothing  of  the  struggles  in  my 
conscience:  my  horrible  fears  of  be- 
ing misguided  by  illusions,  but  which 
seem  gradually  to  be  dissipated  by 
the  light  of  a  clearer  faith." 

And  again:  "I  have  been  led  to  the 
Truth,  my  child,  by  a  Hand  that  I 
know  not  of.  If  I  were  a  priest  I 
might  feel  it  my  duty  to  talk  about 
the  sword,  etc.,  but  this  is  not  my 
vocation;  yet  I  would  devoutly  hope 
it  may  be  my  vocation  to  dispel  error 
of  prejudice  concerning  things  great- 
ly misunderstood  among  us.  You  may 
rely  upon  it,  I  have  not  lightly  yield- 
ed up  old  opinions." 

In  "Memoirs  of  Sarah  Peter,"  which 
were  written  by  her  daughter-in-law, 
Margaret  Rives  King,  the  author — a 
Protestant — observes:  "Surely  there 
was  nothing  to  regret  in  a  conclusion 
which  brought  such  peace  and  hap- 
piness to  herself  and  a  life  so  charit- 
able and  helpful  to  the  unfortunate 
of  her  race.  The  most  bigoted  Prot- 
estant must  admit  that  the  Church  of 
Rome  holds  out  efficient  aids  and 
encouragements  to  her  children  in 
charitable  work  that  the  Protestant 
churches  fail  to  give." 

The  peace  and  happiness  which 
Mrs.  Peter  found  continued  to  deep- 
en with  the  years  and  subsequent 
travel.  Describing  a  church  festivity 
at  Monte  Catteni  in  Italy  in  1869,  she 
wrote  "I  was  overcome  with  exulta- 
tion that  I,  too,  have  the  honor  to  be 
a    Catholic."    "The    'Memoirs'    note: 


485 


"The  fullness  of  her  happiness  came 
with  the  conviction  that  the  Church 
of  Rome  was  the  one  true  apostolic 
Church,  founded  upon  the  Rock.  Her 
devotion  to  the  observances  of  the 
Church  was  something  exceptional, 
even  among  those  who  had  been 
trained  from  their  infancy  to  its  pious 
acts  of  devotion."  During  a  trip 
abroad  in  1867  one  of  Mrs.  Peter's 
letters  contained  these  words:  "The 
more  I  see  of  the  vast  breadth  of 
Catholic  teaching,  the  more  I  am 
convinced  that  it  is  guided  by  wis- 
dom more  than  human."  Her  sole  re- 
gret at  her  death  on  February  6, 
1877,  was  that  her  son  Rufus  King 
had  not  received  the  gift  of  our  Cath- 
olic Faith. 

The  visit  to  Rome  which  culmi- 
nated in  her  reception  into  the  Cath- 
olic Church  was  productive  of  bene- 
fits also  to  the  Church  and  the  poor 
of  Cincinnati.  During  succeeding 
years  Mrs.  Peter  visited  the  Mother 
Houses  of  various  sisterhoods  in  Ire- 
land and  on  the  continent  and  was 
instrumental  in  bringing  to  this  city 
groups  of  Sisters  of  Mercy,  Sisters  of 
the  Good  Shepherd,  Little  Sisters  of 
the  Poor,  Sisters  of  the  Poor  of  St. 
Francis,  and  later  the  Passionist  Fa- 
thers. 

The  Sisters  of  the  Poor  of  St.  Fran- 
cis feel  that  they  owe  a  speical  debt 
of  gratitude  and  affection  to  Mrs. 
Sarah  Peter.  During  her  life  she  was 
accustomed  to  call  them  her  Sisters 
and  in  her  zeal  to  extend  their  ac- 
tivities she  influenced  their  estab- 
lishment in  Covington,  Kentucky, 
Columbus,  Ohio,  and  Hoboken,  New 
Jersey. 


To  the  Sisters  of  the  Poor  of  Saint 
Francis  she  relinquished  the  major 
portion  of  her  residence  at  Third 
and  Lytle  Streets  for  their  first  House 
of  Vicariate  and  Novitiate;  to  them 
she  brought  many  relics  of  saints 
and  several  tokens  from  Pope  Pius 
IX,  though  other  congregations  re- 
ceived similar  marks  of  esteem  and 
affection.  But  the  Sisters  of  the  Poor 
of  Saint  Francis  treasure  at  Saint 
Clare's  Convent,  Hartwell,  Mrs. 
Peter's  Certificate  of  reception  into 
the  Catholic  Church;  and  to  them 
she  intrusted  the  care  of  her  mortu- 
ary chapel  on  Saint  Joseph's  Ceme- 
tery. 

Some  lines  from  the  obituary  writ- 
ten by  Reverend  E.  A.  Higgins,  S.  J., 
President  of  Xavier  College,  will 
show  the  esteem  in  which  Mrs.  Peter 
was  held  generally  in  Cincinnati  at 
the  time  of  her  death  in  February 
1877: 

"Once  that  she  had  learned  to  know 
the  beauty  of  God's  spiritual  kingdom 
and  had  become  a  child  of  the 
Church,  all  her  interests  were  cen- 
tered in  it.  To  spread  the  Catholic 
faith,  to  make  known  to  others  the 
Catholic  religion,  to  remove  preju- 
dices against  the  Catholic  Church, 
to  promote  piety  and  zeal  among 
Catholics  themselves — these  were  the 
objects  for  which  she  seemed  to  live. 
Her  love  for  God  was  so  real  and  so 
pressing  that  she  could  never  tire  of 
working  for  His  honor  and  glory.  She 
thought  she  could  never  do  enough 
to  prove  her  gratitude  for  the  great 
gift  of  faith.  The  religious  houses 
which  she  was  instrumental  in  estab- 
lishing in  this  city  she  called  'Cen- 


486 


ters  of  light  and  life  which  would  tion  of  doing  good  to  others,  of  gain- 
quicken  the  faith  and  enliven  the  ing  souls  to  God,  or  of  advancing  the 
piety  of  the  people.'  interests  of  the  Church.  Her  zeal  was 
"No  sacrifice  was  too  great,  no  guided  and  supported  by  the  spirit 
labor  too  arduous,  no  trial  of  patience  of  earnest  and  constant  prayers." 
too  severe,  when  there  was  a  ques- 


OUR  FRONT  COVER  PICTURE 

The  PASSIONIST  has  received,  through  the  kindness  of  Father  Lucien 
Morel,  C.P.,  of  Mother  of  Sorrows  Monastery,  West  Springfield,  Mass.,  a 
picture  of  the  remarkable  painting  of  the  main  altar  in  the  sanctuary  of  the 
new  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  church,  in  Montreal,  Canada.  Father  Lucien,  to- 
gether with  Father  Louis  Maillet,  C.P.,  are  to  conduct  a  mission  in  this  parish 
in  October,  1955   (PASSIONIST,  July-August,  1955). 

The  artistry  of  the  picture  has  a  beautiful  symbolism.  "The  dove,"  ex- 
plains the  souvenir  booklet,  "represents  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Divine  Inspirer 
of  Providential  plans,  above  the  Father,  the  Alpha  and  Omega  of  all  things, 
Who  in  turn  sustains  His  Divine  Son  on  the  Cross.  At  the  foot  of  the  Cross 
humbly  kneels  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  in  meditation  upon  the  Passion  of  Our 
Lord,  the  principal  instruments  of  which  are  represented  in  gold,  in  order 
to  bring  out  the  inestimable  riches  of  our  sacrifices,  when  conjoined  with 
that  of  the  Cross,  and  the  incomparable  wisdom  of  the  folly  of  the  Cross." 

"Below,  the  first  companions  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  kneel  or  stand  on 
an  ungrateful  earth,  from  which  rises  the  tree  of  the  cross,  whose  symetrical 
branches  mount  to  the  Holy  Trinity." 


OUR  BACK  COVER  DESIGN 

Our  back  cover  design  is  taken  from  the  latest  vocational  literature 
published  by  the  Province.  The  original  is  a  poster,  about  12"  by  18",  in  two 
colors,  the  art  work  for  which  was  donated  by  the  Commercial  Art  Depart- 
ment of  Mr.  Charles  Eppinghoff,  of  Cincinnati. 

This  poster,  according  to  one  of  our  Vocational  Directors,  "is  being  aimed 
directly  at  our  retreatants.  It  is  an  effort  to  get  the  parents  to  interest  their 
sons.  In  my  limited  experience,  I  have  found  that  if  the  father  is  a  retreatant, 
there  is  no  parental  objection  to  the  son  going  to  the  Passionists." 

The  posters  will  be  placed  in  strategic  prominent  places  in  our  retreat 
houses,  where  they  will  attract  attention.  Near  the  posters  there  will  be  a 
small  plastic  stand,  containing  attractive  folders  which  will  utilize  the  same 
design,  together  with  a  business  reply  card  for  the  convenience  of  those 
interested  in  obtaining  literature  about  the  Passionists. 

487 


Gndtc 


Your  prayers  are  requested  for:  Mr.  Joseph  Clark,  funeral  director  in 
St.  Louis,  who  died  July  3rd.  His  gracious  kindness,  gratis  service,  and  gene- 
rosity to  our  fathers  for  many  years,  merit  him  a  special  remembrance  in 
our  prayers;  Mr.  William  S.  Coats,  brother  of  Miss  Charlotte  Coats,  Engraving 
and  Printing  Co.,  Louisville,  and  a  member  of  the  Coats  family  who  for  many 
years  were  friends  and  benefactors  of  the  Sacred  Heart  Retreat,  who  died 
July  17  and  was  buried  from  St.  Agnes  Church;  Mr.  Levesque,  father  of  our 
Brother  Edwin  who  died  suddenly  July  19;  Mr.  A.  E.  Kelly,  Step-father  of 
our  Brother  David,  who  died  July  21;  Fr.  Matthew  Miller,  C.P.,  who  died  July 
28;  Mr.  Saunders,  father  of  Brother  Joachim,  who  died  also  July  28;  Mr. 
Buddeke,  for  many  years  faithful  coal  supplier  for  Sacred  Heart  Retreat  and 
St.  Agnes  Church  who  was  buried  August  16;  for  Rev.  Fr.  Louis  J.  Nieters, 
pastor  of  St.  Teresa  Church  Louisville,  who  died  August  23;  Brother  Anthony, 
C.P.,  who  died  August  26.  R.  I.  P. 


FR.  KENNETH,  C.P. 

The  death  of  a  priest  should  al- 
ways be  a  consummation  and  an  in- 
spiration of  faith:  to  him  a  consum- 
mation, to  us  an  inspiration.  Such 
was  the  case  in  the  last  illness  and 
death  of  Fr.  Kenneth.  After  many 
years  of  frail  health,  he  suddenly  ex- 
pressed the  realization  that  his  final 
illness  was  upon  him.  For  some 
weeks,    therefore,    he    prepared    to 


meet  the  judgment  of  his  merciful 
Savior.  His  preparation  was  consum- 
mated in  the  living  faith  so  beauti- 
fully and  expressed  in  the  prayers 
of  his  last  hours.  To  all  of  us,  his 
prayer  of  faith  will  be  an  abiding 
inspiration. 

All  of  this  is  as  it  should  be;  all  of 
this  is  the  realization  that  comes  to 
us  in  the  liturgy  of  the  Solemn  Re- 
quiem of  a  Priest.  As  Holy  Mass  be- 


488 


Fr.  Kenneth,  C.P. 

gins,  we  ask  God  to  give  eternal  rest 
to  the  soul  of  our  departed  priest, 
for  "all  flesh  conies  unto  Thee"  (Ps. 
64,  4).  Then.,  in  the  Collect  we  con- 
fidently remind  Almighty  God  of  His 
raising  this  servant  Kenneth  to  the 
dignity  of  priest  along  with  the 
apostles;  and  we  ask  now  that  he  be 
admitted  forever  into  the  apostolic 
company. 

In  the  Lesson,  taken  from  St.  Paul's 
glorious  chapter  on  the  Resurrection 
(1  Cor.  15),  we  are  reminded  of  the 
mystery  when  this  "corruptible  body 
must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
body  must  put  on  immortality  .  .  . 
Thanks  be  to  God  who  has  given  us 


the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ." 

Encouraged  by  this  good  hope,  we 
follow  meditatively  the  solemn 
chanting  of  the  Dies  Irae,  that  sub- 
lime medieval  hymn  that  transports 
us  to  the  judgment  seat  of  the  "King 
of  tremendous  majesty."  Before  us 
lies  open  the  book  of  our  works  and 
deeds.  The  eyes  of  the  soul  are  en- 
lightened to  know  its  state  in  the 
judgment  of  its  Maker.  This  awful 
realization  of  impending  judgment 
brings  shame  and  confusion,  fear  and 
terror,  with  humble  confession  of 
human  sin  and  frailty.  In  our  power- 
lessness,  we  remember  that  our  Judge 
is  the  fountain  of  love,  our  dear  Sav- 
ior Jesus.  Remember,  sweet  Jesus, 
"thou  didst  heed  the  thief's  petition, 
and  the  Magdalen's  contrition" — for 
me,  too,  the  hope  of  remission.  For 
me  you  came,  Savior  mine;  for  me 
your  Cross  and  Passion;  let  not  such 
love  and  labor  fail  its  mission.  In  the 
end,  when  life  is  over,  Lord  of  mercy, 
give  us  rest. 

How  beautiful  now  is  the  transi- 
tion to  the  Gospel  of  this  Mass:  the 
change,  as  it  were,  from  the  Particu- 
lar Judgment  to  the  General  Resur- 
rection and  Judgment.  From  the  ear- 
ly days  of  our  Lord's  Public  Minis- 
try, we  recall  His  claim  to  be  the 
Lord  and  Judge  of  life.  "The  dead," 
Jesus  says,  "will  listen  to  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God  .  .  .  the  time  is 
coming,  when  all  those  who  are  in 
their  graves  will  hear  this  voice  .  .  . 
those  who  have  done  good  shall  come 
forth  unto  resurrection  of  life;  but 
they  who  have  done  evil  unto  resur- 
rection of  judgment."  (J.  5,  25-9). 


489 


Refreshed  and  reassured  by  these 
words  of  Jesus,  we  offer  to  God  the 
bread  and  wine  for  the  holy  sacrifice 
now  to  be  accomplished.  In  the  Pre- 
face, we  confess  with  grateful  praise 
our  hopes  of  a  blessed  resurrection 
for  the  dead,  our  firm  assurance  that 
"life  is  not  taken  away,  but  only 
changed." 

We  bow  low  in  faith  and  adoration 
as  the  power  of  Christ's  priesthood 
brings  to  our  altar  the  living  presence 
of  Jesus  Christ:  Body  and  Blood,  Soul 
and  Divinity.  This  sacrifice  is  offered 
to  God  that  the  redeeming  Blood  of 
the  Savior,  once  poured  out  on  the 
altar  of  the  Cross,  may  now  ransom 
the  soul  for  whom  we  pray  and  sac- 
rifice. 

Only  now,  in  this  living  presence 
of  Jesus  Christ,  do  we  fully  realize 
the  consolation  and  strength  of  the 
Master's  words  at  the  open  tomb  of 
Lazarus,  His  friend:  "I  am  the  resur- 
rection and  the  life;  he  who  believes 
in  me,  even  if  he  die,  shall  live;  and 
whoever  lives  and  believes  in  me, 
shall  never  die."  (J.  11,  25). 

These  words  of  Jesus  have  been 
"spirit  and  life"  in  the  Christian  tra- 
dition on  the  meaning  of  death;  these 
words,  confirmed  and  renewed  in 
each  of  us  by  the  living  presence  of 
Jesus,  were  the  faith  and  hope  of 
our  dear  departed  priest.  At  the  end 
of  this  Holy  Mass,  therefore,  we  have 
asked  the  Lord  to  grant  "to  the  soul 
of  thy  servant  priest,  Kenneth,  the 
mercy  and  pardon  we  implore  on  his 
behalf.  In  Thy  compassion,  give  him 
eternal  fellowship  with  Him  in  whom 
he  put  his  faith  and  hope:  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 


Leaving  the  soul  of  Father  Ken- 
neth to  the  gentle  mercy  of  the 
Savior,  the  great  High  Priest,  we  may 
dwell  lovingly  on  the  light  that  has 
shone  in  our  midst;  glorifying  God 
for  what  He  has  wrought  in  His  ser- 
vant and  through  the  ministry  of  his 
priesthood. 

Joseph  Charles  Ward  was  born  in 
Williamsburg,  Iowa,  May  31,  1906. 
He  was  the  fifth  child  of  John  Henry 
and  Henrietta  Ward.  One  child  died 
in  infancy;  two  sisters  and  a  brother 
are  living. 

All  four  of  Joseph's  grandparents 
had  come  from  Ireland.  His  father's 
people  settled  originally  at  Medina, 
New  York;  his  mother's  people  lived 
near  Marengo,  Iowa. 

A  year  after  Joseph's  birth,  the 
family  home  was  destroyed  by  fire. 
After  a  short  stay  in  Parnell,  Iowa, 
the  family  moved  to  Medina,  New 
York,  where  they  abode  for  three 
years.  Then  came  the  move  to  Moun- 
tain View,  Missouri. 

Joseph's  earliest  schooling  was  at 
Deepwater  school,  near  the  town  of 
that  name.  Whenever  the  priest 
came,  the  family  attended  Holy  Mass 
at  the  nearest  church,  which  was  at 
Birch  Tree.  Joseph  was  confirmed  at 
White  Church. 

In  1917,  the  family  moved  to  Neo- 
sho, Missouri;  and  here  Joseph  at- 
tended a  country  school  called  Pleas- 
ant Grove.  His  early  call  to  the  priest- 
hood manifested  itself  during  a  Mis- 
sion conducted  by  Fr.  Charles  Cas- 
sidy  C.P.  at  St.  Canera's  Church  in 
Neosho.  As  Joseph  was  not  yet  thir- 
teen, both  his  parents  questioned  him 
for  some  time  after  the  mission;  but 


490 


the  child's  unwavering  determination 
won  the  parental  consent.  At  first, 
the  Passionist  Superiors  hesitated  to 
accept  one  so  young  and  still  in  the 
primary  school.  The  urgent  and  per- 
sonal recommendations  of  the  parish 
priest  prevailed,  however,  and  Joseph 
was  accepted  for  our  Preparatory 
School  at  Cincinnati. 

He  came  among  us  a  frail,  delicate 
child,  but  with  marked  mental  ability 
and  something  of  a  man's  strength 
of  will.  From  the  outset,  he  was  a 
favorite  and  a  leader  among  his  com- 
panions. His  leadership  was  not  al- 
ways along  the  lines  of  spiritual  per- 
fection; for  Johnny,  as  dear  old  Fr. 
Denis  Callagee  christened  him,  was 
a  genuine  young  American,  with  a 
genius  for  mischief.  He  and  Huck 
Finn  would  have  been  friends  in  ad- 
venture. 

Soon,  however,  the  boy's  talents 
were  in  evidence.  He  proved  him- 
self a  champion  speller — a  family 
trait  developed  in  him  by  his  school- 
teacher mother.  He  was  an  excellent 
reader  and  very  quick  in  his  Latin 
studies. 

Confrater  Johnny  was  among  the 
boys  transferred  from  Cincinnati  to 
the  new  Preparatory  Seminary  at 
Normandy.  From  there*  he  went  to 
Louisville,  where  he  made  his  relig- 
ious profession  on  August  7,  1923,  as 
Confrater  Kenneth  of  the  Assump- 
tion. 

During  his  philosophical  course  at 
Cincinnati,  Confrater  Kenneth  show- 
ed very  alarming  signs  of  serious 
illness.  This  necessitated  a  removal 
to  the  hospital  of  the  Sisters  of  St. 
Joseph  at  Del  Norte*  Colorado.  After 


almost  a  year,  the  young  student  re- 
joined his  class;  with  his  classmates, 
he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  on 
December  22,  1929. 

Fr.  Kenneth's  first  assignment  was 
as  lector  in  philosophy  at  our  Monas- 
tery of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.  Later, 
the  taught  Moral  Theology  at  Sacred 
Heart  Retreat.  His  fine  mind  and 
great  earnestness  made  his  teaching 
successful;  but  he  was  not  able  to 
continue  the  work.  Later,  Fr.  Ken- 
neth served  as  Vicar  at  Holy  Cross. 

The  principal  outlet  for  his  priest- 
ly zeal  was  in  the  work  of  retreats. 
In  this  fundamental  apostolate,  he 
was  unusually  successful.  Owing  to 
his  poor  health,  Fr.  Kenneth  was  at 
home  a  great  part  of  his  priestly  life; 
and  through  all  the  years,  he  was  an 
ever  ready  and  willing  worker.  His 
superiors  were  well  aware  of  this 
characteristic;  and  to  it,  they  have 
borne  testimony.  His  preaching  was 
characterized  by  exceptional  earnest- 
ness and  strength — a  frequent  point 
of  comment  by  those  who  profited  by 
his  ministry. 

For  twenty-five  years  of  priesthood, 
Fr.  Kenneth's  strong  will  held  the 
balance  of  power.  Frail  health  and 
exceptional  ability  warred  within 
him:  in  his  body  he  carried  "the 
marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus"  (Gal.  6,  17); 
his  fine  talents  were  the  instruments 
of  patience  and  resignation.  That, 
perhaps,  was  the  secret  of  his  un- 
limited sympathy  and  self-sacrificing 
charity  for  others.  Countless  souls 
will  bear  willing  witness  to  the  ex- 
ceptionally personal  devotedness  of 
his  priestly  work.  He  was  a  man  of 
God  and  a  son  of  man. 


491 


During  his  last  years,  in  seeming 
realization  that  his  apostolic  labors 
were  narrowing  and  ending,  he  de- 
voted long  hours  and  efficient  efforts 
to  make  our  community  library  a 
ready  instrument  for  his  brother 
priests  laboring  in  the  Master's  vine- 
yard. Always  he  was  ready  and  eager 
to  give  time  and  assistance  to  others. 

The  finest  thing  of  all  was  the  way 
in  which  Fr.  Kenneth  read  the  mean- 
ing of  the  lengthening  shadows  and 
accordingly  hastened  his  steps  to  His 
Father's  house.  Accustomed  as  he 
was  to  sickness,  Fr.  Kenneth  did  not 
miss  the  change  that  came  over  him 
a  few  months  before  the  end.  "This 
is  it;  this  is  different,"  he  said;  and 
straightway,  he  braced  himself  anew 
to  lay  hold  of  that,  for  which  Christ 
had  laid  hold  of  him.  Forgetting  the 
things  that  lay  behind,  he  pressed 
toward  the  goal  of  the  heavenly  call 
in  Christ  Jesus.  True  to  his  charac- 
ter, Father  Kenneth  prepared  for  the 
end  in  a  straight-forward,  business- 
like way.  Deliberately  he  faced  the 
truth:  God's  call  could  come  any 
moment. 

When  Father  Rector,  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  community,  asked  the 
sick  priest  whether  he  wanted  to  be 
anointed,  he  said:  "Certainly,  I  am  a 
Christian."  Then  he  answered  the 
prayers  in  faith  and  with  reverence. 
Immediately  after  the  anointing  in 
the  infirmary,  Father  Kenneth  was 
removed  once  more  to  Resurrection 
Hospital.  Word  was  sent  to  Father's 
sisters  and  brother. 

Father  Kenneth's  last  ten  days 
were  made  comfortable  by  the  de- 
voted care  of  the  good  Sisters  at  the 
hospital.    Doctors   Lally    and   Pfister 


were  constant  in  their  attention  to 
the  patient.  Father  Kenneth's  two 
sisters,  Mrs.  Catherine  Kelting  and 
Mrs.  Vernon  Sigars  are  registered 
nurses.  On  their  arrival,  they  assum- 
ed twenty  four  hour  duty  at  the  bed- 
side of  their  brother. 

After  a  short  rally  for  two  or  three 
days  at  the  hospital,  Fr.  Kenneth's 
condition  grew  worse  daily.  For  sev- 
eral days,  the  willing  priests  of  our 
community  kept  watch  at  the  bed- 
side day  and  night.  The  end  came 
somewhat  sooner  than  expected.  In 
the  four  and  a  half  hours  of  his 
agony,  the  dying  priest  suffered  sev- 
eral convulsions.  During  this  entire 
time,  he  prayed  constantly.  At  the 
bedside  were  his  sisters,  his  Sister 
nurse,  Fr.  Rector,  Fr.  Lynch  (Chap- 
lain) and  Fr.  Joseph  Mary.  Of  him- 
self, the  dear  patient  clasped  his 
crucifix  and  folded  his  hands  in 
prayer  as  a  little  child.  When  the  as- 
sisting priests  paused  in  the  prayers, 
the  patient  insisted  that  the  prayers 
be  continued.  Up  to  the  very  last,  we 
could  hear  the  sound  of  the  Holy 
Names.  At  the  last,  Fr.  Kenneth  laid 
his  head  sidewise  on  the  pillow  and 
breathed  forth  his  soul  in  the  sleep 
of  the  just,  who  die  in  the  Lord. 

Fr.  Kenneth  died  on  Wednesday, 
May  11,  1955.  The  Solemn  Requiem 
Mass  was  celebrated  by  V.  Rev.  Fr. 
Neil,  Provincial.  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Camillus, 
Rector,  was  deacon  and  Fr.  Benet 
subdeacon.  Fr.  Ward  was  Master  of 
Ceremonies  and  the  sermon  was  given 
by  Fr.  Joseph  Mary.  The  remains 
rest  in  our  community  plot  at  Nor- 
wood Park. 

We  shall  miss  the  manly  straight- 
forwardness,   the   sunny   disposition, 


492 


the  ready  and  unfailing  wit  that  nev- 
er lacked  the  appropriate  word  or  the 
vivid  image.  We  shall  keep  the  mem- 
ory of  his  faith,  his  patience,  his 
humility. 

After  his  death,  one  of  the  Bro- 
thers found  a  note  on  Father  Ken- 
neth's infirmary  table,  printed  in  his 
own  hand: 

TO  ALL  WHO  MAY  CARE:— 

I  PROMISE  TO  BE 

A  TRUER  FRIEND 

WHEN  I  AM  WITH  GOD 

—THOUGHTFUL,  HELPFUL, 

UNDERSTANDING. 

K.W. 

Our   prayers   for   him,    then,    will 

have  a  double  motive:  our  own  love 

for  him,  his  love  for  us  unto  the  end. 


An- 
the 
Vir- 


FR.  ANDREW,  C.P. 

Father 
drew  of 
Sorrowful 
gin,  (Thomas 
McGuire),  son 
of  Charles  and 
Catherine  Scan- 
1  o  n  McGuire, 
was  born  in  Ho- 
boken,  N.  J.  De- 
cember 12,  1892.  His  parents  were 
outstanding  in  their  loyalty  to  our 
Holy  Mother  the  Church,  fully  aware 
that  their  first  responsibility  for  their 
children  was  not  only  physical  well- 
being  but  also  their  spiritual  welfare. 
They,  therefore  attended  the  school 
in  our  Lady  of  Grace  parish  where 
they  received  not  only  preparation 
for  future  success  in  life  on  earth 
but  also  religious  instruction  for  suc- 
cess in  the  life  to  come  hereafter.  As. 
an  altar  boy  and  in  close  contact  with 


the  Passionists  on  a  mission  in  the 
parish,  he  was  inspired  to  devote 
himself  to  the  continuation  of  the 
work  he  saw  that  they  were  doing 
and  so,  applied  for  entrance  into  the 
Congregation.  After  spending  the 
usual  time  in  our  Preparatory  School 
at  St.  Mary's,  Dunkirk,  N.  Y.,  he  en- 
tered the  novitiate  at  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
and  was  professed  on  May  26,  1912. 
He  continued  his  studies  in  our  var- 
ious monasteries  and  was  ordained 
at  St.  Michael's,  Union  City,  N.  J., 
then  known  as  W.  Hoboken. 

During  the  years  1923-1924  he  was 
Lector  for  our  students.  In  1925- 
1926  he  was  Director  of  Retreats  for 
Laymen  at  St.  Paul's  Monastery, 
Pittsburgh  and  from  1926-1929  he 
served  in  the  same  capacity  at  St. 
Gabriel's  Monastery  in  Brighton.  He 
then  became  Vicar  of  St.  Michael's  in 
Union  City  from  1930-1932.  He  was 
then  assigned  for  work  in  the  Dio- 
cese of  Marquette  which  was  then  in 
the  charge  of  our  late  Bishop  Paul 
Joseph  Nussbaum,  C.  P.  After  the 
Bishop  was  able  to  release  him  by 
the  ordaining  of  his  own  clergy,  he 
returned  to  the  Province  and  had 
been  engaged  in  giving  missions,  re- 
treats to  Religious,  days  of  recollec- 
tion and  other  works  of  our  ministry. 

After  he  took  his  vows,  he  came  to 
be  known  as  Andrew  of  the  Sorrow- 
ful Virgin.  On  the  night  of  March 
30,  he  was  preaching  a  sermon  on 
Judgment  in  St.  Patrick's  Church  in 
Montreal  (a  church  that  had  been 
offered  to  the  care  of  the  Province 
some  fifty  years  ago  and  which  has 
always  responded  loyally  when  our 
men  work  there).  About  halfway 
through  his  sermon  he  felt  a  heart 


493 


attack  coming  on,  quickly  closed  the 
sermon  and  made  a  fervent  act  of 
contrition  in  his  prayer  to  the  Cruci-* 
fix.  He  was  able  to  get  to  the  sacristy 
alone,  immediately  asked  for  absolu- 
tion, as  he  had  made  a  personal  act 
of  contrition,  from  his  companion  on 
the  mission,  was  then  taken  to  the 
Rectory,  annointed  and  then  to  the 
hospital.  In  the  hospital  he  was  the 
source  of  the  greatest  edification  to 
the  Chaplain  and  the  English  speak- 
ing priests  of  the  parish  who  visited 
him  often.  His  life  came  to  a  close 
one  week  later,  April  6,  1955. 

There  is  a  characteristic  virtue  in 
the  life  of  everyone  of  us.  And  since 
the  virtues  are  all  intertwined  and 
one  is  not  separated  from  the  other 
or  may  be  the  source  of  the  others, 
one  may  say  of  Father  Andrew  that 
the  outstanding  virtue  of  Father  An- 
drew was  humility.  He  was  fully 
aware  of  his  capabilities  as  he  was 
of  the  lack  of  certain  qualities.  To- 
day, with  all  the  talk  of  inferiority 
complexes,  there  is  widespread  mis- 
understanding of  the  virtue  of  hu- 
mility. Such  people  cannot  under- 
stand how  a  man  can  be  humble;  to 
them  it  is  a  form  of  weakness.  G.  K. 
Chesterton  remarked  on  the  differ- 
ence between  the  proud  and  the 
humble  man:  "There  are  some  who 
endeavor  to  get  their  heads  in  the 
heavens  and  gaze  around  enraptured, 
and  they  are  astounded.  But  sad  to 
say,  there  are  still  some  others,  who 
try  to  get  the  heavens  into  their 
heads  ,and  as  a  result,  their  heads 
crack."  St.  Theresa  of  Avila  said: 
"Humility  is  truth".  Of  all  things, 
Father  Andrew  was  a  man  of  truth. 
As  was  just  said  he  knew  his  capa- 


bilities and  was  fully  cognizant  of 
his  limitations.  Whatever  ability  God 
gave  him,  he  recognized  and  also  its 
source.  For  as  the  same  St.  Theresa 
said:  "If  we  don't  admit  our  abilities 
and  their  source,  we  will  never  use 
them  nor  thank  God  for  giving  them 
to  us — and  we  have  an  obligation  of 
gratitude".  Father  Andrew  was  not 
like  the  proud  man,  a  thief  and  a 
liar,  taking  to  himself  somthing  that 
belonged  to  God  alone.  He  was  a 
man,  a  priest  of  deep  and  solid  hu- 
mility. He  remembered  the  words  of 
our  Lord,  "Learn  of  Me  to  be  meek 
and  humble  of  heart"  and  he  knew 
the  words  of  St.  Paul  "The  weak 
things  of  this  world  has  God  chosen 
to  confound  the  strong". 

During  the  ceremony  of  his  vesti- 
tion  and  its  reiteration  at  his  pro- 
fession, a  crown  of  thorns  was  placed 
upon  his  head  with  these  words:  "Re- 
ceive, most  dear  brother,  a  crown  of 
thorns,  of  Christ  the  Lord.  Humble 
thyself  under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  and  be  subject  to  every  creature 
for  God's  sake".  From  the  impression 
these  words  made  on  Father  Andrew 
he  learned  the  relationship  between 
humility  and  obedience.  And  he  be- 
gan at  once  to  exemplify  this  rela- 
tionship in  his  daily  life  to  the  end. 
The  crown  of  thorns  symbolized,  as 
is  intended,  the  submission  of  one's 
judgment  to  those  who  hold  the 
place  of  God.  He  obeyed,  not  because 
a  Superior  had  intelligence,  or  was 
kind  and  understanding  and  thought- 
ful. Nor  did  he  obey  even  though  a 
man  might  be  thoughtless,  domineer- 
ing and  intolerant.  His  obedience  at 
all  times  saw  in  the  man  our  Lord. 
His  obedience  manifested  itself  not 


494 


only  at  home  but  with  Superiors  on 
the  missions.  He  thought  only  of  the 
example  of  Jesus  Christ  "Who  was 
obedient  unto  death,  even  to  the 
death  of  the  cross".  Advancing  years 
and  wide  experience  did  not  lessen 
his  complete  submission  to  the  will 
of  authority,  even  when  exercised  by 
men  much  younger  than  himself.  He 
remembered  the  words  of  St.  Paul: 
"There  is  no  power  but  from  God". 

Humble  Father  Andrew  therefore 
could  naturally  be  expected  also  to 
be  charitable.  On  the  negative  side 
he  naturally  would  not  be  overbear- 
ing, supercilious,  arrogant.  Positive- 
ly, this  charity  manifested  itself  in 
calmness  of  demeanor,  quiet  reflec- 
tions that  arose  in  the  course  of 
friendly  discussions,  all-out  charity 
in  sacrificing  himself  for  his  breth- 
ren in  the  many  ways  in  which  that 
is  possible  in  community  life.  Above 
all  he  was  most  anxious  to  help  the 
younger  missionaries  who  worked 
with  him.  Inexperience  on  their  part 
may  lead  to  mistakes,  but  his  ap- 
proach to  this  was  not  reprimand, 
rather  suggestions,  quietly  recalling 
how  things  had  and  should  be  done. 
Listening  attentively  to  their  sermons 
he  would  suggest  how  they  could  be 
more  forceful  here,  tempered  a  bit 
there,  in  all,  assuring  a  continuation 
of  the  work  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
as  he  gave  it  to  us. 

The  practice  of  humility,  obedience 
and  charity  by  a  religious  and  especi- 
ally a  missionary  will  prove  itself  in- 
valuable to  the  development  of  zeal 
for  the  salvation  of  others.  Humility 
in  the  honor  that  God  confers  on  him 
in  this  sublime  vocation;  obedience, 
in  accepting  the  work  that  he  is  giv- 


en, even  in  "poor  incommodious 
places"  and  charity  in  helping  those 
to  whom  he  is  sent  in  attaining  sal- 
vation. Our  Blessed  Lord  said  of 
Himself:  "Greater  love  than  this  no 
man  hath  that  he  lay  down  his  life 
for  his  friends".  As  God  as  well  as 
man,  our  Lord  knows  all  His  friends 
by  name.  The  alter  Christus  naturally 
does  not,  but  they  are  friends  be- 
cause of  the  mission  he  received  at 
his  ordination  and  his  subsequent 
efforts  for  their  salvation.  For  Fa- 
ther Andrew,  there  was  a  mission  in 
the  deep  theological  sense  viz.  the 
application  of  the  Pastor  of  St.  Pat- 
rick's Parish,  the  one  immediately 
responsible  for  the  souls  of  his  par- 
ish, to  the  Provincial,  the  appoint- 
ment of  Fr.  Andrew  by  the  Provin- 
cial, the  giving  of  the  faculties  to 
preach  and  hear  confessions  by  the 
Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Montreal,  the 
divinely  appointed  shepherd  of  the 
souls  committed  to  him,  all  in  the 
line  of  divine  authorization.  In  this 
we  see  both  the  humility  and  obed- 
ience of  Father  Andrew — a  large 
parish  that  frightens  a  man  and  by 
reliance  on  God's  grace,  keeps  him 
alert;  obedience,  not  because  it  was 
poor  and  incommodious  but  because 
of  the  anticipated  work.  It  could  not 
have  been  easy  for  a  man  of  his  age 
and  condition. 

He  revealed  to  the  doctor  after  the 
attack  that  for  three  or  four  months 
he  had  been  feeling  that  something 
was  coming  over  him.  But  he  reveal- 
ed this  to  no  one  and  so  he  was  given 
appointments  as  the  other  mission- 
aries. So  we  may  believe  that  in 
God's  Providence,  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  his  friends.  And  we  may  go 


495 


further,    as    our   Lord    took   up    His 
life  again,  so  Father  Andrew  will  do. 

The  religious  life  is  a  striving  for 
perfection  and  back  of  that  old  say- 
ing, there  is  an  implication  that  there 
is  always  something  of  a  shortcom- 
ing in  all  of  us.  For  this  reason  we 
ask  prayers. 


FATHER  MARTIN,  C.P. 

Father  Martin 
of  the  Passion, 
completed  a  ca- 
reer unique  in 
the  history  of 
the  Province  of 
St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  on  April 
19th,  1955.  If 
there  was  ever 
a  follower  of  Christ  who  was  signed 
with  the  sign  of  faith,  it  was  this 
saintly  priest.  Suffering  had  been  his 
hourly  companion  for  many  a  year, 
and  a  lively  faith  had  been  the  light 
which  enabled  him  to  understand  the 
sublime  meaning  of  all  he  endured. 
Because  of  this  faith  he  could  ever 
echo  the  words  of  Christ,  as  on  the 
night  before  He  died  He  warned  His 
Apostles  that  they  would  desert  Him: 
"But  I  am  not  alone  because  the  Fa- 
ther is  with  me."  Father  Martin  was 
a  Passionist  to  the  depths  of  his  soul 
and  he  knew  that  the  life  of  a  Pas- 
sionist must  be  marked  by  suffering, 
either  self-inflicted  or  sent  by  God, 
if  he  is  to  be  true  to  the  ideal  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross,  that  his  children 
be  dedicated  victims  for  the  souls  of 
men  and  show  forth  Christ  Crucified 
by  their  lives  and  their  example  as 
well  as  by  their  words. 


On  January  15,  1885,  Eugene  J. 
Ford,  as  Father  Martin  was  known  by 
his  baptismal  and  family  name,  was 
born  of  the  marriage  of  John  Ford 
and  Bridget  Whelan.  Theirs  was  an 
ideal  catholic  home,  for  the  father 
was  a  man  whose  catholic  faith  was 
the  light  of  his  life  and  the  mother 
was  one  of  God's  uncanonized  saints. 
The  neighborhood,  the  parish,  Our 
Lady  of  Grace,  Hoboken,  N.  J.,  in 
which  he  was  raised  and  educated  was 
outstanding  for  its  catholic  life.  It 
was  not  strange,  then,  that  early  in 
life  our  departed  friend  gave  clear 
manifestations  of  being  called  to  the 
service  of  God.  In  His  loving  Provi- 
dence, God  had  placed  him  where  a 
vocation  to  the  priesthood  and  to  the 
icligious  life  would  be  fostered  and 
developed. 

Early  in  the  present  century,  he 
applied  to  the  Passionists  to  admitted 
to  their  Preparatory  Seminary,  then 
located  at  St.  Mary's  Monastery,  Dun- 
kirk, N.Y.  After  two  and  one  half 
years,  he  entered  our  Novitiate  in 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.  on  February  6,  1904; 
was  clothed  in  the  Holy  Habit  on 
March  6,  1904;  and  dedicated  himself 
to  God  by  the  vows  of  religion  on 
March  7,  1905.  Only  last  month  he 
was  privileged  to  celebrate  the  fif- 
tieth anniversary  of  that  great  event, 
assisting  in  a  wheelchair  at  a  Solemn 
High  Mass  celebrated  by  his  nephew, 
a  Jesuit  Father,  in  the  Hospital  Chap- 
el. God  in  His  kindness  granted  him 
this  favor  before  He  invited  him  to 
celebrate  his  Golden  Jubilee  of  Re- 
ligious Profession  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  The  time  for  th#*  required 
ecclesiastical  studies  was  spent  at  our 
monasteries  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  and  in 


496 


Union  City,  N.  J.,  and  he  was  ordain- 
ed to  the  Holy  Priesthood  in  our 
Monastery  Church  of  St.  Michael  on 
December  21,  1912.  A  year  and  a  half 
later,  with  his  course  of  formal  study 
fully  completed,  he  began  the  active 
and  demanding  life  of  a  priest.  His 
ambition  was  realized,  his  goal  was 
reached,  to  give  himself  unselfishly 
and  generously  to  God  and  to  souls. 

Father  Martin  was  an  invalid  so 
long,  and  was  unable  for  so  many 
years  even  to  celebrate  Holy  Mass, 
that  we  might  be  inclined  to  forget 
completely  the  many  very  active  days 
which  he  spent  in  the  ministry.  His 
work  was  varied  and  always  well 
done,  for  it  was  animated  by  a  spirit 
which  had  distinguished  him  from 
his  first  days  in  the  Order,  cheerful 
willingness.  He  was  always  generous 
in  expending  his  energies  and  unsel- 
fish in  his  assistance  to  others;  he 
was  ever  ready  to  do  all  that  he  could 
do  to  help  Superiors,  companions, 
and  souls.  When  Bishop  Paul  Joseph 
Nussbaum,  C.P.,  appealed  through 
Father  Provincial  to  the  priests  of 
our  Province  for  assistance  in  his 
newly  established  diocese  of  Corpus 
Christi,  Texas,  Father  Martin  was  one 
of  the  first  to  volunteer  to  leave  the 
comforts  of  his  monastic  home  and 
to  take  up  residence  in  a  poor  Rec- 
tory on  the  border  of  the  United 
States  and  Mexico.  There  he  remain- 
ed for  a  number  of  years  as  Pastor 
of  this  poverty  stricken  congregation, 
striving  by  his  kindness  and  cheer- 
fulness to  lighten  the  heavy  burdens 
of  his  people. 

Again,  when,  in  the  early  1930's, 
our  brethren  in  South  America  called 
on  us  for  help,  Father  Martin  volun- 


teered to  be  a  member  of  the  band 
which  was  sent  there.  He  knew  well 
from  his  previous  experience  what 
it  would  cost  him,  especially  to  go 
to  a  foreign  land,  but  his  old  spirit 
of  willingness  and  generosity  was 
urging  him  on  to  do  something  for 
God  and  for  souls,  and  he  could  not 
resist  it.  There  were  brethren  to  be 
aided,  there  were  men  and  women  to 
be  saved,  and  this  self-sacrificing 
priest  must  be  about  his  Father's 
work.  It  was  this  same  spirit  which 
caused  him  to  be  so  helpful  to  others 
during  his  long  stay  in  St.  Mary's 
Hospital,  Hoboken,  N.  J.  He  was  al- 
ways ready,  as  long  as  he  was  able, 
to  give  advice  to  an  afflicted  soul,  to 
hear  a  confession,  to  bestow  his 
priestly  blessing,  for  to  the  very  end 
he  wished  to  give  all  of  himself  to 
God.  He  was  always  the  priest  and 
the  apostle. 

On  June  29,  1940,  he  suffered  a 
severe  paralytic  stroke  from  which 
he  never  recovered.  He  was  admitted 
to  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  Hoboken,  N.J., 
and  he  remained  there  to  the  day  of 
his  death,  gradually  growing  worse 
and  developing  one  disease  after 
another.  He  became  diabetic,  his 
hands  were  crippled  with  arthritis, 
both  legs  were  finally  amputated.  All 
this  illness  taught  him  most  effective- 
ly the  full  meaning  of  the  words  of 
the  Master:  "If  anyone  wishes  to 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross  daily  and  fol- 
low me."  This  meant  that  he  must 
deny  himself  in  the  active  life  which 
he  had  led,  and  he  must  carry  the 
daily  cross  of  pain  and  inability  to 
help  himself  in  the  most  ordinary 
actions.    Others   might   walk   in   the 


497 


footsteps  of  Christ  as  He  trod  the 
roads  of  Galilee  and  Judea,  teaching 
and  preaching  to  the  multitude,  and 
find  a  perfect  example  for  their  work 
among  men;  but  Father  Martin  was 
called  to  follow  Him  in  His  suffer- 
ing and  deprivation,  to  walk  in  the 
footsteps  that  are  blood-stained,  to 
preach  from  the  cross,  as  Christ  did, 
by  his  sufferings.  There  were  nights, 
which  in  their  fear  and  sleepliness 
were  like  to  Gethsemani;  there  were 
pains,  which  tore  his  flesh  like  scour- 
ges; there  were  headaches,  which 
racked  his  brow  like  a  crown  of 
thorns;  there  was  a  bed  made  hard  by 
suffering,  to  which  he  was  nailed  by 
his  disease;  and  above  all  there  were 
hours  of  loneliness,  similar  to  those 
of  Christ  which  forced  from  the  God- 
Man's  human  soul  that  prayer  for 
help,  that  cry  of  a  lonely  man  who 
feels  he  can  suffer  no  more  by  him- 
self: "My  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me?"  His  life  became 
a  living  memorial  of  the  life  of  the 
Man  of  Sorrows,  for  the  imprint  of 
Christ's  cross  was  impressed  deeper 
and  deeper  on  Father  Martin's  life 
as  day  followed  day,  and  week  fol- 
lowed week,  and  month  followed 
month,  and  year  followed  year.  Then 
was  sounded  the  depths  of  his  faith, 
then  was  made  manifest  the  spirit, 
the  principles,  and  the  motives  which 
animated  him:  the  same  spirit  and 
principles  and  motives  which  had 
animated  the  Suffering  Man-God,  a 
spirit  of  self-sacrifice,  of  willingness 
to  suffer,  if  such  be  the  will  of  the 
Father  and  if  such  be  demanded  for 
the  salvation  of  souls.  It  was  the 
same  spirit  which  prompted  Christ, 
although  He  was  overwhelmed  with 


fear  and  horror  at  the  thought  of 
His  Passion,  to  add  those  words  to 
his  prayer.  "Nevertheless,  not  my 
will  but  thine  be  done",  for  He  real- 
ized the  benefit  His  sufferings  would 
bring  to  men. 

An  incident  in  the  life  of  Father 
Martin  brings  out  this  trait  of  his 
character  forcibly.  About  eight  years 
ago,  when  it  became  necessary  to 
amputate  one  of  his  legs,  one  of  his 
classmates  was  asked  to  break  the 
sad  news  to  him.  It  was  easy  to  see 
that  this  was  a  great  shock  to  Father 
Martin  but  he  said:  "Lying  here  all 
this  time  I  have  had  plenty  of  op- 
portunity to  think,  and  I  realize  that 
God  asks  me  to  suffer.  All  I  want  to 
do  is  what  He  wishes.  If  He  wants 
me  to  have  this  additional  suffering, 
I  am  perfectly  willing  to  endure  it." 
And  that  was  the  spirit  in  which  he 
went  forth  bearing  his  new  crosses, 
as  he  literally  died  by  inches. 

During  the  past  fifteen  years  Fa- 
ther Martin  has  carried  out  his  Pas- 
sionist  and  priestly  vocation  more 
perfectly,  and  done  more  for  this 
Community  and  for  souls  than  he  had 
done  in  the  preceding  thirty-five 
years.  During  this  time  he  lived  a 
life  in  which  was  found  little  of  this 
world  and  what  this  world  can  give. 
It  was  a  life  which  at  heavy  cost  ex- 
emplified the  highest  principles  and 
upheld  the  loftiest  ideals.  It  was  a 
life  which  was  hard  to  flesh  and 
blood,  but  it  was  a  life  which  was 
acceptable  to  God,  and  such  a  life 
helps  to  save  the  world.  Like  the 
Apostle  Paul,  our  good  friend  could 
say  that  what  is  lacking  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  Christ,  he  filled  up  in  his 
flesh  for  Christ's  body  which  is  the 


498 


Church.  Suffering  has  value  similar 
to  the  sacramentals,  for  it  can  be  a 
source  of  grace  in  the  souls  of  men, 
and  through  oneness  with  Jesus  in  a 
spirit  of  sacrifice,  our  sufferings  con- 
tribute to  the  work  of  applying  to 
individual  souls  the  infinite  value 
of  the  sufferings  of  Christ.  Who  can 
say  then  that  Father  Martin's  life 
was  in  great  part  wasted,  or  that 
these  past  fifteen  years  were  spent 
in  vain,  or  that  his  work  as  a  Pas- 
sionist  of  promoting  devotion  to  the 
sufferings  of  Christ  or  as  a  priest  of 
saving  immortal  souls  was  ever  real- 
ly interrupted? 

Father  Martin  loved  his  religious 
brethren  and  enjoyed  their  compan- 
ionship. There  was  nothing  he  en- 
joyed more  than  to  be  brought  in  an 
ambulance  to  the  monastery  on  great- 
er feast-days  and  to  recreate  for  a 
time  with  the  Community,  for  he 
longed  to  be  again  a  part  of  it.  After 
one  of  his  operations  one  of  his  nur- 
ses awakened  him  one  day  and  jok- 
ingly said  to  him:  "Did  you  think 
that  they  were  calling  you  for  Ma- 
tins?" He  replied:  "That  is  a  dream 
of  mine,  that  some  day  I  will  wake 
up  in  the  monastery."  His  dream  has 
finally  come  true,  he  has  returned 
to  his  monastic  home,  and  on  April 
21st  his  brethren  placed  his  poor 
tried  body  in  monastery  property, 
where  it  will  rest  in  peace  until  the 
Master  awakens  it  to  a  glorious  and 
well-deserved  resurrection.  May  he 
rest  in  peace. 


FR.  MICHAEL,  C.P. 

Father  Mich- 
ael was  born  in 
Scranton,  Pa., 
on  December  9, 
1905,  the  son  of 
James  Sullivan, 
who  is  long 
since  dead,  and 
Mary  Manley, 
who  survives. 
The  boy  wasr  baptized  Gerard.  A  sec- 
ond son  was  born  to  this  union  but 
two  years  later  the  Father  died,  leav- 
ing the  Mother  to  shoulder  alone  the 
double  burden  of  supporting  and 
educating  her  sons.  When  her  Bro- 
ther, Father  Michael  Manley  of  rev- 
erend memory  in  the  Scranton  Dio- 
cese, became  pastor  of  the  parish  in 
Elkland,  his  Sister  became  his  house- 
keeper and,  for  a  space,  the  two  boys 
had  the  unusual  experience  of  living 
in  a  Rectory.  They  were  literally 
raised  in  the  shadow  of  the  Church. 
It  was  almost  inevitable,  therefore, 
that  there  came  to  one  of  them,  Ger- 
ard, a  call  to  the  priestly  and  reli- 
gious life.  Accordingly,  on  July  27, 
1925,  he  made  the  painful  sacrifice  of 
leaving  his  home  and  widowed  Moth- 
er, and  entered  our  notiviate  in  Pitts- 
burgh. On  August  14th,  he  was  vested 
in  the  Passionist  habit,  and,  on  the 
feast  of  the  Assumption  of  the  fol- 
lowing year,  vowed  his  life  and  ser- 
vice to  God.  After  the  usual  course 
of  study,  he  had  the  inestimable  priv- 
ilege, on  May  22,  1932,  of  becoming 
another  Christ  and  offering  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  Subsequently, 
he  went  to  Catholic  University  to  do 
graduate  work  in  Latin,  and,  having 
received  his  degree,  was  assigned  to 


499 


the  Preparatory  Seminary.  Father 
Michael  had  a  marked  facility  with 
languages  and  was  an  excellent  teach- 
er but  the  failure  of  his  health  neces- 
sitated the  giving  up  of  the  daily 
grind  of  the  classroom.  The  remain- 
ing years  of  his  life  were  spent  in 
Saint  Ann's,  Saint  Gabriel's  and  fin- 
ally Saint  Michael's.  During  that  time 
he  was  occupied  in  the  various  duties 
and  works  of  the  monastic  life. 

These  few  dates  and  facts  consti- 
tute a  bare  outline  of  his  life.  Let  us 
now  try  to  see  something  of  what  lay 
behind  them. 

A  short  time  ago,  one  of  the  pas- 
tors, where  Father  Michael  frequent- 
ly worked,  remarked  to  the  writer: 
"Father  Michael  was  truly  a  humble 
man;  he  never  wanted  the  least  at- 
tention shown  to  him."  That  is  a  typi- 
cal expression  of  the  impression  he 
made  upon  people.  There  was  about 
him  a  singular  fineness  of  spirit,  a 
striking  combination  of  keen  intel- 
ligence, refined  sensibility,  and  win- 
ning diffidence.  A  perfect  stranger 
wouldn't  have  to  speak  with  him  very 
long  without  detecting  in  the  soft 
voice,  the  search  for  the  apt  word, 
the  slight  touch  of  the  formal,  the 
courtesy,  an  instinctive  abhorrence 
for  the  cheap,  the  vulgar,  the  second- 
rate.  If  ever,  surely  in  his  case,  "the 
grace  of  God  was  in  (that)  courtesy", 
that  quality  of  soul. 

As  might  be  expected,  he  possessed 
an  exquisite  charity.  Those  who  knew 
him  well  couldn't  help  but  be  im- 
pressed by  the  fact  that  he  spoke  evil 
of  no  one.  His  unwillingness  to  speak 
ill  of  others  seemed  to  be  an  effort- 
less thing.  His  delicacy  of  conscience 
where  the  good  name  of  others  was 


concerned  was  so  highly  developed 
that  one  sensed  in  him  an  uneasiness 
at  contact  with  unkindness  in  speech, 
like  that  which  a  musician  experien- 
ces on  being  made  to  listen  to  a  dis- 
sonance. Never  given  to  much  idle 
talk,  Father  Michael  had  no  time  at 
all  and  still  less  desire  for  uncharit- 
able talk.  This  is  great  virtue.  Saint 
James  tells  us  in  inspired  words:  "If 
anyone  does  not  offend  in  word,  he  is 
a  perfect  man." 

Like  all  religious,  Father  Michael 
professed  poverty,  chasity,  and  obedi- 
ence. The  extent  of  his  poverty  of 
spirit  is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that 
when  last  winter,  in  the  midst  of  a 
blizzard,  he  prepared  to  go  to  the 
hospital,  he  wore  a  sweater  which 
someone  else  had  cast  aside  long  be- 
fore, and  when  he  was  urged  to  put 
on  rubbers,  he  had  to  admit  that  he 
didn't  have  any.  He  went  in  a  bor- 
rowed pair.  He  was  a  genuinely  poor 
man  from  his  misshapen  hat  to  his 
cracked  shoes.  Here  too,  his  poverty 
of  spirit  seemed  to  be  something  not 
so  much  acquired  by  the  studied 
breaking  of  bonds  as  the  spontaneous 
flowering  of  an  indifference  to  the 
world  and  what  Saint  Paul  called  its 
"fashion". 

His  modesty  and  purity  were  so 
evident  that  it  is  impossible  to  think 
of  him  as  ever  serving  God  with  a 
divided  soul. 

He  was  obedient  to  the  breaking 
point,  and  what  is  meant  by  that  will 
become  clear  from  what  follows. 

Being  a  Passionist,  Father  Michael 
took  a  fourth  vow  to  promote  devo- 
tion to  the  Passion  of  our  Lord  "ac- 
cording to  my  strength."  In  Father 
Michael's  case,  the  phrase,  "accord- 


500 


ing  to  my  strength,"  merited  special 
emphasis.  He  never  had  much  phy- 
sical strength,  which  meant  that  he 
was  unable  to  promote  devotion  to 
the  sufferings  of  our  Saviour  by  the 
arduous  labors  of  the  mission  plat- 
form. He  was  forced  to  fulfill  his 
vow  by  sharing  the  Passion  of  Christ, 
by  living  it.  From  the  earliest  days 
of  his  religious  life,  his  health  was  a 
matter  of  grave  concern  to  his  su- 
periors. There  was  a  constant  fear 
that  he  would  become  tubercular.  All 
through  his  student  years  and  even 
after  ordination,  he  had  to  make 
regular  visits  to  the  doctors  for  tests 
and  X-rays  to  discover  whether  the 
disease  had  established  itself.  In  the 
meantime,  of  course,  he  followed  the 
observance  and  kept  abreast  of  his 
studies.  In  other  words,  he  had  to 
endure  the  wearing  affliction  of  nev- 
er knowing  what  it  meant  to  be  truly 
healthy,  to  be  able  to  face  up  to  a 
task  with  energy  and  enthusiasm.  On 
the  contrary,  he  had  always  to  dis- 
charge his  duties  with  just  enough 
vitality  and  often  enough  without 
even  that,  being  forced  to  call  upon 
reserves  of  will  power  and  spiritu- 
ality to  make  good  the  deficiencies  on 
the  physical  and  emotional  levels. 
Added  to  that  was  the  abiding  appre- 
hension of  the  dreaded  disease.  He 
was  not  the  sort  person  to  talk  about 
such  things;  his  conversation  was  not 
made  up  of  the  latest  laboratory  re- 
ports. Nevertheless,  he  was  too  in- 
telligent not  to  count  the  prospects, 
and  month  after  month  as  he  went 
to  the  doctor,  he  couldn't  help  specu- 
lating "will  I  hear  the  dreaded  diag- 
nosis this  time,  or  the  next  time,  or 
the   time   after   that?"    In   the   mys- 


terious Providence  of  God,  he  didn't 
have  to  die  on  that  Particular  Cross 
but  he  never  moved  out  of  its  shadow. 

That  grim  combination  of  clear  in- 
telligence and  great  physical  weak- 
ness constituted  a  profound  frustra- 
tion, a  dark  night  of  the  soul,  a  cruci- 
fixion of  the  spirit.  "He  jests  at  scars 
who  never  felt  a  wound"  the  poet 
tells  us.  It  is  difficult  for  those,  who 
consistently  enjoy  the  strength  and 
vigor  and  zest  with  which  to  carry 
out  whatever  plans  they  conceive  for 
God's  glory,  to  understand  and  even 
sympathize  with  the  deep-down  ache 
of  soul  he  experiences  who  can  in- 
deed elaborate  a  design  of  radiant 
beauty  only  to  find  the  instruments 
break  in  his  hands.  Such  was  Father 
Michael's  daily  cross,  and  the  Scrip- 
tural adjective  "daily"  is  not  being 
used  carelessly.  He  didn't  talk  about 
such  things;  his  secrets  were  his  own, 
especially  his  secret  hurts,  but  an 
expression  of  this  knight  of  the  spirit 
can  be  found  in  the  words  of  the 
priest  poet  who  knew  personally 
whereof  he  wrote: 

Thou  art  indeed  just,  Lord,  if  I 
contend 

With  Thee;  but,  sir,  so  what  I  plead 
is  just. 

Why  do  sinners'  ways  prosper?  and 
why  must 

Disappointments  all  I  endeavor 
end? 

Birds  build — but  not  I  build;  no, 
but  strain, 

Time's  eunuch,  and  not  breed  one 
work   that   wakes. 

Mine,  O  Thou  Lord  of  life,  send  my 
roots  rain. 

Thus  he  lived  in  what  has  been 
called  "the  great  grey  world  of  the 


501 


chronically  ill,"  until,  in  the  last  few 
month  of  his  life,  the  seeds  of  death 
were  planted  in  him  and  ripened  to 
the  harvest.  All  the  while  he  rose 
for  Matins,  called  upon  his  failing 
strength  to  fulfill  his  daily  duties, 
went  out  each  week-end,  even  when 
he  could  no  longer  use  his  voice  to 
make  announcements  or  say  the  pra- 
yers after  Mass,  still  obedient  to  the 
breaking  point.  He  took  no  notice  of 
the  fact  that  his  grey  world  was 
rapidly  becoming  a  dark  one.  Not 
until  his  voice  showed  no  improve- 
ment did  he  consult  a  doctor.  The 
tests  eventually  ended  in  five  hours 
on  the  operating  table.  This  occurred 
on  February  15th,  the  day  we  Pas- 
sionists  celebrated  our  titular  feast, 
the  Solemn  Commemoration  of  the 
Passion  of  our  Lord,  and  while  we  in 
the  monastery  were  hymning  the  suf- 
ferings of  Christ  with  elaborate  lit- 
urgy, Father  Michael  was  offering 
them  his  measure  of  praise  through 
the  terrible  ritual  of  the  operating 
room.  We  at  Saint  Michael's  were 
making  our  annual  retreat,  and  in  the 
late  afternoon  we  had  just  listened 
to  a  meditation  on  Death  when  Fa- 
ther Vicar  entered  the  choir  to  an- 
nounce that  the  surgeons  had  re- 
moved Father  Michael's  larynx  and 
esophages  but  the  cancer  had  been 
found  also  in  his  lungs,  his  spine,  in 
his  stomach.  He  was  doomed. 

The  doctors  though  that  he  might 
live  for  two  weeks  or  a  month.  He 
lived  for  seventeen  weeks.  Through- 
out the  four  months  and  more  he 
slowly  edged  toward  eternity,  but 
this  was  no  ordinary  process  to  be 
summed  up  and  interpreted  accord- 
ing to  clincal  data.  He  was  called  up- 


on to  suffer  as  few  men.  He  couldn't 
even  sigh  or  groan.  His  contact  with 
the  society  of  men  was  limited  to 
pencil  and  pad,  and  as  his  weakness 
grew,  even  that  called  for  an  heroic 
effort,  and  ultimately  was  beyond 
him.  He  entered  into  a  silent,  lonely 
world  but  he  had  long  since  grown 
used  to  solitariness.  Nurses  and  doc- 
tors, whose  familiarity  with  sickness 
and  death  can  produce  a  professional 
impassiveness,  admitted  that  here 
they  were  confronted  with  something 
out  of  their  ordinary  experience.  As 
one  of  his  nurses  wrote  to  the  Rector: 
"I  am  proud  to  be  able  to  nurse  him 
as  his  profound  patience  in  the  face 
of  his  illness  is  an  example  to  us  all." 
The  attendant  who  shaved  him  regu- 
larly remarked:  "Father  Michael  is 
wonderful."  Another  nurse  who  was 
with  him  from  the  first  and  present 
when  he  died  observed:  "He  reminds 
me  of  our  Saviour  crowned  with 
thorns."  To  walk  into  his  room  and 
see  this  man,  this  priest  of  God,  suf- 
fering in  a  silence  that  could  not  and 
would  not  be  broken,  his  flesh  wast- 
ing away  cell  by  cell  until  there  was 
only  enough  body  to  house  a  soul, 
yet  withal,  to  be  greeted  by  a  feeble 
smile,  to  see  the  resignation  and  deep 
peace  in  his  soul,  that  was  to  come 
into  contact  in  a  vital  way  with  the 
sacrament  of  suffering.  As  was  said 
of  a  great  viint,  no  one  came  to  see 
him  but  went  away  the  better  for  it. 
How  estimate  Father  Michael's 
achievement?  He  never  gave  any 
missions;  he  never  administered  any 
parishes;  he  never  built  any  monas- 
teries. How  then  shall  his  stature  be 
estimated?  That  all  depends  upon  the 
standards  used.  If  we  use  the  stan- 


502 


dards  of  the  social  scientists,  the 
social  engineers,  and  equate  good- 
ness with  utility;  if  we  refuse  to  see 
not  men  but  social  functions;  if  we 
see  not  persons  but  miners  and  truck- 
drivers,  teachers  and  doctors,  build- 
ers and  administrators;  if  we  confuse 
the  incidents  and  accidents  of  living 
with  the  personality  which  alone  can 
make  them  meaningful,  then,  Father 
Michael's  total  accomplishment  is  not 
very  impressive.  Then,  the  long 
drawn  out  agony  of  his  life  was  just 
a  purposeless  horror,  a  cosmic  cruel- 
ty, a  total  waste.  Yes,  that's  true,  if 
Calvary  was  a  total  waste.  But  Cal- 
vary has  a  way  of  escaping  our  social 
categories.  On  Calvary  we  are  not 
concerned  with  quantity,  with  dates 
and  dollars,  with  graphs  and  mega- 
tons, with  all  the  pointer  readings  of 
the  mysticism  of  power.  On  Calvary, 
we  are  face  to  face  with  the  mysti- 
cism of  love  which  operates  according 
to  its  own  laws,  and  viewed  in  the 
light  of  that  flaming  energy,  Father 
Michael's  achievement  was  spectacu- 
lar. He  finished  his  course  like  one 
of  the  giants  of  God.  On  all  the  levels 
of  life,  he  endured  the  Passion  from 
the  fear,  the  anxiety,  and  the  disgust 
of  Gethsemane,  through  the  search- 
ing pain,  through  the  terrors  of  sil- 
ence and  loneliness,  to  the  last  weari- 
ness that  could  take  no  more. 

By  that  time,  the  world  had  long 
since  ceased  to  mean  anything  to  him. 


He  was  prepared  to  let  it  slip.  All  the 
usual  ties  had  been  broken.  He  had 
only  to  relax  the  last  feeble  finger- 
holds on  the  edge  of  time  and  drop 
into  God's  eternity.  Those  who  knelt 
beside  him  and  assisted  him  by  their 
presence  and  their  prayers,  had  rare- 
ly if  ever  seen  a  body  that  so  clearly 
gave  the  full  extent  of  that  which 
God  had  asked  of  him,  but  they  sens- 
ed no  rebellion  or  regrets.  At  mid- 
afternoon  of  the  twenty-second  of 
June,  they  witnessed  the  going  of  a 
happy  man. 

The  next  day,  the  body  was  laid  out 
in  the  funeral  parlor  where,  for  the 
tpace  of  an  hour,  the  members  of 
Saint  Michael's  community  might 
view  it.  It  was  then  taken  to  Saint 
Ann's  Monastery.  On  Saturday,  June 
25th,  Very  Reverend  Father  Ernest, 
Provincial,  sang  the  funeral  Mass. 
The  Deacon  was  Dr.  Alphonsus  Man- 
ley  of  the  Scranton  Diocese,  a  cousin 
of  Father  Michael.  The  Subdeacon 
was  Father  Agatho,  C.P.,  the  Master 
of  Ceremonies,  Father  Alfred,  C.P., 
the  eulogy  was  delivered  by  Father 
Robert,  C.  P.,  all  classmates  of  the 
deceased.  A  large  number  of  the  local 
clergy  and  laity  were  in  attendance. 
He  was  interred  in  the  cemetery  at- 
tached to  Saint  Ann's  Monastery. 
There  on  the  gently  sloping  hillside 
that  faces  to  the  east,  Father  Michael 
rests  in  peace  and  awaits  the  dawn. 


© 


503 


SECRETARIATE  OF  STATE 
OF  HIS  HOLINESS 

N.  346027 

The  Vatican,  March  7,  1955 

Most  Reverend  Father: 

His  Holiness  has  charged  me  with 
the  most  welcome  task  of  expressing 
to  Your  Most  Reverend  Paternity, 
and  thereby  to  the  entire  religious 
family  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  His 
g^eat  pleasure  at  the  reception  of 
your  good  wishes  on  the  joyous  an- 
niversary of  his  election  to  the  So- 
verign  Pontificate. 

The  present  occasion  provides  His 
Holiness  with  an  opportunity  once 
again  to  assure  His  beloved  sons  of 
Kis  paternal  benevolence  and  inter- 
est in  all  their  concerns,  undertakings 
and  missions.  It  is  to  these  last,  in 
particular,  that  his  thoughts  and  good 
wishes  pertain,  in  this  Lenten  season. 
Beseeching  the  Lord  that,  following 
in  the  spirit  of  their  Father,  the  holy 
Institute  that  labors  under  the 
powerful  banner  of  the  Passion  of 
Jesus  may  have  constant  increase  in 


personal  sanctification  and  apostolic 
zeal,  He  invokes  upon  it  the  abun- 
dance of  Divine  favors  and  from  His 
heart  imparts  to  Your  Most  Reverend 
Paternity,  to  each  member  of  the 
Congregation,  and  to  all  its  under- 
takings, His  Apostolic  Blessing. 

With  deep  sentiments  of  respect, 
Your  Most  Reverend  Paternity,  I  am, 
Angelo  Dell'Acqua 
Substitute 
Most  Rev.  Father  Malcolm  of  Mary 
Superior  General  of  the  Passionists 
Rome 


Most  Holy  Father: 

At  one  with  all  the  Faithful,  who 
present  their  respects  to  Your  Holi- 
ness on  the  happy  anniversary  of 
Your  exaltation  to  the  Pontifical 
Throne  and  on  the  occasion  of  Your 
birthday,  the  Passionist  Fathers 
scattered  throughout  the  world,  who 
glory  in  having  Your  Holiness  as 
their  particular  Protector,  are  indeed 
happy  to  add  their  own. 


504 


We  give  heartfelt  thanks  to  God 
for  Your  Holiness'  happy  return  to 
health,  and  we  beg  Him  to  preserve 
Your  Holiness  for  many  more  years 
in  full  vigor,  that  You  may  continue 
to  rule  the  Holy  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  with  enlightened  wisdom,  in- 
defatigable zeal  and  inexhaustible 
charity.  May  our  dear  Lord  grant 
Your  Holiness  to  see  the  success  of 
all  your  labors,  not  only  in  the  obedi- 
ence of  all  your  children,  but  also 
in  the  return  of  the  prodigals  and  the 
conversion  of  the  infidels. 

Renewing  the  sentiments  of  our 
filial  devotion  and  sincere  attach- 
ment to  the  Holy  See  and  in  par- 
ticular to  Your  esteemed  Person,  we 
beg  Your  Apostolic  Blessing  on  our 


whole  Congregation. 
Rome,  March  33  1955. 

Your  Holiness'  most  devoted 

and  obedient  son, 

Malcolm  of  Mary,  C.P. 

Superior  General 

GENERAL  POSTULATION 

The  "Acta  Congregationis"  for  May 
1955  gives  evidence  that  work  is  be- 
ing done  in  the  cause  of  the  Beatifi- 
cation of  the  Servant  of  God,  Father 
Joseph  of  Jesus  and  Mary.  The  same 
issue  informs  us  that  His  Eminence 
Cardinal  Tedeschini  has  been  deputed 
by  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites 
to  be  'Cardinal  Ponens'  for  the  Ser- 
vant of  God,  Father  Nazarenus  of 
Mary  Immaculate. 


505 


PROVINCE  OF  HOLY  CROSS 


IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION 
RETREAT 

(Chicago) 

On  July  9th  and  August  1st,  Very 
Rev.  Fr.  Gordian  Lewis,  2nd  Con- 
sutor,  received  the  perpetual  vows  of 
Confr.  Louis  Doherty  and  Confr. 
Philip  Schaefer,  respectively,  in  the 
presence  of  the  entire  Community. 
Both  are  ex-servicemen,  who  saw 
overseas  duty  during  World  War  II. 
Travelling  all  the  way  from  Ottawa, 
Ontario,  Canada,  and  Jeannette, 
Pa.,  the  parents  of  both  students 
had  the  pleasure  of  witnessing  their 
sons'  final  dedication. 


Ten  Passionists,  eight  from  Holy 
Cross  Province,  attended  the  Insti- 
tute of  Spiritual  Theology,  conducted 
by  the  Dominican  Fathers  at  their 
House  of  Studies  in  River  Forest, 
Illinois.  At  the  close  of  the  summer 
sessions,  Rev.  Fathers  Godfrey  Poage 
and  Michael  Brosnahan,  together 
with  Father  Declan  Maher,  of  the 
Eastern  Province,  received  their  cer- 
tificates of  graduation.  Other  Fathers 
in  attendance  were  Fathers  Cyril 
Mary  Jablonovsky,  Jerome  Stowell, 
Campion  Clifford,  Emmet  Linden, 
Rian  Clancy  and  Eugene  Peterman, 
together  with  Father  David  Roberts 
of  the  Eastern  Province. 


On  July  28th,  Brother  Joachim 
Saunders  received  word  of  his  fath- 
er's sudden  death  in  Florissant,  Mo. 
Brother  was  with  his  family  for  the 
funeral  on  August  1st.  A  week  later, 
the  Community  received  word  of  the 
death  of  Fr.  Alban  Hickson's  brother. 
The   Province   extends   sincere    sym- 


pathy   to    the    religious    and    their 
families. 


Father  Kent  Pieper  arrived  on 
August  4th,  to  assume  his  new  duties 
as  Provincial  Secretary.  Father  War- 
ren Womack  has  taken  over  the  office 
of  Provincial  Econome  and  Mission 
Secretary,  left  vacant  by  the  de- 
parture of  Father  Justin  Smith,  who, 
on  doctor's  orders,  has  been  relieved. 
Father  Caspar  Watts  arrived  in  late 
July  to  assume  his  new  duties  as 
Assistant  Pastor  at  Immaculate  Con- 
ception Church,  Norwood  Park. 


HOLY  CROSS  RETREAT 

(Cincinnati) 

The  major  changes  in  the  house 
have  been  completed.  The  refectory 
for  the  retreatants  now  holds  fifty- 
five  comfortably.  The  former  office 
on  the  first  floor  has  been  converted 
into  a  private  refectory  for  the  re- 
ligious. It  holds  sixteen.  The  eleva- 
tor is  now  in  use  to  the  delight  of 
the  retreatants. 

By  partition  doors  the  rooms  for 
the  religious  can  be  completely  shut 
off  from  the  retreatants  quarters. 


Fr.  Herman,  C.P.,  was  welcomed 
to  our  community  as  the  new  retreat 
master.  He  will  replace  Fr.  Hubert, 
C.P.,  who  has  been  assigned  to  our 
retreat  house  in  Houston. 


On  August  27th  Fr.  Dunstan,  C.P., 
suffered  another  heart  attack.  Fr. 
Dunstan  is  now  at  Good  Samaritan 
Hospital  here  in  Cincinnati  recuper- 
ating from  the  set-back. 

Here  is  an  item  for  those  who  may 
like  to  follow  the  local  scene  in  Cin- 


503 


cy:  On  last  July  22,  at  the  Old  Ca- 
thedral reconstruction  two  large  tiers 
of  stone  not  yet  cemented  pealed  off 
the  top  back  wall.  The  sound  down- 
town during  the  busy  rush  hour  was 
like  thunder.  Fortunately  no  one  was 
seriously  hurt,  but  the  accident  will 
slow  up  the  work  and  cost  about 
$5,000. 

SACRED  HEART  RETREAT 

(Louisville) 

Monday,  July  11,  saw  the  departure 
of  the  class  of  newly  ordained  priests 
for  their  final  year  of  formal  study 
at  our  retreat  in  Sierra  Madre,  Cali- 
fornia, (with  the  exception  of  Fr. 
Eugene,  who  left  earlier  for  Chicago 
and  Rome).  For  a  few  days  there 
were  no  Students  in  this  retreat,  as 
this  year  there  will  not  be  a  fourth 
year  theology  class.  On  July  15  the 
new  group  of  Students  arrived  from 
Chicago.  This  class  is  composed  of 
Confraters  Gerard  of  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  (Steckel),  Peter  of  the  Heart 
of  Mary  (Berendt),  Michael  Joseph 
of  the  Mother  of  Sorrows  (Stengel), 
Louis  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Passion 
(Doherty),  Henry  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  (Whitechurch)  of  the  Province 
of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  Ar- 
gentina, Thomas  Anthony  of  the  Sor- 
rowful Mother  (Ragalski).  After  sev- 
eral more  weeks  of  vacation,  school 
resumed  August  16,  with  Fathers 
Roger  and  Forrest  as  the  two  Lectors. 


Once  again  the  Sacred  Heart  Re- 
treat is  host  to  a  Passionist  Mission- 
ary from  Mexico — in  the  person  of 
Father  Pellegrino,  C.P.,  of  the  Im- 
maculate Heart  of  Mary  Province 
(north   Italy).   Father  was   assigned 


in  1948  to  the  recently  re-organized 
Mexican  Province  in  Mexico  City. 
Father  arrived  by  air  on  July  28,  and 
will  stay  with  us  for  several  months, 
in  order  to  perfect  his  knowledge  of 
English. 


Brother  Anthony  was  buried  from 
St.  Agnes  Church  on  Tuesday,  August 
30.  Very  Reverend  Father  Provin- 
cial was  celebrant  of  the  Funeral 
Mass,  assisted  by  Brother's  boy-hood 
friend,  the  Reverend  Henry  J.  Doll 
of  Vincennes,  Indiana,  as  deacon,  and 
the  Reverend  Father  Valentine,  C.P., 
Superior  of  the  Retreat  House  in 
Creve  Coeur,  Missouri,  as  subdeacon. 
Father  Emmanuel  delivered  the  fun- 
eral sermon.  Many  of  Brother's  rela- 
tives came  down  from  Cincinnati  for 
the  funeral.  Very  Reverend  Father 
Basil,  C.P.,  Rector  of  Christ  the  King 
Retreat,  Sacramento,  California, 
where  Brother  died,  accompanied  the 
body  to  Louisville. 


Father  Aloysius  has  recently  joined 
our  community  from  Normandy,  Mis- 
souri. Father  is  now  serving  as  chap- 
lain at  Our  Lady  of  Peace  Hospital 
next  to  the  Monastery.  We  are  happy 
to  welcome  Father  Aloysius  back  to 
Louisville  and  to  the  Sacred  Heart 
Retreat  where  he  lived  so  long  as 
pastor  of  St.  Agnes  Church. 

MOTHER  OF  GOOD  COUNSEL 
RETREAT 
(St.   Louis) 
A  number  of  the  fathers  of  this 
community    were    away    during    the 
greater  part  of  the  summer,  taking- 
various  university  courses.  Fr.  Ray- 
mond worked  among  Spanish-speak- 


507 


ing  peoples  in  Los  Angeles.  Fr.  Leon 
did  street-preaching  in  some  towns 
of  Missouri. 


During  July  Fr.  Aloysius  was  trans- 
ferred from  the  Preparatory  Semi- 
nary to  our  retreat  in  Louisville,  Ky. 
Fr.  John  Francis  received  his  first 
appointment  to  prepare  to  teach 
Latin  here.  During  the  current 
school  year  Father  will  study  for  his 
Master  of  Arts  degree  at  St.  Louis 
University. 


The  school  year  opened  on  Septem- 
ber 1  with  the  Votive  High  Mass  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  We  have  103  semi- 
narians this  year. 


Work  on  the  new  seminary  at  War- 
renton  continues  steadily  each  day 
with  between  150-200  men  on  the  job. 
Construction  on  the  walls  is  the  task 
at  hand  at  the  present  time. 


Fr.  Campion,  after  undergoing  a 
successful  leg  operation  at  St.  Joseph 
Infirmary  in  Louisville,  is  well  again 
and  teaching  Social  Studies  here. 

ST.  FRANCIS  RETREAT 

(St.   Paul) 

The  great  days  of  Vestition  and 
Profession  arrived  on  July  10th  and 
11th,  respectively.  Very  Rev.  Fr. 
Faustinus,  Master,  celebrated  the 
Mass  which  preceded  the  beautiful 
ceremony  of  clothing  and  pronounc- 
ing of  vows.  Those  vested:  Conf ra- 
ters Ronald  Paul  of  the  Mother  of 
Jesus  Crucified,  Christopher  Mary  of 
the  Mother  of  Jesus  Crucified,  Chris- 
topher Mary  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Theo- 
dore of  the  Immaculate  Conception, 


Fabian  Mary  of  the  Sorrowful  Moth- 
er, Hugh  of  the  Holy  Family,  Xavier 
of  the  Mother  of  Mercy,  Ambrose 
Mary  of  the  Mother  of  Jesus,  Bon- 
aventure  of  the  Holy  Rosary,  Patrick 
Edward  of  the  Most  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment. The  four  newly-professed: 
Confraters  Gabriel  Duffy,  Augustine 
Wilhelmy,  Mel  Joseph  Spehn  and 
Andre  Auw.  The  four  latter  left  for 
Des  Moines,  and  their  introduction  to 
the  study  of  Philosophy,  on  July  26th. 
On  August  7th,  Confr.  Terence  Mary 
O'Toole  pronounced  his  temporary 
vows,  and  left  to  join  his  class  in  Des 
Moines. 


On  July  28th,  the  whole  Province 
was  saddened  by  the  death  of  its 
oldest  member,  Father  Matthew  Mil- 
ler, C.P.  Since  a  fall  last  year,  at 
which  time  he  suffered  a  broken  hip, 
Father  had  spent  many  months  in  the 
hospital.  He  often  looked  forward 
to  the  time  he  could  return  home 
and  it  was  only  on  July  24th,  four 
days  before  his  death,  that  Father 
Rector,  on  the  advice  of  the  Sister 
Superior  of  the  hospital,  brought  him 
home  again.  About  3  P.M.  the  after- 
noon after  his  return,  Father  at- 
tempted to  get  out  of  bed  without 
help.  He  fell,  and  broke  his  left  leg. 
The  leg  was  set  the  next  morning  at 
the  hospital,  and  Father  seemed  to 
be  doing  fairly  well.  On  Wednesday 
evening,  the  27th,  he  took  a  turn  for 
the  worse,  and  the  Sisters  at  the 
Hospital  notified  the  Community. 
Father  Vicar  hastened  to  the  hos- 
pital and  was  with  Father  Matthew 
until  his  death  the  next  morning 
about  3:30  A.M.  His  death  was  caused 
by  a  blood  clot. 


508 


Blessing  of  new  Monastery  Cemetery,  St.  Paul,  Ks. 


The  funeral  Mass  was  sung  by  Very 
Rev.  Fr.  Neil,  Provincial,  assisted  by 
Very  Rev.  Fr.  Roch,  Rector,  and 
Rev.  Fr.  Cormac,  Vicar,  as  Deacon 
and  Subdeacon  respectively.  Fr. 
Conell  Dowd  preached  the  sermon. 
The  venerable  old  priest  was  then 
laid  to  rest  in  the  newly-blessed 
Community  cemetery.  About  a  dozen 
of  the  neighboring  clergy,  and  a 
number  of  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph  and 
the  laity  were  present  at  the  funeral. 

R.  I.  P. 


On  July  22nd,  the  Community  as- 
sembled for  the  blessing  of  the  new 
Community  cemetery.  The  blessing 
of  the  new  Crucifix  was  given  by 
Very  Rev.  Fr.  Roch,  Rector.  Already 
there  are  five  graves  resting  in  the 
quiet  little  plot  at  the  end  of  the 
Novices'  Garden.  Fr.  Julius  Busse 
was  the  first  to  be  buried  there.  Dur- 
ing the  past  Spring,  the  remains  of 


three  of  our  deceased  Brethren  were 
brought  from  the  parochial  ceme- 
tery: Fathers  Agatho  Donnelly  and 
Aloysius  O'Connor,  and  Confr.  An- 
drew Tansey  (See  THE  PASSION- 
IST,  May,  1955,  p.  293).  Father  Mat- 
thew Miller  was  the  fifth. 


August  11th  saw  the  arrival  of 
Michael  Moran,  of  Portland,  Oregon, 
who  immediately  began  his  clerical 
postulancy.  On  September  7th,  tak- 
ing the  name  of  Confrater  David,  he 
was  vested  in  the  holy  habit.  On  the 
same  day,  Brother  Vincent  Haag,  of 
St.  Louis,  was  vested. 

ST.  GABRIEL'S  RETREAT 
(Des   Moines) 

The  whole  Province  welcomes  the 
good  news  of  the  return  of  Father 
Ignatius  Conroy  to  St.  Gabriel's,  after 
more  than  four  months  in  Mercy  Hos- 
pital, where  for  weeks  he  remained 


509 


in  a  critical  condition.  Father  re- 
turned home  on  June  30th,  and  has 
shown  remarkable  improvement.  He 
is  able  to  sit  up  several  times  a  day, 
for  short  periods;  his  appetite  is 
much  better.  On  July  9th,  he  felt 
well  enough  to  attend  the  entire 
Profession  Ceremony  in  the  Monas- 
tery Chapel.  Finally,  on  August  3rd, 
Father  was  able  to  offer  Holy  Mass 
again,  for  the  first  time  since  Febru- 
ary 8th.  He  celebrated  again  the 
following  day,  but  apparently  the 
strain  was  greater  than  anticipated, 
for  the  Doctor  asked  him  to  stop  un- 
til further  notice.  Nevertheless,  it 
is  a  great  source  of  joy  to  Fr.  Igna- 
tius to  be  back  at  the  altar,  where 
he  has  stood  so  often  during  the 
past  51  years. 


A  great  friend  of  St.  Gabriel's 
Community  was  buried  from  St.  An- 
thony's Church,  Des  Moines,  on  July 
9th.  Rt.  Rev.  Msgr.  Cornelius  Lalley 
was  well  known  to  all  the  Brethren 
who  have  ever  been  stationed  here. 
Through  all  the  years  he  was  a  very 
loyal  friend  of  the  Passionists,  and 
called  upon  us  for  his  preaching  as- 
signments. It  was  shortly  after  being 
made  a  Domestic  Prelate,  just  a  year 
ago,  that  Monsignor  was  found  to  be 
ill  with  cancer.  He  was  most  edify- 
ing during  his  long  illness,  just  as 
he  had  been  during  his  devoted 
priestly  life.    R.  I.  P. 


On  July  19th  the  Community  re- 
ceived the  news  of  the  death  of  Mr. 
Levesque,  the  father  of  our  Brother 
Edwin,  C.  P.  Mr.  Levesque  suffered 
a  severe  heart  attack  near  the  end 
of   June,   and    Brother    Edwin    was 


called  home  at  that  time.  After  the 
crisis,  upon  the  Doctor's  advice,  Bro- 
ther took  his  father  to  Arizona  for  a 
prolonged  rest.  Scarcely  had  he  re- 
turned to  his  home  in  Los  Angeles 
when  the  final  attack  came.  The  Pro- 
vince extends  sincere  sympathy  to 
Brother  Edwin  and  his  mother. 


Very  Rev.  Fr.  Ignatius  Bechtold, 
Rector,  and  Rev.  Fr.  Columban 
Browning,  Director,  attended  the 
Institute  on  Pastoral  Psychology,  in 
Dubuque,  from  July  17  to  22.  Promi- 
nent among  the  lecturers  were  the 
eminent  Catholic  psychiatrists  Karl 
Stern  and  Martin  Hoffman.  All  were 
lavish  with  their  praise  of  the 
church's  work  in  this  comparatively 
new  field. 


On  July  26th,  St.  Gabriel's  wel- 
comed four  young  men  from  the 
Novitiate.  Confraters  Gabriel  Duffy, 
Augustine  Wilhelmy,  Mel  Joseph 
Spehn  and  Andre  Auw  arrived  to  be- 
gin their  study  of  Philosophy.  Two 
weeks  later,  Confr.  Terence  Mary 
O'Toole  arrived  to  augment  the  num- 
ber in  1st  Year  Philosophy. 

MATER  DOLOROSA  RETREAT 

(Sierra  Madre) 

Seven  young  priests  arrived  here 
on  July  15,  for  their  year  of  Sacred 
Eloquence. 


Three  of  the  Fathers  had  a  stay 
in  the  hospital:  Fr.  Theophane  for  an 
operation,  Fr.  Gabriel  and  Fr.  Marion 
for  a  brief  illness.  They  are  all  well 
now. 


During  the  summer  there  has  been 


510 


a  full  schedule  of  retreats.  Besides  the 
regular  week-end  retreats,  there  have 
also  been  a  number  of  mid-week  re- 
treats. Fr.  Ernest,  who  has  conducted 
the  retreats  for  the  past  year,  will  go 
to  Sacramento  to  preach  the  retreats 
there.  Fr.  William  has  arrived  from 
Detroit,  and  will  be  the  Retreat  Mas- 
ter for  the  coming  retreats  here. 


The  "Steering  Committee"  for  the 
annual  Fiesta  met  at  the  monastery 
on  August  30  for  dinner  and  a  final 
meeting  to  mark  the  completion  of 
another  successful  Fiesta. 


The  end  of  August  brought  us  the 
hottest  weather  in  Los  Angeles  his- 
tory, with  desert  winds  from  across 
the  mountains  bringing  the  tempera- 
ture up  to  over  a  hundred  degrees, 
and  as  high  as  a  hundred  and  ten 
degrees. 


Thirteen  boys  from  California  left 
for  our  Preparatory  Seminary  to  be- 
gin this  school  year.  Seven  are  from 
the  Los  Angeles,  and  six  from  the 
Sacramento  area. 

ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS 
RETREAT 

(Detroit) 
The  huge  drive  for  funds  to  con- 
struct the  new  laymen's  retreat  house 
on  the  Detroit  property  is  now  under- 
way, and  will  continue  until  Novem- 
ber. The  drive  is  being  directed  by 
the  Community  Counselling  Service 
of  New  York.  In  the  next  issue,  we 
shall  be  able  to  give  some  idea  of 
the  success  of  the  drive. 


Father  Declan  Egan,  the  Director 
of  the  Laymen's  Retreats,  is  recup- 


erating from  an  operation  undergone 
during  the  latter  part  of  August. 
Father  Nilus  Goggin  has  done  a  very 
capable  job  as  Director,  in  Father 
Declan's  absence.  Father  William 
Westhoven,  who  preached  the  lay- 
men's retreats  during  the  past  year, 
has  been  assigned  in  a  similar  capaci- 
ty to  Mater  Dolorosa  Retreat  House, 
in  Sierra  Madre.  Father  Howard  Ral- 
enkotter  replaces  him  here,  and  con- 
tinues the  line  of  splendid  retreat 
masters,  who  have  meant  the  success 
of  the  laymen's  retreat  movement  in 
Detroit. 

CHRIST    THE    KING    RETREAT 

(Citrus  Heights) 

On  the  morning  of  August  26  Bro- 
ther Anthony  was  found  dead  in  bed; 
his  body  was  still  warm  and  the  Sac- 
rament of  Extreme  Unction  was  ad- 
ministered. For  quite  some  time  Bro- 
ther had  been  having  heart  attacks 
sometimes  more  some  times  less  se- 
vere, but  the  final  stroke  was  not 
expected  by  his  Brethren  just  when 
it  did  strike. 

In  the  death  of  Brother  Anthony 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  (Blankemeyer)  our 
Province  lost  a  most  valuable  worker. 
For  many  years  and  in  various  pro- 
jects. Brother  rendered  invaluable 
assistance.  By  his  ever  gracious  man- 
ner he  inspired  many  lay  people  to 
zealous  work  and  generous  benefac- 
tions in  favor  of  the  various  houses 
to  which  he  was  assigned.  Many  of 
the  beautiful  vestments  in  the  chapel 
at  our  Prep  School  in  Normandy 
were  made  or  donated  because  of 
his  direction  of  St.  Gabriel's  Guild 
there  many  years  ago.  His  talent  as  a 
buyer  is  evidenced  in  the  furnishings 


511 


of  several  of  our  retreat  houses.  His 
skill  as  infirmarian,  tailor  and  cook 
will  be  remembered  and  remarked 
upon.  He  was  a  good  fervent  religious 
so  that  both  his  example  and  his 
talents  will  be  missed. 

Brother  was  born  May  28,  1897, 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  professed  October 
18,  1915.  May  his  soul  rest  in  peace. 

IMMACULATE    HEART    RETREAT 

(Japan) 
On  August  14  Father  Clement  took 
time  out  to  write  us  about  the  "sum- 
mer   activities'    of   our    Fathers   in 

Japan "I  left  Tokyo  Friday 

morning  July  1  and  had  Holy  Mass  in 
Hibarigaoka  at  6:00  P.M.  that  eve- 
ning (First  Friday).  The  following 
Thursday  we  had  a  group  of  students 
from  Kobe  University  (mostly  non- 
catholics).  This  year  a  Japanese  Trap- 
pist  (chaplain  for  a  Trappistine  con- 
vent not  far  from  here)  preached 
the  retreat  and  led  the  discussions. 


That  retreat  ended  Monday  noon  and 
Monday  evening  a  priests'  retreat 
started.  Father  Matthew  conducted 
that  one,  in  English  of  course;  it  was 
to  a  group  who  for  some  reason  or  an- 
other had  missed  their  Community 
retreat.  The  group  consisted  of  two 
Augustinian  Fathers,  two  Fathers  of 
the  Society  of  the  Divine  Word,  two 
Scaraboro  Fathers,  one  Brown  Fran- 
ciscan, one  Black  Franciscan  and  one 
Viatorian  Father.  After  that  Father 
Matthew  left  for  a  place  in  S.  Japan 
called  Sasobe,  where  he  preached  a 
retreat  to  some  Australian  Nuns.  In 
the  meantime  we  had  two  more  re- 
treats at  Mefujinja  (new  property  for 
future  Retreat)  for  the  pupils  of  a 
Jesuit  High  School.  Since  August  1  I 
have  been  at  Kinagasa  Church  in 
Kyoto.  As  you  know  we  are  being 
'farmed  out"  (see  PASSIONIST  July- 
August  pp  418-421)  during  this  year 
to  try  to  get  a  little  fluency  in  the 
language  and  also  to  learn  a  little 
more  about  the  Japanese  Catholics, 
their  problems  etc.  There  are  certain- 
ly plenty  of  chances  to  learn  Japa- 
nese here;  I  have  charge  of  a  large 
hospital  where  there  are  35  to  40 
Catholics.  Twice  a  month  I  go  out 
there  to  hear  their  confessions  and 
the  following  day  celebrate  Mass 
there  and  preach  a  sermon  and  take 
Holy  Comunion  to  those  who  are  bed- 
ridden. Here  where  I  am  boarding  I 
preach  every  three  weeks  at  all  the 
Sunday  Masses.  Starting  tomorrow 
(Feast  of  the  Assumption)  I  start 
teaching  catechism  every  evening  to 
a  new  group  of  converts.  Then  I'll 
probably  have  charge  of  the  Praesi- 
dium  of  the  Legion  of  Mary  establish- 
ed here  in  the  parish,  which  means  a 


512 


little  ferverino  on  the  Bl.  Mother 
every  week.  All  this,  beyond  con- 
tinued formal  study  of  Japanese  un- 
der a  teacher  about  twice  a  week, 
keeps  me  busy.  But  without  a  good 
grasp  of  the  language  we  cannot  do 
our  work.  Pray  for  us." 

OUR    PARISHES 
HOLY    CROSS    CHURCH 

(Cincinnati) 

Some  plaster  work  and  re-painting 
of  the  walls  around  the  Crucifix 
Chapel  was  recently  found  necessary. 

School  reopened  with  an  enroll- 
ment of  282  children  from  the  Mt. 
Adams  area. 


HOLY    FAMILY    CHURCH 

(Ensley) 

On  Friday  August  19th,  we  were 
prepared  and  notified  to  pick  up  our 
Felician  Sisters,  five  of  them,  return- 
ing from  their  motherhouse  in  Ponca 
City,  Oklahoma,  for  the  coming  school 
year.  Instead,  we  received  a  call  from 
Memphis,  Tenn.  in  the  early  after- 
noon, from  one  of  the  Sisters,  telling 
us  that  they  were  all  at  St.  Joseph's 
Hospital.  The  crack  streamliner  on 
the  Frisco  Line,  on  which  they  were 
riding,  was  wrecked  at  Marked  Tree, 
Arkansas,  about  50  miles  north  of 
Memphis. 

That  they  got  out  of  this  wreck 
alive  seems  quite  miraculous.  They 
were  riding  in  coach  seats  in  the  car 
ahead   of   the   diner. 

A  split  switch  was  the  cause  of  the 
wreck.  Most  of  the  train  got  over  it, 
but  the  last  five  cars,  which  included 
two  coaches,  the  diner  and  two  pull- 
mans. 

The  Sisters  had  gone  to  breakfast 


after  finishing  their  morning  prayers 
together.  This  was  about  8:30.  And 
beings  they  were  the  last  to  be 
served,  they  dallied  in  the  diner.  Just 
as  they  were  leaving  the  diner,  and 
were  on  the  platform,  the  accident 
happened.  In  that  moment  of  time, 
the  car  in  which  their  seats  were  was 
ripped  to  pieces;  two  people  in  back 
of  their  seats  were  killed;  and  a 
mother  and  child  in  the  washroom 
were  smashed  to  death.  The  chef 
came  running  out  of  the  galley  and 
in  rushing  past  Sister  Gualberta,  tore 
off  her  scapular;  he  ran  right  into 
death;  his  stomach  was  riped  open  in 
the  crash,  and  the  wreckage  of  the 
diner,  and  he  fell  upon  Sister's  scap- 
ular. Their  luggage  was  spread  all 
along  the  tracks  for  hundreds  of 
feet;  but  a  little  case  in  which  Sister 
Theonilla  had  a  relic  of  The  Little 
Flower  and  Mother  Cabrini  was  in- 
tact. 

These  cars  which  were  wrecked, 
after  they  left  the  rails  careened 
along  the  right  of  way  and  smashed 
into  some  boxcars  on  a  siding. 

The  sisters  received  minor  injuries, 
and  suffered  shock.  But  were  released 
from  the  hospital  on  Sunday  morning, 
and  made  their  way  to  Birmingham. 

The  pictures  the  Sisters  brought 
home  with  them,  from  the  Memphis 
paper  made  one  realize  what  a  ter- 
rible experience  they  must  have  en- 
dured. As  Sister  Theonilla  mentioned 
on  her  arrival,  "after  seeing  the  dead 
about  us,  and  realizing  the  quickness 
with  which  it  all  happened,  I  feel  I 
belong  to  those  who  have  gone." 


Father  Christopher  Link,  C.P.  ar- 
rived here  Saturday  night,  Aug.  27th. 


513 


He  came  to  Birmingham  to  take  up 
the  matter  of  the  new  high  school 
with  our  architect  Wilmot  C.  Doug- 
las. Just  as  soon  as  the  architect  can 
finish  the  ground  plans  and  eleva- 
tions, the  new  high  school  for  Holy 
Family  will  be  started.  A  building 
for  320  pupils  is  planned. 


"June  22nd,  four  girls  and  one  boy, 
graduates  from  Western  High  School 
nearby,  came  to  our  Rectory  at  Holy 
Family,  asking  to  take  instructions  in 
the  faith."  Mission  Broadcast,  Sep- 
tember, 1955. 


ST.    GEMMA    CHURCH 

(Detroit) 

The  Parish  Bulletin  for  August  21 
announced  that  registration  for  the 
1st.,  2nd.,  and  3rd  grades  of  the 
parochial  school  was  definitely  clos- 
ed. For  the  1955  -  1956  school-year 
St.  Gemma's  will  run  5  grades.  Two 
new  class-rooms-  had  to  be  formed  for 
the  80  first  graders.  There  is  only 
one  teacher  for  the  first  grade;  half 
day  sessions  are  introduced  for  these 
youngsters.  The  forming  of  new  class 
rooms  took  the  former  space  used  for 
parish  meetings  etc. 


The  Pastors  and  the  parish  will 
mark  another  red-letter-day  on  Sep- 
tember 21st  when  Most  Rev.  Bishop 
Alexander  M.  Zaleski  will  solemnly 
bless  the  new  St.  Gemma  Church 
and  School  at  8:00  P.M. 


OUR    CHAPLAINS 

Father  Kenny  Lynch,  Chaplain  with 
the  U.  S.  Army  in  France,  sponsored 
a  three  day  pilgrimage  to  Lourdes, 
from  August  6  to  8.  The  pilgrimage 
proved  far  more  successful  than  could 
be    hoped.    Eighty-nine    service   men 


went  by  French  commercial  bus  from 
Orleans  to  Lourdes,  riding  all  night, 
singing  hymns  during  part  of  their 
trip. 

The  pilgrimage  surprised  the  Cap- 
tieux  military  installation  near  Lour- 
des by  appearing  for  early  morning 
Mass,  and  left  again  for  Lourdes  soon 
after,  where  all  arrived  safely  about 
noon.  The  men  made  the  Stations  of 
the  Cross  in  a  body,  attended  the 
blessing  of  the  Sick,  and  the  evening 
candle  light  procesions.  The  USA  ban- 
ner attracted  several  hundred  other 
pilgrims. 

Father  Kenny  writes:  "I  never 
thought  that  I  would  get  out  of  the 
Confessional;  and  after  the  first 
thirty  minutes,  everyone  had  the 
most  heartwarming  brogue — there 
was  a  huge  pilgrimage  from  Ireland 
also  at  Lourdes.  Felix  Douly,  who 
placards  his  shop  Douly-Walsh,  The 
St.  Lawrence  O'Toole,  and  The  Irish 
Shop  did  a  roaring  business.  .  .  ." 

The  pilgrimage  left  Lourdes  Mon- 
day morning,  Aug.  8th,  at  8  A.M.  and 
reached  Orleans  Monday  night  at 
midnight. 

CONVENT    OF    THE    SACRED 
PASSION 

(Erlanger) 

September  14  was  the  date  set  for 
the  Vestition  of  two  Postulants  to  the 
Community.  A  betutiful  day  to  re- 
ceive the  habit  of  the  Sacred  Pas- 
sion, the  feast  of  the  Exaltation  of  the 
Holy  Cross  is  the  anniversary  of  the 
day  that  saw  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
offering  for  the  first  time  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  in  the  first  re- 
treat of  the  Congregation,  on  Monte 
Argentaro. 


514 


:..,*:-.^  ,.'. •■■■■■■■■■      ■,..::■:..,.:<■■■)■,■      ■      !,.,.>.  ■-! .....,,„..,■..,■.  -.:.:,  V......  ;,;.fv.wsi*ti; 


in*. 


Fr.  Kenny  and  his  pilgrims  to  Lourdes,  August,  1955. 


515 


Province  of  St.  Paul  of  The  Cross 


ANNUAL  CHANGES  AND 
TRANSFERS 

The  annual  Summer  changes  and 
transfers  of  Directors,  Lectors, 
Classes  and  Personnel  are  now  in 
operation.  The  Fourth  Year  Theologi- 
ans remain  in  Union  City  with  Father 
Columba  Moore,  C.P.,  Director;  Fa- 
ther Nicholas  Gill,  J.C.D.,  Lector  of 
Theology  and  Canon  Law;  Father 
Richard  Kugelman,  C.P.,  S.T.D., 
S.S.L.,  Lector  of  Scripture  and  Litur- 
gy; Father  Cyril  Schweinberg,  C.P., 
B.A.,  Lector  of  English  and  Voice; 
Father  Emmanuel  Gardon,  C.P., 
M.S.L.S.,  Lector  of  Sacred  Music. 

The  Third  Year  Theologians  con- 
tinue their  studies  in  Baltimore  with 
Father  Kilian  McGowan,  C.P.,  Direc- 
tor; Father  Augustine  P.  Hennessey, 
C.P.,  S.T.D.,  Lector  of  Theology; 
Father  Fintan  Lombard,  C.P.,  J.C.L., 
Lector  of  Canon  Law;  Father  Aidan 
Mahoney,  CP.,  S.T.L.,  Lector  of  Scrip- 
ture; Father  Norbert  Herman,  C.P., 
Lector  of  English  and  Sacred  Music. 

The  Second  Year  Theologians  mov 
ed  from  Brighton  to  Hartford 
where  Father  Theodore  Foley,  C.P., 
S.T.D.,  is  Director;  Father  Silvan 
Rouse,  C.P.,  S.T.D.,  Lector  of  Theolo- 
gy; Father  Victor  Donovan,  C.P., 
S.T.L.,  Lector  of  Scripture;  Father 
Richard  F.  Leary,  C.P.,  J.C.L.,  Lector 
of  Canon  Law;  Father  Roger  Gan- 
non, C.P.,  B.A.,  Lector  of  English  and 
Vocal  Expression. 

The  First  Year  Theologians  re- 
main in  Jamaica  with  Father  Colum- 
kille  Regan,  C.P.,  J.C.L.,  Director;  Fa- 
ther Bertin  Farrell,  C.P.,  STD.,  Lec- 
tor  of  Theology;    Father   Kevin   Mc- 


Closkey,  C.P.,  S.T.L.,  S.S.L.,  Lector 
of  Scripture;  Father  Justin  Brady, 
C.P.,  Lector  of  Patrology  and  Eng- 
lish. 

Third  Year  Philosphy  remains  in 
Scranton  under  the  direction  of  Fa- 
ther Peter  Haillisy,  C.P.,  Director; 
Father  John  J.  Reardon,  C.P.,  PH.D., 
Lector  of  Philosopy;  Father  Xavier 
Welch,  C.P.,  M.A.,  Lector  of  Apologe- 
tics and  English;  Father  Neil  Shirkey, 
C.P.,  S.T.D.,  Lector  of  Social  Studies 
and  History. 

St.  Mary's,  Dunkirk,  again  becomes 
a  House  of  Studies  with  the  Second 
Year  Philosophers  transferred  there 
from  Hartford.  Father  David  Rob- 
erts, C.P.,  is  the  Director;  Father 
Justinian  Gilligan,  C.P.,  PHD.,  Lector 
of  Philosophy;  Father  Venard  Byrne, 
C.P.,  Eccl.  Hist.  L.,  Lector  of  Ec- 
clesiastical History;  Father  Myles 
Whalen,  C.P.,  M.A.,  Lector  of  English 
and  Sacred  Music. 

The  newly  professed  Students  be- 
gin their  philosophical  studies  in 
Brighton  with  Father  Cronan  Regan, 
C.P.,  S.T.D.,  Director;  Father  Ronan 
Callahan,  C.P.,  PH.D.,  Lector  of 
Philosophy;  Father  Cassian  Yuhas, 
C.P.,  Eccl.  Hist.  L.,  Lector  of  Ec- 
clesiastical History;  Father  Justin 
Mulcahy,  C.P.,  Sac.  Mus.  L.,  Lector 
of  English  and  Sacred  Music. 


Changes  among  the  personnel  of 
the  Province  are  as  follows: 

Father  Benedict  Huck,  C.P.,  whose 
term  of  office  as  Superior  of  the 
Riverdale  house  has  expired,  becomes 
de  familia  in  Pittsburgh;  Father  Rob- 
ert O'Hara,  C.P.,  from  Union  City  to 


516 


Pittsburgh  as  Confessor  to  the  No- 
vices; Father  Vincent  Connors,  C.P., 
from  Baltimore  to  Jamaica;  Father 
Paul  M.  Carroll,  C.P.,  from  St.  Mary's, 
Dunkirk,  to  Scranton;  Father  Anselm 
Lacomara,  C.P.,  from  Pittsburgh  to 
Hartford;  Father  Michael  Connor, 
C.P.,  from  St.  Mary's,  Dunkirk,  to 
Toronto;  Father  Paulinus  Hughes, 
C.P.,  from  Hartford  to  Union  City; 
Father  Maurice  Sullivan,  C.P.,  Hart- 
ford to  Pittsburgh;  Father  Bonaven- 
ture  Moccia,  C.P.,  Union  City  to 
Hartford;  Father  Stanislaus  Waseck, 
C.P.,  to  Union  City;  Father  Jogues 
McQuillan,  C.P.,  from  Catholic  Uni- 
versity to  the  Faculty  of  Holy  Cross, 
Dunkirk;  George  Nolan,  C.P.,  from 
Scranton  to  Union  City. 

The  four  Chinese  missionaries  who 
have  been  on  furlough  after  return- 
ing from  Hunan  where  they  were 
for  several  years  under  house-arrest 
by  the  Communists  have  received 
assignments.  Father  Linus  Lombard, 
C.P.,  is  de  familia  in  Boston;  Father 
Ernest  Hotz,  C.P.,  in  Jamaica;  Father 
Lawrence  Mullin,  C.P.,  in  Springfield, 
and  Father  John  B.  Maye,  C.P.,  will 
join  the  British  West  Indian  mis- 
sionaires  in  Jamaica,  B.W.I. 

Five  priests  of  the  Toronto  com- 
munity have  been  transferred;  Father 
Joyce  Spencer,  C.P.,  to  Scranton;  Fa- 
ther Neil  O'Donnell,  C.P.,  to  Union 
City;  Father  James  Verity  and  Fa- 
ther Lawrence  Hellew,  C.P.,  to  Ja- 
maica; Father  Julian  Morgan,  C.P., 
to  Pittsburgh.  Father  Maurus 
Schenck,  C.P.,  remains  in  Toronto  as 
curate  in  the  parish. 

The  Sacred  Eloquence  class  has 
been  disbanded.  Four  remain  in 
Springfield  as  members  of  that  com- 


munity, Father  Cyprian  Regan,  C.P.; 
Father  Stephen  Haslach,  C.P.,  assist- 
ant to  Father  Fidelis  Rice,  C.P.,  the 
Director  of  the  Radio  and  Television 
program,  "The  Hour  Of  The  Cruci- 
fied"; Fathers  Leo  Gerrity,  C.P.,  and 
John  F.  McLoughlin,  C.P.,  Fathers 
Regis  Eichmiller,  C.P.,  Anthony 
Neary,  C.P.,  Justinian  Manning,  C.P., 
and  Jude  Dowling,  C.P.,  have  been 
transferred  to  Toronto.  Father  Ron- 
ald Hilliard,  C.P.,  joins  the  Faculty  of 
Holy  Cross  Seminary  and  Father 
Justin  Brady,  C.P.,  has  been  ap- 
pointed Lector  in  Jamaica. 

Other  changes  of  interest  are:  Fa- 
ther Flavian  O'Donnell,  C.P.,  from 
Baltimore  to  the  new  foundation  in 
Atlanta,  Georgia;  Father  Edward  J. 
Banks,  C.P.,  from  curate  in  Baltimore 
to  Atlanta  as  assistant  to  Father  Em- 
manuel Trainor,  C.P.,  Pastor  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  Parish;  Father 
Gerald  Hynes,  C.P.  from  Jamaica  to 
Baltimore  to  replace  Father  Edward 
Joseph  in  St.  Joseph's  Monastery  Par- 
ish. 

Several  changes  among  the  Bro- 
thers have  been  announced:  Brother 
Francis  Boylan,  C.P.,  from  Riverdale 
C.P.,  from  Dunkirk  to  Riverdale; 
Brother  Bernard  Pughe,  C.P.,  from 
Union  City  to  St.  Mary's,  Dunkirk,  as 
cook;  Brother  Paul  Morgan,  C.P., 
from  the  Hartford  Juniorate  to  St. 
Mary's,  Dunkirk,  as  tailor  and  Broth- 
er Arthur  Bouchard,  C.P.,  from  the 
Hartford  Juniorate  to  Union  City. 


VESTITION    AND    PROFESSION 

On  July  15,  1955,  seventeen  Pos-, 
tulants  were  vested  in  the  Habit  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross.  The  V.  Reverend 
Cuthbert  McGreevey,  C.P.,  Rector  of 


517 


St.  Paul's  Monastery,  Pittsburgh,  offi- 
ciated assisted  by  the  V.  Reverend 
Gregory  Flynn,  C.P.,  the  Master  of 
Novices.  Father  Luke  Hay,  C.P., 
preached  the  Vestition  sermon. 

Those  vested  were:  Bruce  Bucheit, 
Hollis,  L.I.;  Conrad  Bauer,  Akron, 
Ohio;  Conleth  Keevey,  Philadelphia, 
Pa.;  Mitchel  Flinn,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.; 
Germain  Flack,  Mclntyre,  Pa.;  Shawn 
McLaughlin,  Millers  Falls,  Mass.; 
Callistius  Jones,  Philadelphia,  Pa.; 
Antoine  Myrand,  Montreal,  P.Q.  Isi- 
dore Dwyer,  Astoria,  L.  I.;  Fabian 
Beckish,  Scranton,  Pa.;  Lambert  Mc- 
Donald, Baltimore,  Md.;  Mark  Mul- 
vaney,  Hartford,  Conn.;  Colgan 
Keough,  Colgan,  Ontario;  Walter 
Clarence,  Brooklyn,  N.Y.;  Arthur  Mc- 
Nally,  Holyoke,  Mass.;  Eric  Berg, 
Jamestown,  N.Y. 

On  July  16,  fifteen  Novices  were 
admitted  to  first  profession.  The  Rec- 
tor, Father  Cuthbert,  C.P.,  received 
the  vows  and  preached  the  sermon 
for  the  occasion.  Those  making  first 
profession  were:  Raphael  Amhrein 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Celestine  Riccardi 
New  York  City;  Denis  Mnasmann 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  Hyacinth  Welkta 
Dunkirk,  N.  Y.;  Rupert  Neyer,  Balti 
more,  Md.;  Eymard  Rehill,  Hasbrouck 
Heights,  N.J.;  Brennan  Murphy 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  Zacharias  Statkun 
Chicopee  Falls,  Mass.;  Ignatius  Me 
Ginley,  Woodsocket,  R.I.;  Basil  Tra 
hon,  Brookline,  Mass.;  Bede  Engle 
Dansville,  N.Y.;  Alderic  Richard 
Holyoke,  Mass.;  Pierre  Auger,  Mont 
real,  P.Q.;  Rene  Dudee,  New  Haven 
Conn.;  Alphonsus  Maria  Welling 
Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Confrater  Ignatius 
McGinley,  C.P.,  joined  the  class  in 
2nd  Philosophy  at  Dunkirk;  Confrater 


Bede  Engle,  C.P.,  the  class  in  3rd 
Philosophy  at  Scranton.  The  remain- 
der of  the  newly  professed  became 
members  of  St.  Gabriel's  Community, 
Brighton,  where  they  formed  the 
class  in  1st  Philosophy. 


ROME    RETURNEES 

Two  members  of  the  Province  re- 
turned from  Rome  on  August  2  on 
the  Queen  Elizabeth  after  pursuing 
higher  studies  in  the  Eternal  City. 
Father  Cronan  Regan,  C.P.,  after 
receiving  the  Doctorate  in  Theology 
and  Father  Michael  Brennan,  Ph.L., 
who  will  complete  his  work  for  the 
Doctorate  in  Philosophy  in  specializ- 
ed studies  in  Sociology  at  the  Catho- 
lic University. 


NEW    SUPERIOR    AT 
RIVERDALE 

Father  Urban  Manley,  C.P.,  has 
been  appointed  to  succeed  Father 
Benedict  Huck,  C.P.,  as  Superior  of 
St.  Vincent  Strambi  Retreat,  River- 
dale-on-the-Hudson,    New   York. 

Father  Urban  is  a  native  of  Balti- 
more. He  entered  the  old  Prepara- 
tory School  at  St.  Mary's  Dunkirk,  in 
1909.  On  March  22,  1911  he  made 
his  profession  at  the  novitiate  in 
Pittsburgh,  and  was  ordained  in  St. 
Michael's  Monastery  Church,  Union 
City,  by  Bishop  John  J.  O'Connor  of 
Newark,  on  June  14,  1919. 

His  early  priesthood  was  spent  at 
Holy  Cross  Seminary,  Dunkirk,  where 
in  the  years  from  1920  to  1924  he  be- 
came successively,  Lector,  Prefect 
and  Vicar.  Later  he  filled  the  office 
of  Director  of  Students  in  Baltimore 
and  Union  City.  Then  in  1926  he  was 
appointed  Vicar  of  Baltimore.  From 


518 


Ifjr& 


St.  Vincent  Mary  Retreat,  Riverdale,  N.  Y.    Insert,  Fr.  Urban  Manley,  lately 

appointed  Superior 


1929  he  served  as  Vicar  in  Pittsburgh 
and  from  1932  to  1934  as  Vicar  in 
Toronto.  For  twelve  years,  1936  to 
1948,  Father  held  the  post  as  Chap- 
lain at  the  Laurel  Hill  Country  In- 
stitutions. In  1948  he  became  Pastor 
of  St.  Joseph's  Monastery  Parish  in 
Baltimore,  an  office  he  held  until 
1951.  For  the  past  few  years  he  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Pittsburgh 
community. 


CORRESPONDENT    APPOINTED 

The  Provincial  Chronicler,  Father 
Bonaventure  Griffiths,  C.P.,  has  been 
appointed  Provincial  Correspondent 
for  the  new  Information  Center  which 
Father  General  has  opened  in  Rome. 


MISSIONS    AND    RETREATS    TO 
SERVICE    MEN 
Father  Jerome  O'Grady,  C.P.,   re- 
cently conducted  the  retreats  for  the 
Chaplains  in  Alaska.   At  the  present 


time,  Fathers  Conran  Kane,  C.P.,  and 
Wilfrid  Scanlon,  C.P.,  are  conducting 
a  series  of  missions  for  the  men  of 
the  North  East  Air  Command  in  New- 
foundland,  Greenland  and  Iceland. 


ST.  ANN  NOVENA— SCRANTON 

The  great  annual  Novena  in  honor 
of  St.  Ann  again  surpassed  all  ex- 
pectations this  past  July.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  on  the  Feastday  itself, 
150,000  attended  the  various  services 
at  St.  Ann's  Monastery  Shrine.  As 
many  as  75,000  filled  the  grounds  for 
the  closing  ceremony. 

The  first  Mass  was  celebrated  at 
4:30  a.m.,  and  considering  the  earli- 
ness  of  the  hour,  was  well  attended. 

Pilgrims  continued  to  arrive  at  the 
monastery  all  through  the  day,  dele- 
gations from  throughout  Pennsyl- 
vania, New  York  and  New  Jersey. 
Many  individuals  came  from  far  more 
distant  places,  including  Canada.  One 


519 


group  of  pilgrims  walked  from  Pitts- 
ton.  And  as  a  gesture  of  devotion  to 
good  St.  Ann,  pilgrims  from  Wilkes 
Barre  came  all  the  way  on  foot. 

V.  Reverend  Clement  Buckley,  C.P., 
Rector  of  St.  Joseph's  Monastery, 
Baltimore,  Md.,  and  Father  Benedict 
J.  Mawn,  C.P.,  of  the  same  communi- 
ty, preached  the  nine  day  Novena. 
Services  were  held  each  also  in 
Polish,  Italian,  Slovak  and  Lithuan- 
ian. Special  confessors,  fluent  in 
these  languages,  were  on  hand  for 
the  benefit  of  the  foreign  speaking 
pilgrims. 

His  Excellency,  the  Most  Reverend 
Jerome  D.  Hannan,  Bishop  of  Scran- 
ton  preached  at  the  closing  service 
and  gave  the  Papal  benediction.  The 
Novena  was  held  during  a  transit 
strike  that  had  crippled  Scranton  for 
weeks.  The  devotees  of  St.  Ann  and 
the  pilgrims  solved  the  difficulty  in 
great  measure  by  attaching  to  the 
windshields  of  their  cars  stickers  an- 
nouncing that  they  were  on  the  way 
to  the  monastery  and  anyone  s«eking 
transportation  could  be  accomodated. 


THE  HOUR  OF  THE 
CRUCIFIED 

Word  has  reached  THE  PASSION- 
IST  that  the  fine  radio  program,  The 
Hour  of  the  Crucified,  produced  by 
the  Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross, 
is  continuing  its  wonderful  work  on 
the  air  waves.  Daily  the  mail  brings 
consoling  stories  of  conversions,  of 
return  to  the  Sacraments  after  many 
careless  years.  The  power  of  the 
Passion  of  Our  Lord  has  been  much 
in  evidence. 

Of  the  production,  so  ably  directed 
by  Fathers  Fidelis  Rice  and  Stephen 


Fr.  Stephen  Haslach,  C.P., 
Assistant  Director  of  the 
"Hour  of  the  Crucified" 


Haslach,  Mr.  John  Curran,  the  super- 
visor of  all  network  productions  in 
NBC,  Radio  City,  has  said:  "Your 
program  is  excellent.  As  a  producer 
I  admire  the  fine  balance:  the  con- 
trast between  informality  and  for- 
mality. I  was  astounded  at  the  fine 
professional  perfection  you  have 
achieved  ..." 

At  present  there  are  221  stations 
that  air  the  program,  but  the  direc- 
tors are  launching  a  nationwide  cam- 
paign, and  are  writing  to  every  radio 
station  in  the  United  States,  in  an 
effort  to  interest  them  in  the  pro- 
gram. 

Recently,  Father  Fidelis  was  elect- 
ed to  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the 
Catholic  Broadcasting-Televising  As- 
sociation, representing  the  seminaries 
of  the  country.  At  the  same  time,  he 
was  elected  to  the  five  man  Execu- 
tive  Board. 


CHINA  MISSION 

Fr.    Anthony    Maloney    has    taken 
over  the   Editorship  of  the  Mission 


520 


Bulletin,  published  in  Hongkong, 
with  the  publication  of  the  October 
issue.  Fr.  Anthony  has  written,  how- 
ever, that  one  of  his  first  duties  will 
be  to  find  another  office  for  the 
magazine,  which  has  just  received  an 
eviction  notice. 

Father  has  expressed  confidence 
that,  although  the  Geneva  talks  are 
progressing  so  slowly,  the  Passion- 
ists  behind  the  bamboo  curtain  will 
be  in  Hongkong  by  the  end  of  Sep- 
tember, or  shortly  thereafter.  He  is 
looking  forward  to  the  happy  day 
that  will  find  Fathers  Justin  and 
Marcellus  crossing  the  bridge  at 
Lowu.  Being  the  local  N.C.W.C.  cor- 
respondent, it  will  be  Father  An- 
thony's duty  to  cable  the  news  of 
their  arrival  to  the  N.C.W.C.  news 
service  in  Washington. 

During  July,  Fr.  Anthony  suffered 
a  slipped  disc  in  his  spine.  After 
spending  some  weeks  in  bed,  he  was 
able  to  return  to  work,  wearing  a 
brace,  and  reports  that  he  is  feeling 
fine  at  the  present  time. 


Letter  to  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Provincial 
from  Fr.  Macellus  White,  C.P. 

May  26th,  1955 
Dear  Father  Ernest: 

It  is  a  long  time  since  I  have  writ- 
ten to  you.  The  last  letter  from  my 
sister  informed  me  that  you  were 
sending  a  package  to  me.  A  short 
time  previous,  my  Mother  had  men- 
tioned that  a  package  was  being  sent 
also.  Had  taken  it  for  granted  that 
it  would  take  a  long  time  for  me  to 
receive  it,  as  it  would  have  to  come 
by  ordinary  mail.  Imagine  then,  if 
you  can,  my  surprise  when  I  was 
given  the  package  ten  days  ago.  Wish 


I  could  tell  you  how  pleased  I  was 
to  receive  it  and  to  see  your  signa- 
ture on  the  slip — almost  as  happy  as 
I  was  last  August  when  I  received  the 
first  letter  from  my  Mother. 

That  was  a  really  memorable  day, 
receiving  her  letter  and  a  letter  from 
my  sister.  Since  then  I  have  received 
a  number  of  letters  from  them  and 
other  members  of  the  family.  Their 
joy  has  been  evident  on  receiving 
letters  from  me  also.  At  first  they 
were  rather  far  apart,  but  this  year 
have  been  receiving  letters  quite  fre- 
quently and  have  written  to  some 
member  of  the  family  each  month. 
The  day  I  received  your  package  I 
received  six  letters  and  cards. 

About  a  month  ago  I  received  a 
letter  from  Father  Anthony,  asking 
if  he  could  help  me  out  in  any  way, 
with  money,  soap,  toothpaste  or  such 
things.  Up  until  that  time  I  did  not 
even  think  of  writing  to  anyone  out- 
side of  the  immediate  family.  When 
I  left  Yungshun,  I  brought  some 
money  with  me  and  have  been  able 
to  use  this  to  buy  things  at  various 
times.  Last  year  when  I  was  not 
feeling  too  well  during  an  attack  of 
dysentery  I  was  permitted  to  buy 
bread,  eggs  and  sugar,  with  which  to 
supplement  my  regular  diet.  I  have 
been  able  to  buy  soap  and  toothpaste 
locally,  so  that  these  needs  have  been 
taken  care  of.  Last  year  when  I  re- 
ceived the  first  letter  from  my  Moth- 
er, I  was  told  that  if  I  needed  any- 
thing I  could  request  the  same,  but 
up  until  the  present  my  clothing  has 
been  sufficient  and  with  the  money 
I  had  I  could  buy  things  locally,  so 
have  not  had  to  request  anything  in 
my  letters  home.   Have  been  able  to 


521 


have  clothing  repaired  here  also,  so 
have  been  well  off.  Hence  did  not 
ask  Fr.  Anthony  for  anything. 

My  health  continues  good.  Have 
been  getting  plenty  to  eat  and  have 
been  able  to  eat  my  share  of  it, 
especially  the  rice.  Your  package  is 
most  welcome  as  a  little  change  of 
diet.  I  am  not  permitted  to  smoke 
here,  so  the  cigarettes  were  out  of 
the  question.  Don't  smoke  anyway. 
I  have  been  given  the  various  other 
items,  the  can  of  ham,  2  cans  of 
Corned  Beef,  a  can  of  chicken,  3 
cans  of  fruit,  a  box  of  cheese,  the 
jar  of  instant  Coffee,  the  2  cans  of 
candy  and  the  3  cans  of  evaporated 
milk.  Have  been  enjoying  the  coffee 
every  day  and  never  thought  a  cup 
of  coffee  could  taste  so  good;  have 
finished  off  the  cheese  —  that  was 
really  tasty.  Always  had  a  sweet 
tooth  so  the  candy  has  really  hit  the 
spot.  Have  opened  a  can  of  Corned 
Beef  and  the  chicken.  The  chicken 
was  delicious,  but  I  was  a  little  afraid 
of  it  the  second  day,  now  that  the 
weather  is  getting  warm.  Things  go 
bad  so  quickly.  The  corned  beef  will 
keep  longer  with  the  added  salt.  I 
finished  off  the  can  of  peaches  the 
day  I  opened  them,  as  I  had  no  way 
of  keeping  them.  Is  still  not  too  hot, 
so  will  continue  to  enjoy  the  other 
items — the  while  I  will  be  thinking 
of  you  and  the  brethren.  This  pack- 
age was  mostly  Lily  White  Brand 
items  from  Macy's.  Wish  I  could  tell 
you  how  much  I  have  enjoyed  it, 
especially  your  thoughtfulness  in 
sending  it. 

From  Father  Anthony  I  learned  of 
most  of  the  deaths  among  the  breth- 


ren during  the  past  few  years.  My 
mother  from  time  to  time  has  men- 
tioned visits  from  various  of  the 
Fathers,  but  there  is  little  to  write 
about  myself.  My  days  are  much  the 
same,  except  when  letters  arrive  or  a 
package,  which  was  a  new  experience. 
For  the  rest  I  just  have  to  commend 
myself  to  your  continued  remember- 
ance  and  to  all  the  brethren.  I  have 
been  told  that  I  can  write  to  you,  so 
you  may  be  hearing  from  me  again. 
Be  assured  that  I  am  well  and  my 
needs  are  being  taken  care  of.  Just 
had  some  clothes  fixed  up  and  they 
did  a  really  fine  job  on  them. 

Recommending  myself  to  you  and 
all  the  brethren,  I  remain, 

Fraternally, 
(Signed) 

MARCELLUS 

PASSIONIST  SISTERS 
(R.I.) 

With  the  close  of  the  summer  va- 
cation, the  Sisters  are  preparing  for 
another  strenuous  year  of  teaching. 
Classes  resumed  on  September  12. 


A  welcome  respite,  after  the  stress 
and  strain  of  Summer  Courses  and 
the  Vacation  Schools,  were  the  two 
Community  Retreats,  at  Bristol  and 
Peace  Dale,  which  were  conducted 
by  Rev.  Fathers  Paulinus  Hughes, 
C.P.  and  Andrew  Ansbro,  C.P.  At  the 
close  of  the  retreat  at  Mt.  St.  Joseph, 
Bristol,  Sister  Mary  de  Montfort,  a 
postulant  from  St.  Albans,  L.I.,  New 
York,  received  the  holy  habit. 


A  further  increase  in  the  number 
of    the    American    Community    was 


522 


made  in  August,  when  two  newly 
professed  Sisters  arrived  from  the 
Novitiate  in  Ireland.  Their  arrival, 
together  with  planned  additions  to 
St.  Bernard's  School,  Wickford,  and 
St.  Francis'  School,  Wakefield,  was 
the  occasion  for  further  community 
changes. 


One  of  the  highlights  of  the  Sum- 
mer was  the  account  given  by  Rev- 
erend Mother  General  of  the  work 
done  by  the  Sisters  in  Africa.  Rev- 
erend Mother  returned  recently  from 
the  Dark  Continent,  full  of  praise  of 
the  work  being  done   there  by  the 


Passionist  Fathers,  and  for  the 
friendly  helpful  atmosphere  that  pre- 
vails among  these  co-laborers  in  the 
Passion  of  Christ. 


The  constantly-increasing  numbers 
of  women  who  are  making  the  re- 
treats at  Peace  Dale  and  Mount  St. 
Joseph  are  a  proof  of  God's  special 
blessing  on  the  work,  and  a  source 
of  much  consolation  to  the  Sisters 
privileged  to  participate  in  this  ab- 
sorbing work.  The  programs  for  the 
coming  season  are  already  planned, 
and  there  is  evidence  of  ever-increas- 
ing success. 


Around  the  World  C.P. 


PRESENTATION  PROVINCE 

(Italy) 

Last  March  the  Passionist  Nuns  in 
Lucca  commemorated  the  50th  anni- 
versary of  their  coming  to  the  city. 
The  Most  Reverend  Archbishop  of 
Lucca  celebrated  Holy  Mass  in  the 
Monastery  Church  and  addressed  the 
Nuns,    congratulating    them    for    all 


they  have  done  in  the  past  and  wish- 
ing them  all  blessing  for  the  future. 
The  Monastery  at  Lucca  is  closely 
related  to  St.  Gemma,  not  only  that 
her  remains  are  in  the  convent  chap- 
el, but  during  her  lifetime  she  had 
at  least  two  revelations  regarding  this 
foundation.  The  nuns,  during  their 
fifty  years  in  Lucca,  have  done  much 


523 


to  make  St.  Gemma  more  known  and 
loved;  not  least  among  these  endeav- 
ors is  the  periodical  "Santa  Gemma" 
which  is  published  from  the  same 
monastery. 

SORROWFUL  MOTHER  PROVINCE 

(Italy) 

The  Feast  of  the  Sacred  Heart, 
June  17th,  was  the  happy  date  set 
for  the  opening  of  the  new  Passion- 
ist Nuns'  Convent  at  Naples.  Since 
1927,  the  year  of  their  Naples  foun- 
dation, the  good  Nuns  have  lived  in 
a  convent  that  was  too  small,  and 
lacking  many  of  the  facilities  that 
are  necessary  to  maintain  a  religious 
house  at  top  efficiency.  In  answer  to 
the  ardent  prayers  of  the  Nuns,  Di- 
vine Providence  three  years  ago  pro- 
vided a  generous  benefactor  to  sup- 
ply the  funds  necessary  to  construct 
a  new  convent. 

On  the  solemn  day  of  transferral, 
there  was  a  procession  with  the  Bles- 
sed Sacrament  from  the  old  convent 
to  the  new,  which  was  approximately 
a  kilometer  distant.  After  Benedic- 
tion, given  by  His  Eminence  Cardinal 
Marcellus  Mimmi,  Archbishop  of 
Naples,  from  a  special  outdoor  altar, 
the  new  Convent  held  open  house, 
and  all  availed  themselves  of  the 
opportunity  to  inspect  the  new  home 
of  the  Passionist  Nuns. 

His  Eminence,  in  his  sermon  on 
the  happy  occasion,  expressed  thanks 
to  Almighty  God  for  the  new  con- 
vent which  had  been  built  to  sing  the 
divine  praises  and  implore  grace  for 
the  city  of  Naples.  He  pointed  out 
that  it  is  not  enough  to  have  a  fine 
home,  facilities  and  the  comforts  of 


life,  our  minds  and  hearts  must  be 
raised  to  God.  Religious  houses,  he 
said,  are  like  a  vehicle  for  leading 
men  to  God  and  bringing  down  di- 
vine blessings  to  the  earth.  This  is 
the  work  which  the  Passionist  Nuns 
fulfill  so  well,  with  their  holy  lives 
of  prayer  and  penance. 

IMMACULATE  HEART  PROVINCE 

(N.   Italy) 

On  Sunday,  May  8th,  the  Com- 
munity of  St.  Pancratius,  Martyr,  at 
Pianezza,  with  great  solemnity  and 
justifiable  pride,  marked  the  blessing 
of  its  new  Church  of  Saint  Pancratius 
Martyr. 

Surrounded  by  all  the  members  of 
the  Community,  as  well  as  by  num- 
erous visitors  from  other  Retreats, 
Very  Reverend  Father  Boniface,  C.P., 
Vice-Provincial,  formally  blessed  the 
beautiful  new  Church,  assisted  by 
Very  Rev.  Fr.  Michael,  C.P.,  2nd 
Consultor,  and  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Mari- 
ano, Rector  of  the  Retreat  at  Mon- 
dovi. 

The  beautiful  ceremony  was  wit- 
nessed by  a  large  crowd  of  faithful, 
who  packed  the  church  from  wall  to 
wall  and  overflowed  out  on  the 
grounds  in  front  of  the  Church.  The 
blessing  of  the  Church  was  followed 
by  a  Solemn  Mass,  celebrated  by  Very 
Rev.  Fr.  Boniface,  during  which  the 
Schola  Cantorum  rendered  beauti- 
fully Perosi's  Missa  Carviana  in  three 
parts,  together  with  other  classical 
motets.  The  Celebrant  delivered  an 
elegant  discourse  on  the  occasion, 
bringing  out  the  many  sacrifices 
made  by  all  the  religious  towards  the 
erection  of  the  new  church,  and  giv- 


524 


ing  special  praise  to  the  efforts  of 
the  architect,  A.  Bordoni.  The  happy 
day  was  closed  with  solemn  bene- 
diction in  the  afternoon. 


The  new  Retreat  of  the  Holy  Cross 
was  solemnly  blessed  February  20  of 
this  year.  The  new  rite  recently  ap- 
proved by  the  Holy  See  for  the  bless- 
ing of  Seminaries  was  used;  the  re- 
treat is  to  serve  as  the  philophy 
house  of  studies  for  the  Province.  The 
day's  ceremonies  included  a  Euchar- 
istic  Procession  during  the  afternoon 
through  the  halls  of  the  Retreat. 

PROVINCE  OF  THE  SIDE 
OF  JESUS 

(Italy) 

In  its  July-August  issue  (p.  437), 
THE  PASSIONIST  brought  to  the 
attention  of  its  readers  a  number  of 
the  large,  and  very  successful,  mis- 
sions conducted  by  the  Fathers  of 
the  Province  of  the  Side  of  Jesus, 
during  the  past  Lent. 

Another  mammoth  mission,  involv- 
ing eleven  Passionist  Missionaries, 
opened  at  San  Giovanni  in  Fiore,  on 
the  Sunday  after  Easter.  Our  Ameri- 
can Missionaries  will  find  interesting 
the  account  of  the  enthusiastic 
crowds  the  many  processions  and 
outdoor  exercises,  as  described  in 
II  Sacro  Costato  di  Gesu,  a  Passionist 
magazine  published  by  the  Province, 
in  an  article  written  by  the  Rev.  Um- 
berto  Altomare,  the  Pastor  of  San 
Giovanni  in  Fiore.  He  writes: 

"On  all  sides,  these  days,  one  hears 
affectionate  and  enthusiastic  men- 
tion of  the  names  of  Fathers  Timothy, 
Anselm,   Serafino,   Clement,   Enrico, 


Eduardo,  Emilio,  Bernardo,  Carlo, 
Pietro,  Paolo  and  Raffaele:  the  peo- 
ple of  San  Giovanni  have  answered 
the  call  of  the  Missionaries  and  have 
witnessed  the  unforgettable  scenes 
of  the  days  of  the  mission. 

"On  Sunday,  April  17,  more  than 
2000  persons  thronged  the  piazza, 
where  they  piously  attended  Holy 
Mass  and  listened  to  Fr.  Charles' 
sermon  on  blasphemy,  as  though  by 
this  propitiatory  ceremony  to  purify 
the  piazza  of  the  horrible  blasphem- 
ies and  calumies  that  have  found 
expression  there.  That  same  after- 
noon, another  immense  crowd  gath- 
ered to  accompany  the  Madonna 
through  the  roads  of  the  countryside, 
as  the  Missionaries  led  the  Rosary 
and  explained  the  mysteries. 

"On  Monday,  an  outdoor  Mass  was 
celebrated  in  the  cemetery,  where  at 
least  500  persons  of  the  vast  throng 
present  received  Holy  Communion. 

"On  April  21,  Children's  Day,  about 
1500  youngsters  received  Holy  Com- 
munion, and  later  held  their  own 
procession  with  the  statue  of  the 
Infant  Jesus,  which  terminated  in 
the  Piazza  with  a  solemn  consecra- 
tion to  Jesus  and  Mary. 

"One  noted  with  edification  the 
Holy  Night  of  April  23rd,  when  1100 
men  approached  Holy  Communion, 
many  of  whom  had  come  from  great 
distances  in  order  to  be  present  for 
the  occasion  ..." 

OUR  LADY  OF  HOLY  HOPE 
PROVINCE 

(Holland) 

Under  the  presidency  of  Most  Rev- 
erend Father  General  the   Province 


525 


..,  #f   mew' .  "l^m  «sss 


Ordination  in  Mater  Dolorosa  Retreat,  Mook,  Holland,  May  8, 1955. 


of  Our  Lady  of  Holy  Hope  held  its 
regular  Provincial  Chapter  July  21  to 
27.  Very  Reverend  Father  Stanislaus 
of  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament  (Van 
Melis)  was  reelected  to  the  Provin- 
cialship  of  the  Province  and  Very 
Reverend  Father  Ambrose  of  the 
Sorrowful  Mother  was  reelected  to 
the  Rectorship  of  Mater  Dolorosa 
Retreat,  Mook. 

An  interesting  decision  of  the 
Chapter  was  to  the  effect  that  the 
"Suffrages"  for  a  deceased  father  or 
mother  of  a  Religious  of  the  Province 
is  to  be  repeated  as  often  as  the  re- 
spective father  or  mother  has  a  Son 
in  the  Province.  Also  it  was  decided 
that  steps  be  taken  to  open  a  mission 
in  South  America. 


THE   PASSIONIST   offers   its   sin- 
cerest  Congratulations  to  Yen.   Bro- 


ther Raphael  of  the  Sacred  Heart 
(Bongaarts)  who  commemorated  the 
50th  anniversary  of  his  religious  Pro- 
fession as  Passionist  Brother  on  July 
23  of  this  year,  in  the  Mater  Dolo- 
rosa Retreat  at  Mook.  For  more  than 
forty  years  Brother  Raphael  worked 
out  of  the  Mater  Dolorosa  Retreat  on 
the  quest  in  favor  of  the  Retreat  and 
the  Province  of  Our  Lady  of  Holy 
Hope.  The  mere  faSt  of  remaining 
assigned  to  this  post  for  such  a  long 
time  bespeaks  success  not  only  ma- 
terially but  also  supernaturally.  He 
has  been  compared  to  Brother  James 
of  St.  Aloysius,  C.P.,  of  whom  our 
Holy  Founder  wrote:  "By  his  good 
example  he  has  captivated  the  esteem 
and  affection  of  everyone."  That  this 
is  verified  in  Brother  Raphael  was 
shown  by  the  stacks  of  congratula- 
tory letters  and  telegrams  he  receiv- 


526 


ed  and  by  the  astounding  number  of 
the  laity  who  came  to  the  Retreat  to 
congratulate  Brother  personally  on 
his  Golden  Jubilee  Day.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  Brother  Raphael's  con- 
tacts contributed  immensely  to  the 
excellent  name  the  Passionist  Fath- 
ers have  throughout  Holland.  May  he 
continue  to  spread  the  "Bonus  Odor 
Christi"  and  remain  able  to  continue 
in  his  good  work  for  many  a  year. 


We  are  happy  to  state  that  Brother 
Lambert,  C.P.  has  the  bulk  of  his 
work  on  the  Letters  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  (Vide  THE  PASSIONIST, 
March-April    1955,    page    222)    ready 


for  the  printer  so  that  in  about  2  or 
3  months  the  first  copies  will  be  able 
to  be  shipped. 

PROVINCE  OF  THE 
HOLY  SPIRIT 

(Australia) 

Not  much  new  from  these  parts 
just  now.  June,  July  and  August  are 
our  Winter  months  and  there  is  little 
mission  work  during  the  cold  wea- 
ther; and  it  has  been  a  long  cold 
Winter  with  more  snow  than  usual  in 
the  southern  part  of  N.S.W. 

With  the  approach  of  Spring  the 
missions  are  commencing  again,  and 
with  the  full  list  of  engagements  we 


SSIONib 


Passionist  Booth  at  the  Catholic  Exhibition  in 
Melbourne,  Australia,  June,  1955 


527 


have,  most  of  our  active  missionaries 
will  be  kept  busy  till  November. 

At  St.  Brigid's,  Marrickville  we 
were  favoured  with  a  perfect  day  for 
the  Feast  of  St.  Maria  Goretti  and 
some  6,000  children  from  schools  in 
the  metropolitan  area  took  part  in 
the  celebrations  in  honour  of  the 
young  Saint.  Archbishop  McGuire, 
formerly  of  Canberra-Goulburn  hon- 
oured us  by  presiding  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  His  Eminence  Cardinal 
Gilroy. 

The  new  Altar  and  Shrine  of  Our 
Lady  of  Sorrows  is  at  long  last  in 
course  of  construction  and  should 
be  finished  by  the  time  this  appears 
in  print.  The  central  feature  of  the 
Shrine  will  be  a  perfect  replica  of 
the  famous  Pieta  of  Michelangelo, 
which  the  new  marble  altar  should 
show  off  to  advantage. 

Work  is  also  going  on  at  the  new 
foundation  at  Oxley  in  Queensland, 
and  before  long  much  needed  addi- 
tional accomodations  will  be  avail- 
able. 

Our  four  missionaries  in  New  Gui- 
nea have  settled  in  to  their  new  work; 
Frs.  Anselm  and  Ignatius  at  Lae,  and 
Frs.  Gregory  and  Hilary  at  Mingendi. 
In  between  times  they  write  inter- 
esting accounts  of  their  travels  by 
foot,  horse  and  jeep  and  of  their 
experiences  with  the  natives  amongst 
whom  they  are  working. 

PROVINCE  OF  ST.  PATRICK 

(Ireland) 

At  Holy  Cross  Church,  Cloncliffe 
College,  Dublin,  three  Passionist  Stu- 
dents were  raised  to  the  Priesthood 
by  Most  Reverend  J.  C.  McQuaid, 
D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  on  Satur- 


day, June  4th.  On  the  following  day 
they  celebrated  their  first  Masses  in 
St.  Paul's  Church,  Mount  Argus. 


During  the  early  hours  of  Thurs- 
day morning,  June  23rd,  death  over- 
took Brother  Peter  of  the  Seven  Sor- 
rows of  Mary  (Kearney)  at  St.  Gab- 
riel's Retreat,  The  Graan,  Enniskil- 
len,  Co.  Fermanagh.  Although  for 
some  years  he  had  been  in  failing 
health,  his  diligence  in  the  perform- 
ance of  his  duties  never  lessened.  A 
faithful  son  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross, 
Brother  Peter  had  a  remarkable  de- 
votion to  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the 
Mass,  and  despite  his  slowly  ebbing 
strength  was  ever  eager  to  serve  a 
succession  of  Masses  every  morning 
of  his  religious  life.  Brother  was  born 
in  1904  on  the  Feast  of  Our  Lady  of 
Mt.  Carmel  and  professed  in  1931. 
One  of  the  greatest  joys  of  his  life 
was  his  Marian  Year  visit  to  Lourdes. 


FIVE  WOUND  VICE-PROVINCE 

(  Germany- Austria  ) 

The  results  of  the  recent  Chapter 
in  the  Province  are  as  follows:  V. 
Rev.  Father  Dominic  of  the  Seven 
Sorrows  (Schedl),  Vice-Provincial;  V. 
Rev.  Father  Walter  of  the  Sorrowful 
Mother  (Mickel),  First  Consultor;  V. 
Rev.  Francis  de  Sales  of  the  Hearts 
of  Jesus  and  Mary  (Kugelmann), 
Second  Consultor.  On  account  of  the 
few  members  eligible  for  office  in 
the  Vice-Province  permission  was 
granted  for  some  Superiors  to  hold 
two  offices.  Thus  V.  Rev.  Dominic  is 
also  Rector  of  the  Retreat  in  Munich- 
Pasing  and  V.  Rev.  Francis  de  Sales 
is  Rector  in  the  Retreat  of  the  Holy 
Trinity    in    Schwarzenfeld.    V.    Rev. 


528 


Joseph  of  Mary  (Schreiner)  is  Rec- 
tor of  the  Maria  Schutz  Retreat  In 
Austria. 

V.  Rev.  Father  Dominic  was  born 
June  17,  1913,  Schedloefen,  Bavaria, 
Germany,  professed  April  28,  1933, 
ordained  August  8,  1937.  This  Father 
Dominic  has  the  distinction  of  being 
the  first  native-born  Vice-Provincial 
in  the  Vice-Province.  Up  to  this  time, 
if  we  remember  rightly,  only  Fathers 
Victor  Koch  and  Walter  Mickel  had 
been  incumbants  of  this  office,  both 
once  members  of  the  Province  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  in  U.  S.A.  Soon 
after  ordination  Fr.  Dominic  was 
forced  into  military  service  in  World 
War  II,  which  service  ended  in  a 
prolonged  stay  in  a  Russian  prison 
camp.  After  returning  to  the  monas- 
tery he  had  been  intrusted  with  sev- 
eral offices  of  responsibility,  includ- 
ing that  of  Rector,  and  now  he  has 
the  heavy  burden  of  governing  the 
entire  struggling  Vice-Province  of  the 
Five  Wounds  of  Our  Lord.  May  their 
merits  give  him  light  and  strength. 

V.  Rev.  Father  Walter  was  born 
May  12,  1897,  Fort  Lee,  N.  J.,  pro- 
fessed August  15,  1920  and  ordained 
in  the  Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  March  12,  1927.  Very  early  in 
his  priestly  life  he  gave  his  energy 
and  zeal  in  favor  of  the  Vice-Province 
and  during  these  many  years  held 
about  all  the  positions  the  Vice-Pro- 
vince had  to  offer.  His  last  charge, 
before   his   recent   election   to   First 


Consultor  was  that  of  Vice-  Provin- 
cial, following  Father  Victor  Koch  in 
that  post. 

V.  Rev.  Father  Francis  de  Sales 
was  born  April  6,  1916,  Ottobeuren, 
Bavaria,  Germany,  professed  October 
18,  1936  and  ordained  June  29,  1946. 
The  long  time  between  his  profession 
and  ordination  is  explained  by  his 
military  service  during  World  War 
II.  During  the  War  he  also  lost  a 
brother  who  was  one  of  the  professed 
students  of  the  Vice  Province.  Father 
Francis  also  held  positions  of  respon- 
sibility before  his  present  one  as 
Consultor  and  Rector  in  the  Vice- 
Province. 

V.  Rev.  Father  Joseph,  Rector  in 
Maria  Schutz,  was  born  April  8,  1914, 
professed  April  28,  1933  and  ordained 
August  8,  1937.  Similar  to  his  class 
mate,  V.  Rev.  Father  Dominic,  some 
of  the  early  years  of  his  priesthood 
were  spent  in  military  service  with 
the  nerve  racking  finale  of  a  pro- 
longed stay  in  a  Russian  prison  camp. 

THE  PASSIONIST  wishes  all  the 
newly  elected  Superiors  God's  light 
and  strength! 


Some  of  our  American  Brethren 
are  spending  the  summer  months  in 
one  or  the  other  of  our  German  Re- 
treats. Fr.  Paul  Mary  (Holy  Cross 
Province)  has  given  several  retreats 
to  American  service  men,  in  the 
Schwarzenfeld  Retreat  on  week-ends. 


529 


na 


Father  Rupert  Langenbacher,  Di- 
rector of  the  Confraternity  of  the 
Passion  in  West  Springfield,  Mass., 
has  published  a  long  needed  PAS- 
SIONIST  MANUAL  on  the  occasion 
of  the  bicentenary  of  the  Confrater- 
nity. This  Manual,  which  sells  for 
50c,  is  printed  in  large,  readable  type, 
with  artistic  drawings  and  large  in- 
spirational pictures. 

The  Manual  is  divided  into  four 
parts.  Part  I  deals  with  the  Confra- 
ternity of  the  Passion.  Part  II  con- 
tains the  entire  Rule  of  Life,  recently 
published  by  Fr.  Roger  of  our  Pro- 
vince. In  the  Third  Part  we  find 
various  Passion  prayers  and  devo- 
tions. Part  IV  is  devoted  to  our  Mo- 
ther of  Sorrows  and  to  Passionist 
Saints. 

Here  is  a  booklet  that  can  be  most 
helpful  for  the  large  number  of  laity 
who  aspire  to  a  fuller  Christian  life 
in  association  with  the  Passionist 
Fathers.  The  Manual  should  be  dis- 
tributed among  the  Members  of  the 
Confraternity  of  the  Passion,  as  well 
as  among  the  faithful  in  our  par- 
ishes, the  retreatants  in  our  retreat 
houses,  and  the  good  people  who 
make  our  missions. 


I  Passionisti,  Spiritualita,  Apostolato, 
by  Father  Henry  Zoffoli,  C.P.,  of  the 
Presentation  Province.  This  is  a 
handsomely  printed  volume  of  over 
some  four-hundred  pages,  in  attrac- 
tive format.  The  work  is  divided  in- 
to three  parts:  Fundamental  Prem- 
ises, Spirituality  of  the  Congregation, 
and  the  last  section  entitled  "Yester- 
day, Today,  and  Tomorrow".  There 
are  added  four  appendices  on  chro- 
nology, on  preaching  the  Passion  to- 
day, on  our  foreign  missions,  and 
several  maps  of  various  sections  of 
the  world,  indicating  our  provinces 
and  retreats  and  missions.  Perhaps 
we  will  be  able  to  give  a  critique  of 
this  work  in  a  later  issue  of  THE 
PASSIONIST. 


Another  book   on   our   spirituality 
has  just  come  off  the  press,  entitled 


On  the  Feast  of  St.  Pius  X,  Sep- 
tember 3,  a  catalogue  presenting  the 
courses  of  study  currently  given  in 
the  Major  Seminary  Department  of 
Holy  Cross  Province  appeared.  It 
will  aid  in  the  integration  of  teach- 
ing between  our  Minor  Seminary  in 
St.  Louis  and  our  Major  Seminary 
Department,  as  well  as  between  the 
various  faculties  of  our  Major  Semi- 
nary. It  will  facilitate  the  recogni- 
tion of  our  credits  by  other  Institu- 
tions of  higher  learning.  And,  it  is 
a  tribute  to  the  labor  and  sacrifice  of 


530 


Superiors  and  Lectors  of  the  Pro- 
vince, past  and  present,  in  their  en- 
deavor to  fulfill  the  directives  of  the 
Holy  See  and  the  legislation  of  the 
Holy  Rule  with  regard  to  studies  in 
our  Major  Seminary  Department. 


"This  Catalog  has  been  in  prepara- 
tion for  several  years.  The  coming 
Lectors'  meeting  has  prompted  its 
immediate  publication  in  its  present 
form.  In  view  of  the  Meeting,  it  was 
thought  best  to  mimeograph  it  in  an 
"Experimental  Edition". 

In  compiling  the  Catalog  we  had 
in  mind  not  only  the  help  it  would 
serve  the  members  of  the  Lectors' 
Meeting,  but  also  its  utility  in  cor- 
responding with  other  Institutes. 
These  two  purposes  have  led  to  sev- 
eral points  in  the  Catalog  which  seem 
to  demand  further  explanation. 

The  credits  in  the  Faculty  of  Philo- 
sophy have  been  confined  to  32  for 
each  year,  as  that  is  the  normal  num- 
ber of  credits  that  another  Institute 
will  recognize  for  one  year. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  credits  in 
the  Faculties  of  Theology  have  been 
compiled,  keeping  in  mind  the  longer 
academic  year  that  we  have.  Usually 
the  academic  year  lasts  thirty-six 
weeks,  and  a  course  given  once  a 
week  for  a  year  entitles  one  to  2 
credits  in  that  subject.  With  us  the 
year  lasts  a  good  forty-five  weeks. 
Hence  a  course  taught  three  times 
a  week  for  forty-five  weeks  would 
seem  to  entitle  us  to  7  credits,  a 
course  taught  five  times  a  week  adds 
up  to  12  credits  etc. 

For  the  sake  of  Religious  who  will 
pursue  higher  studies  in  Theology, 
we  have  listed  as  special  courses  in 


our  curriculum  Patrology  and  Chris- 
tian Archeology.  These  courses  are 
not  taught  at  present  as  special  cour- 
ses, but  it  would  seem  that  they  are 
sufficiently  integrated  in  the  course 
in  Ecclesiastical  History,  to  entitle 
us  to  credits  in  them. 

Since  some  of  the  material  covered 
in  Sacred  Eloquence  pertains  to 
special  Pastorals  and  Catechetics, 
these  are  listed  as  special  courses 
with  individual  credits  in  the  Cata- 
log. 

The  Speech  Course  is  currently 
not  being  given  in  the  Faculty  of 
Moral  Theology,  although  listed  as 
such  in  the  Catalog. 

Finally,  it  is  hoped  that  the  discus- 
sions at  the  Lectors'  Meetings  will 
lead  to  further  improvements  and 
clarifications  in  our  Major  Seminary 
Department  and  in  its  Catalog.  It  is 
our  hope  that  the  fruit  of  these  dis- 
cussions will  include  the  eventual 
printing  of  the  Catalog." 


..."Pray  The  Passion"  is  a  new  book- 
let, edited  by  Father  Cornelius  Davin, 
C.P.,  Director  of  the  Confraternity 
of  the  Sacred  Passion,  St.  Paul's 
Monastery,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  The  body 
of  the  opusculum  is  divided  into 
eleven  chapters;  each  chapter  con- 
sists of  eight  short  quotations  from 
the  letters  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross, 
mostly  referring  the  Sacred  Passion 
of  our  Lord.  The  Introduction  to  the 
work  presents  a  short  character 
sketch  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  pre- 
pared especially  for  the  members  of 
the  Confraternity  of  the  Sacred  Pas- 
sion, to  which  entire  work  is  dedi- 
cated. The  Appendix  gives  the  read- 
er a  "Method  of  Meditation"  togeth- 


531 


er  with  three  "Outlines  of  Medita- 
tions on  the  Sacred  Passion",  1) 
Agony  in  the  Garden;  2)  Crowning 
with  Thorns;  3)  Sorrows  of  Mary. 
"Pray  The  Passion"  will  be  invaluable 
aid  (if  used  and  distributed)  to  our 
Missionaries,  Retreat  Masters  and 
Directors  of  Retreats  of  the  local 
branches  of  The  Confraternity  of  the 
Sacred  Passion  in  instructing  their 
hearers  and  retreatants  how  to  medi- 
tate and  persuading  them  to  do  so 
daily,  on  the  Sacred  Passion  of  our 
i^ord.  This  is  the  aim  of  all  the  men- 
tioned activities.  "This  profitable 
and  salutary  meditation  is  the  most 
efficacious  means  for  withdrawing 
the  minds  of  men  from  iniquity,  and 
leading  them  on  to  Christian  perfec- 
tion". H.  Rule,  Chapter  1.  The  book- 
let is  obtainable  from  the  author, 
Rev.  Cornelius  Davin,  C.P.,  St.  Paul's 
Monastery,   Pittsburgh  3,   Pa.    15c. 


It  is  not  the  usual  thing  to  record 
the  doings  of  a  lector  on  the  "trip" 
allowed  him  during  the  Summer  va- 
cation. But  The  Passionist  feels  its 
readers  will  be  interested  in  the  fol- 
lowing honor  accorded  Father  For- 
rest, lector  of  Moral  and  Pastoral 
Theology  and  Canon  Law  in  Holy 
Cross  Province. 

Workshops  in  Pastoral  Psycho- 
therapy, financed  by  the  Hamm 
Foundation,  were  conducted  in  Aug- 
ust at  St.  John's  University,  College- 
ville,  Minnesota.  When  the  Faculty 
learned  that  Father  Forrest  teaches 
Moral  Theology,  it  requested  that  he 
direct  the  general  session  devoted  to 
"Scrupulosity  and  Perfectionism".  He 
was  asked  to  evaluate  the  morality 
involved  in  the  matter  presented  and 


act  as  moderator  of  the  panel  of  psy- 
chiatrists. The  panelists  were:  Dr. 
Francis  J.  Braceland,  M.D.,  ScD, 
President  of  the  American  Psychi- 
atric Association,  Clinical  Professor 
at  Yale  University  and  Psychiatrist- 
in-Chief  of  the  Institute  of  Living  in 
Connecticut;  (during  World  War  II 
he  was  Chief  Psychiatrist,  U.  S.  Navy, 
and  also  psychiatric  examiner  at  the 
Nuremberg  trials);  and  Dr.  Howard 
P.  Rome,  M.D.,  Head  of  Mayo  Clinic's 
Section  of  Psychiatry,  Professor  in 
the  Graduate  School  of  Medicine, 
University  of  Minnesota  Mayo  Foun- 
dation, a  member  of  the  Council  of 
the  National  Institute  of  Mental 
Health,  a  Consultant  in  Psychiatry 
to  the  Surgeon  General  of  the  U.S. 
Army,  and  a  member  of  the  Advisory 
Council  of  the  Department  of  Psy- 
chiatry of  the  Veterans  Administra- 
tion; and  Dr.  Frank  J.  Curran,  M.D., 
Professor  of  Heurology  and  Psychia- 
try at  the  University  of  Virginia 
Medical  School  and  Director  of  the 
Children"s  Serivce  Center,  Char- 
lottesville, Va.;  (he  was  formerly 
senior  psychiatrist  at  Bellevue  Hos- 
pital and  later  Psychiatrist-in-charge 
at  St.  Vincent's  Hospital,  New  York 
City);  and  Dr.  Donald  W.  Hastings, 
M.D.,  Professor  and  Head  of  the  De- 
partment of  Psychiatry  and  Neuro- 
logy of  the  University  of  Minnesota; 
(formerly  he  was  Clinical  Director 
of  Philadelphia's  Pennsylvania  Hos- 
pital for  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseas- 
es and  Chief  Psychiatrist  with  the 
Army  Air  Forces,   1942-1946). 


A  communication  from  the  S.  Con- 
gregation of  Rites,  re  the  meaning  of 
the    General   Decree    on   the   Missal 


532 


and  Breviary,  appeared  in  the  Os- 
servatore  Romano,  May  4.  The  bur- 
den of  the  communication  was  that 
it  will  be  several  years  before  a  new 
typical  edition  of  the  Missal  and 
Breviary  will  appear;  therefore  the 
present  Breviaries  and  Missals  and 
also  such  as  will  be  printed  in  the 
meantime  will  retain  their  practical 
value  for  use. 


The  simplification  of  rubrics  for 
the  Mass  and  Office,  together  with 
the  introduction  of  new  feasts,  dur- 
ing the  past  year,  has  resulted  in  the 
usual  number  of  dubia.  In  this  re- 
gard, it  has  been  very  reliably,  if 
unofficially,  reported  from  Rome, 
that: 

1.  The  new  feast  of  St.  Joseph  Opi- 
fex  (May  1)  v/ill  be  celebrated 
solemnly  in  the  Congregation,  as  a 
double  of  the  first  class,  inasmuch 
as  it  takes  the  place  of  the  suppressed 
feast  of  the  Solemnity  of  St.  Joseph. 
2.  Although  the  feast  of  Sts.  Philip 
and  James  will  be  transferred  to 
May  11,  we  shall  have  the  Sung  Mass 
for  our  Benefactors  as  heretofore. 
However,  in  the  Retreat  of  St.  Francis 
Hieronymo,  whose  patronal  feast  is 
May  11,  the  feast  of  Sts.  Philip  and 
James  will  be  perpetually  impeded, 
and  will  be  transferred  to  the  fol- 
lowing day,  May  12. 

3.  In  the  case  of  the  new  feast  of 
Maria  Regina,  which  concurs  with  an 
older  feast  of  Our  Blessed  Mother 
celebrated  in  the  Congregation,  Mary 
Mediatrix  of  All  Graces,  since  there 


is  here  a  question  of  "identical  mys- 
teries", there  is  no  reason  to  retain 
the  feast  of  Mary  Mediatrix,  accord- 
ing to  a  private  reply  from  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Sacred  Congregation.  It 
will  be  noted,  however,  that  next 
year  the  feast  of  Corpus  Christi  will 
fall  on  May  31,  the  date  assigned  the 
new  feast  of  Maria  Regina.  There- 
fore, the  latter  feast  will  be  celebrat- 
ed on  June  1st  in  1956. 

4.  The  Sacred  Congregation  of 
Rites  has  granted  us  permission  to 
transfer  the  feast  of  the  Consecration 
of  our  Churches,  to  September  4. 

5.  In  1956,  Solemn  Vespers  should 
not  be  sung  on  the  Sunday  preceding 
the  feast  of  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion. Even  in  the  case  of  a  church 
dedicated  to  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion, the  Sunday  would  take  prece- 
dence. According  to  the  new  Decree 
on  the  rubrics,  when  a  Sunday  thus 
obstructs  a  feast,  a  solemn  mass  of 
the  feast  may  be  celebrated,  but  not 
Vespers. 


Most  Rev.  Fr.  Sebastian,  C.P., 
General  Prefect  of  Studies,  at  Rome, 
is  attempting  to  complete  the  col- 
lection of  ecclasiastical  periodicals 
at  the  Retreat  of  Sts.  John  and  Paul. 
If  any  house  has  extra  copies  of  the 
following  numbers,  Father  Prefect 
will  sincerely  appreciate  receiving 
word  as  soon  as  possible: 
THE  THOMIST,  1951,  No.  1 
THEOLOGICAL  STUDIES,  1951, 
No.  4 


533 


WORKS  OF  MINISTRY 


Works 

of   the   m 

nistry   from   May   to 

previ 

October    1955   that   have   come   to 
ously  been  noted   in  these  pages. 

MISSIONS 

our    notice   and   that   hav 

MAY 

8-15 

Vancouver,  Wash. 

Kilian 

JUNE 

5-12 

Los  Angeles,  Calif 

Resurrection 

Joel 

Los  Angeles,  Calif 

St.   Kevin 

Angelo,  Aiden 

JULY 

10-15 

Wynard,  Canada 

O.  L.  Queen  of  Apostles 

Justin 

17-22 

Wilcox,  Canada 

St.  Augustine 

Justin 

24-31 

Marquis,  Canada 

St.  John   Ev. 

Justin 

AUG. 

21-28 

Ossian,   la. 

St.   Francis  de  Sales 

Alban 

SEPT. 

11-18 

Denison,    la. 

St.   Rose  of  Lima 

Alban 

Tracy,  Minn. 

St.   Mary 

Terence 

11-25 

Bismarck,  N.   D. 

St.   Mary  Pro-Cath. 

Hilary,  Michael 

18-25 

Vail,   la. 

St.   Ann 

Alban 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Sts.  Andrew  &   Benedict 

Cyril 

Stanberry,  Mo. 

St.  Peter 

Cornelius 

Winterset,   la. 

St.  Joseph 

Finan 

Waco,  Tex. 

Assumption 

Emmanuel 

25-  2 

Ford  City,  Mo. 

St.   Patrick 

Cornelius 

Clementsville,   Ky. 

St.   Bernard 

James 

Leitchfield,   Ky. 

St.  Joseph 

Robert 

25-  9 

Harlan,   la. 

St.  Michael 

Philip,  Miles 

OCT. 

2-  9 

Marcus,   la. 

Holy  Name 

Alban 

Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

St.   Patrick 

Hilary 

Bad  Axe,  Mich. 

St.  Joseph 

Timothy 

Bethany,  Mo. 

Bl.   Sacrament 

Cornelius 

Baring,  Mo. 

St.   Aloysius 

Cormac 

Peonia,   Ky. 

St.  Anthony 

Robert 

2-16 

Robstown,  Tex. 

St.  John 

Emmanuel 

Louisville,   Ky. 

St.   Raphael 

Ronan   &   Regis 

Strongsville,  O. 

St.  Joseph 

Fidelis  &  Bartholomew 

9-16 

Le  Mars,    la. 

St.  Joseph 

Alban 

Chouteau  Springs, 

Mo.      St.  Martin 

Terence 

Gallatin,  Mo. 

Mary   Immaculate 

Cornelius 

St.   Paul,   Kans. 

St.   Francis 

Flannon  &  Luke 

Wax,   Ky. 

St.   Benedict 

Robert 

Greenfield,   la. 

St.  John 

Ignatius 

9-23 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

St.   Rita 

Boniface  &  Charles 

Eldon,   la. 

St.  Aloysius 

Finan 

Omaha,  Nebr. 

Holy  Cross 

Gilbert  &  Michael 

16-23 

Starlight,   Ind. 

St.   John 

Godfrey 

Agua   Dulce,  Tex. 

Mission 

Emmanuel 

Aberdeen,  Miss. 

St.    Francis  As. 

Cornelius 

Winter,  Wis. 

St.   Peter 

Daniel 

St.   Paul,  Ky. 

St.   Paul 

Robert 

Fulton,   Kans. 

St.   Patrick 

Cormac 

Bauer,    la. 

St.  Joseph 

Matthias 

leroy,   N.   D. 

St.   Joseph 

Brian 

Tribune,  Sask. 

Mission 

Hilary 

16-30 

Racine,  Wis. 

Holy  Trinity 

Cyril  Mary 

23-30 

Creston,   la. 

Immac.   Conception 

Bartholomew 

Watkins,  Minn. 

St.   Nicholas 

Terence 

Fort  Smith,  Ark. 

Immac.   Conception 

Emmanuel 

Cleveland,  O. 

O.   L.  of  Fatima 

Flannon 

Foxhome,  Minn. 

St.  Joseph 

Rian 

Raddison,  Wis. 

Sacred   Heart 

Daniel 

Chicago,   III. 

All   Saints 
RETREATS 

Philip 

MAY 

6-  8 

Owensboro,   Ky. 

Lay  R.  at  CP  Nuns 

James 

13-15 

Alhambra,  Calif. 

Roland 

15-18 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Deacons 

Bernard 

15-22 

Pasadena,  Calif. 

St.   Luke   Hospital 

Joyce 

31-  5 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Old  Folks 

Egbert 

JUNE 

3-  5 

Owensboro,   Ky. 

Lay  Women  at  CP  Nuns 

James 

5-11 

Columbus,  O. 

Good  Sheph.  Conv. 

Forrest 

6-  9 

Van  Nuvs,  Calif. 

Kent 

6-11 

Camarillo,  Calif. 

Clergy 

Poland 

9-16 

St.  Louis,  Mo..  Mt. 

Ripa     Srs.  of  N.  Dame 

Emil 

10-19 

Turlock,  Calif. 

Kilian 

534 


JULY 


AUG. 


13-18 

Camarillo,  Calif. 

Clergy 

Roland 

13-22 

Taft,  Calif. 

Sisters 

Joel 

18-25 

Montecito,  Calif. 

Immac.  Heart  Srs. 

Joyce 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Immac.   Heart  Srs. 

Angelo 

20-25 

Camarillo,  Calif. 

Clergy 

Roland 

17-19 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Lay  Retreat  at  CP  Nuns 

James 

22-29 

Monrovia,  Calif. 

Maryknoll  Sanitarium 

Kilian 

25-  3 

St.  Michael,  Ariz. 

Srs.  at  Reservation 

Joyce 

27-29 

Alhambra,  Calif. 

Joel 

27-  2 

Camarillo,  Calif. 

Clergy 

Roland 

31-  6 

Phoenix,  Ariz. 

Angelo 

5-12 

Rock  Island,   III. 

Mary  of  Angels 

Paulinus 

8-10 

Owensboro,  Ky. 

Lay  Women  at  CP  Nuns 

James 

8-17 

Gresham,  Wis. 

Alex.  Bros.   Novitiate 

Edwin 

12-20 

Cleveland,  O. 

Little  Srs.  of  Poor 

Anthony 

13-22 

Omaha,  Nebr. 

Magdalens 

Charles 

Louisville,   Ky. 

Magdalens 

Matthias 

15-17 

Dodge  City.  Ks. 

Mary  of  Plains  (L.  Men) 

Phillip,  Conell 

19-25 

Chicago,   III. 

Acad,  of  Our  Lady 

Francis 

21-24 

Bethlehem,   Ky. 

Lay-women 

Stanislaus 

21-31 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

Notre   Dame  Novitiate 

Ronan 

22-24 

Bethlehem,  Ky. 

Lay  Women  at  CP  Nuns 

James 

22-31 

Slaton,  Texas 

Srs.  of  Mercy 

Kevin 

27-  5 

Huntington,    Ind. 

Lady  of  Vict.  Conv. 

Anthony 

29-31 

Sioux  City,   la. 

Lay  Women 

Miles 

29-   1 

Owensboro,   Ky. 

Lay  Women  at  CP  Nuns 

James 

29-  4 

Dayton,  O. 

O.  P.   Retreat  House 

Regis 

31-  7 

Cleveland,  O. 

Ursuline  Srs.  College 

Ronan 

1-  8 

Cleveland,  O. 

Ursuline  College  Srs. 

Ronan 

1-10 

Garfield  Heights,  O. 

Srs.  of  St.  Joseph 

Hilary 

3-  9 

Belleville,   III. 

N.   D.  Academy 

Finan 

3-10 

O'Fallon,  Mo. 

Srs.  C.   PP.  S. 

Robert 

5-10 

Mankato,  Minn. 

SSND 

Charles 

Cleveland.  O. 

Ursuline  Academy 

John   D. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Servite  Sisters 

Howard 

6-15 

Dubuque,   la. 

Mt.   Loretto 

Ignatius 

Chicago,   III. 

Srs.  of  St.  Casimir 

Godfrey 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

Inc.  Word  Acad. 

Fergus 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Srs.  of  Mercy 

Anthony 

Colorado  Springs,  C. 

Srs.  of  Charity 

Cormac 

Cedar  Rapids,  la. 

Mt.  Mercy 

Paulinus 

Hutchinson,  Kans. 

St.   Eliz.   Hosp. 

Alfred 

Marion,   la. 

Mercy  Novitiate 

Philip 

Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

Mt.   St.  Mary 

Kevin 

Cincinnati,  O. 

St.   Ursula  Convent 

Arthur 

Louisville,   Ky. 

St.  Catherine  Conv. 

Germain 

Normandy,  Mo. 

St.   Francis  Conv. 

Roderick 

Santa  Fe,  N.  Mex. 

Srs.  of  Bl.  Sacr. 

Cornelius 

Omaha,  Nebr. 

Srs.  of  Mercy 

Emmanuel 

Newton,  Penna. 

Villa  Jos.  Marie 

Gregory  J. 

Devils  Lake.  N.  D. 

St.  Mary  Acad. 

Bartholomew 

Webster  Groves,  Mo. 

Webster  College 

Conell 

University  City,  Mo. 

Srs.  of  Mercy 

Stanislaus 

Council   Bluffs,   la. 

Srs.  of  Mercy 

James 

Springfield,  Mo. 

Visitation   Srs. 

Valentine 

Newtown,  Pa. 

Villa  Joseph  Marie 

Greg.  Joseph 

6-15 

Toledo,  O. 

St.   Ursula  Acad. 

Gilbert 

La  Grange,   III. 

Srs.  of  St.  Joseph 

Vincent  Mary 

Georgetown,   Ky. 

Cardome 

Regis 

Omaha,  Nebr. 

Holy  Ghost  Conv. 

Jerome 

7-14 

O'Neill,  Nebr. 

St.  Mary  Acad. 

Edwin 

9-15 

Belleville,   III. 

N.   D.  Academy 

Finan 

11-18 

O'Fallon,  Mo. 

Srs.  C.  PP.  S. 

Robert 

12-26 

Garden,  Mich. 

Retreat  House 

Charles 

12-21 

Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

Villa  Teresa 

Roch 

13-21 

Brighton,  Mich. 

Marianhill   Frs.  &  Bros. 

Cvril  M. 

14-21 

Grand   Rapids,  O. 

Nazareth  Hall 

Alexis 

16-22 

Belleville,   III. 

N.   D.  Academy 

Finan 

16-23 

Spring  Valley,   III. 

St.  Margaret  Conv. 

Matthias 

18-21 

Nazareth,   Ky. 

Lay  Women 

Stanislaus 

18-25 

Glendale,  Ohio 

Glenmary  Missioners 

Bartholomew 

19-21 

Salina,  Ks. 

Lay  Women 

Conell 

19-28 

Colo.  Springs,  Colo. 

El   Pomar  (Laywomen)   (2) 

Cormac 

22-25 

Houston,  Tex. 

Holy  Name  Ret.  House 

Conleth 

535 


22-29 

Wichita,  Kans. 

Mt.  St.  Mary 

Anthony 

26-28 

Normandy,  Mo. 

Mt.  Providence  Acad. 

Godfrey 

28-31 

Steubenville,  O. 

Clergy 

Boniface 

29-  8 

Colfax,   la. 

S.  D.  S.   Fathers 

Paulinus 

30-  8 

St.  Nazianz,  Wis. 

S.  D.  S.  Fathers 

Edwin 

31-  9 

Colomo,  Mich. 

Little  Company 

Conell 

SEPT. 

1-  8 

Melrose  Park,   III. 

Sacred   Heart  Sem. 

Alban 

5-14 

Iron  Mountain,  Mich. 

Carmelites 

Boniface 

9-25 

Garden,  Mich. 

Retreat  House 

Godfrey 

13-16 

Cincinnati,  O. 

St.  Clare  Convent 

Nilus 

18-27 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

Srs.  of  St.  Mary 

Stanislaus 

Detroit,  Mich. 

St.  Andrew  &  Benedict 

Cyril  M. 

19-21 

Windsor,  Ont. 

St.  Clare  H.  S. 

Rian 

19-29 

Mobile,  Ala. 

Visitation  Conv. 

Kevin 

26-30 

Chicago,   III. 

St.  Meil  H.  S. 
FORTY  HOURS 

Regis  &  Bartholomew 

MAY 

15-17 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

St.  Benedict 

Joel 

22-24 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

St.   Bartholomew 

Angelo 

29-31 

Woodside,  Calif. 

Joel 

JUNE 

5-  7 

Royal  Oak,  Mich. 

St.   Denis 

Gilbert 

JULY 

31-  2 

Niles,  Mich. 

Immac.  Concept. 

Francis 

AUG. 

13-15 

Williams,   Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Luke 

SEPT. 

2-  4 

Louisville,  Ky. 

Holy  Trinity 

Emmanuel 

4-  6 

Chicago,   III. 

John   Baptist 

Rhodelia,  Ky. 

St.  Teresa 

Conrad 

Waverly,   Ky. 

St.   Peter 

Bede 

11-13 

Central  City,  Ky. 

St.  Joseph 

Regis 

Louisville,   Ky. 

St.  Vincent  de  Paul 

Stanislaus 

18-20 

Louisville,   Ky. 

St.  George 
St.  Benedict 

Alexis 

Lebanon  Junction,  Ky. 

Vincent  Mary 

25-27 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Sts.  Andrew  &  Benedict 

Cyril  Mary 

OCT. 

9-11 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Sts.  Cyril  &  Methodius 

Cyril  Mary 

DAYS  OF  RECOLLECTION 

MAY 

1 

Fontana,  Calif. 

K  of  C 

Pius 

22 

Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

U.  C.  L.  A. 

Joel 

31 

Duarte,  Calif. 
Lancaster,  Calif. 
Bakersfield,  Calif. 

Roland 

Kent 

Kilian 

JUNE 

1 

Lancaster,  Calif. 

Kent 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Holy  Cross  8  Gr. 

Bernardine 

8 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Ladies  of  Fenwick  C. 

Louis 

JULY 

26 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

St.  Stephen 
TRIDUUM 

Cyril  Mary 

JULY 

24-26 

Chicago,   III. 

St.  Viator 
NOVENAS 

Bartholomew 

JULY 

18-26 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

St.  Ann 

Luke 

AUG. 

6-15 

Houston,  Texas 

Resurrection 

John  Aelred 

SEPT. 

24-  3 

La  Crosse,  Wis. 

St.  Wenceslaus 

Charles 

Parkville,  Mo. 

Little  Flower 

Conell 

WHO  IS  WHO  AND  WHERE 


ROME 
Gen'l  Curia 

Malcolm    LaVelle    1 
Rene   Champagne   42 
Thomas  M.  Newbold 
Students 

Firmian    Parenza   43 
Paul   M.    Boyle  43 
Barry    Rankin    43 
Eugene  Peterman  43 

CHICAGO 

Neil   Parsons   2 


HOLY  CROSS  PROVINCE  -  JULY   1955 


Kyran   O'Connor   3 
Gordian    Lewis   4 
Camillus   Kronlage   5 
Francis   Flaherty   7 
Aurelius   Hanley 
Augustine   Scannell 
Vincent   X.    Ehinger 
Justin  Smith 
Alban   Hickson 
Thomas   Carter 
Richard   Hughes   9 
Matthias   Coen 
Gregory   McEttrick 


Joseph   M.   O'Leary 

Malachy   Farrell 

Donald   Ryan   26 

Colum  Haughey 

Brian  Mahedy  26 

Benet    Kieran    10 

Bartholomew   Adler 

Barnabas   M.    Ahern   27 

Wm.   Gail  Steil    14 

Gregory   Jos.   Staniszewski    13 

Godfrey   Poage 

John   Baptist  Pechulis   12,   13 

Warren  Womack  23 


536 


Carroll  Stuhlmueller  27 
Kent  Pieper   16 
Ward  Biddle  17 
Caspar  Watts   10 
Students 
Raphael  Domzall 
Owen  Duffield 
Francis  Cusack 
Casimir  Gralewski 
Sebastian  MacDonald 
Kevin    Kenney 
Andrew   Mary   Gardiner 
Stephen    Balog 
Vincent   Giegerich 
Leonard    Kosatka 
Gerald   Appiarius 
Joseph   M.    Connolly 
Philip  Schaefer 
Brothers 
Felix    Bauer 
Theodore    Lindhorst 
Thomas    Brummett 
Robert   Baalman 
Joachim   Saunders 

CINCINNATI 

Gilbert   Kroger  5 
Egbert   Nolan   7 
Alphonsus    Kruip 
Raphael   Grashoff 
Bernard   Brady 
Louis    Driscoll 
Herman  Jos.  Stier  20 
Nicholas  Schneiders 
Cyprian    Frank  9 
Bernard   Mary   Coffey  9 
Dunstan    Branigan 
Wilfrid    Flanery    18 
Bernadine   Johnston    10 
Brothers 

Columban   Gausepohl 
William   Lebel 
James    Keating 

LOUISVILLE 

Boniface   Fielding   5 

Ronan    Dowd  V 

Adalbert   Schesky 

Lawrence   Bailey 

Anselm   Secor   9 

Alexis   Quinlan 

Stanislaus   Geekie 

Aloysius   Dowling 

Conrad   Amend 

Hilary    Katlewski 

Emmanuel    Sprigler 

Quentin    Reneau    10 

Regis    Enright 

Vincent   M.   Oberhauser 

James   Busch 

Roger   Mercurio   27,    17 

John    Devany 

Forrest   Macken,   28,   29 

Bede   Doyle 

Students 

Gerard  Steckel 

Peter  Berendt 

Michael  Jos.  Stengel 

Louis  Doherty 

Henry  Whitechurch 

Thomas  Anthony  Rogalski 

Brothers 

Gabriel    Redmon 

Gilbert  Schoener 


Casimir   Skiba 
Leo  Arndt 
Charles   Archuleta 
Francis   Hanis 
ST.   LOUIS 
Elmer   Sandman   5 
Fergus   McGuinness   7 
Celestine   Leonard   31 
Herbert   Tillman   32 
Claude   Nevin   32 
Edgar   Ryan   32 
Ervan    Heinz   32 
Germain    Legere   32 
Cyprian   Towey   32 
Wm.   Joseph    Hogan   32 
Leo   P.    Brady    17 
Emil   Womack   32 
Leon   Grantz   32 
Campion   Clifford   32 
Raymond   McDonough   32 
Jordan   Grimes   33 
Simon    Herbers   33 
Emmet   Linden   30,   32 
John  Francis  Kobler  32 
Brothers 
Regis    Ryan 
David   Williams 
John   Gebaur 
George   Stoiber 

ST.   PAUL 

Roch    Adamek   5 
Faustinus   Moran   6 
Cormac    Lynch   7 
Julian   Montgomery 
Edward   O'Sullivan 
George   Jungles 
Cornelius   McGraw 
Urban   O'Rourke 
Brendan   McConnell   9 
Kevin   Cunningham 
Paulinus  Hughes 
Leopold   Vaitiekaitis 
Conell    Dowd 
Paschal    Barry 
Loran    Aubuchon    14 
Jochim  Gemperline 
Victor  Salz  11 
Gail  Robinson 
Novices 

Aloysius  Mary  Hoolahan 
Ronald  Paul  Zerr 
Christopher  M.  Sobczak 
Theodore  Deshaw 
Fabian  M.   Hollcraft 
Hugh  Pates 
Xavier  Albert 
Ambrose  M.   Devaney 
Bonaventure  Timlin 
Patrick   E.  O'Malley 
David  Moran 
Bro.  Raphael  Couturier 
Bro.  Vincent  Haag 
Brothers 

Louis   Hochendoner 
Christopher   Zeko 
Isidore   Bates 

DES   MOINES 

Ignatius  Bechtold  5 
Miles   Bero  7 
Ignatius   Conroy 
Edwin  Ronan 
Hyacinth  Clarey 


Sylvester   Cichanski 
Philip   Gibbons 
Paulinus   Hughes 
Peter    Kilgallon 
Anthony   Maher 
Alfred   Shalvey 
Mel   Schneider 
Finan   Storey 
Charles   Guilfoyle 
Frederick   Sucher   25 
Columban    Browning    17 
Randal   Joyce   25 
Melvin  Glutz  25 
Michael    Brosnahan 
John  M.   Render,  22,  24 
Luke    Connolly 
Rian    Clancy 
Jude   Monteith 
Students 
Morris   Cahill 
Martin  Thommes 
Jerome    Brooks 
Alfred    Pooler 
Lucian   M.    Guimond 
Francis   Martin    Keenan 
Bernard    Kinney 
Damian  McHale 
Benedict   Olson 
Gabriel  Duffy 
Augustine  Wilhelmy 
Mel  Joseph  Spehn 
Andre  Auw 
Terrence  O'Toole 
Brothers 

Romuald    Reuber 
Leonard    Paschali 
Matthew   Capodice 
Edwin    Levesque 
Pius  Martel 

DETROIT 

Walter   Kaelin  5 
Ralph    Brisk   7 
David    Ferland 
Gerald    Dooley 
Arthur   Stuart 
Linus   Burke 
Gerard    Barry 
Mark   Hoskins 
Timothy   Hurley 
Daniel   Maher 
Fidelis   Benedik 
Patrick   Tully   9 
Cyprian    Leonard    10 
Howard  Ralenkotter  20 
Cyril    Mary   Jablonovsky 
Nilus   Goggin 
Flannon    Gannon 
Thaddeus   Tamm 
Roderick  Misey 
Harold   Mary    Leach 
Declan    Egan    18 
Brothers 

Aloysius  Schoeppner 
Bernard   Schaefer 

SIERRA   MADRE 

James   Patrick   White   5 
Paul    Francis   Ratterman   7 
Reginald    Lummer 
Gabriel   Sweeney    19 
Maurice   St.   Julien 
Norbert  McGovern 
Angelo   Hamilton 


537 


William  Westhoven  20 

Ferdinand  AAadl 

Pius  Leabel  21 

Marion   Durbala 

Roland   Maher 

Harold  Travers 

Theophane  Gescavitz 

Aidan   McGauran 

Joyce   Hallahan    17 

Kilian    Dooley 

Isidore   O'Reilly   18 

Brice  Zurmuehlen 

Joel   Gromowski 

Sacred  Eloquence 

Myron  Gohmann 

Denis  McGowan 

Albert  Schwer 

Lawrence  Browning 

Bruce  Henry 

Berchmans  Petit 

Carl  Anthony  Tenhundfeld 

Brothers 

Richard  McCall 

Gerald   LaPresto 

Joseph  Stadfeld 

Justin   Gerrity 

BIRMINGHAM 

Joseph   Gartland   5 
Robert   Borger   7 
Lambert   Hickson 


General 

Provincial 

First   Consultor 

Second   Consultor 

Rector 

Master  of  Novices 

Vicar 

Superior 

Pastor 

Assistant   Pastor 

Vice  Master 

Church   History 

Lector  of  Dogmatic  Theology 

Chaplain   at   Dunning 

Chaplain   for   Passionist   Nuns 

Provincial  Secretary 

Director   of  Students 

Retreat  Director 

Assistant   Retreat   Director 

Retreat  Master 

Lector  of  Sacred   Eloquence 

Lector  of  History 

Mission  Secretary 


Alan   Prendergast 
Terence  Powers 
Bro.    Philip   Frank 

CITRUS   HEIGHTS 

Basil    Killoran   5 
Canute  Horack  7 
Leo  Scheibel 
Arnold   Vetter 
Edward   Viti 
Damian   Cragen    18 
Henry  Vetter 
Ernest  Polette  20 
Bro.  Patrick  Keeney 

HOUSTON 

Conleth   Overman   5 
Jerome  Stowell   7 
Hubert  Bohn  20 
Clarence  Vowels 
John   Aelred   Torisky 
Keith  Schiltz 
Dominic   Merriman    19 
Bro.    Daniel   Smith 
Bro.    Henry   Zengerle 

ENSLEY 

Nathanael    Kriscunas   9 
Eustace   Eilers 
Ludger   Martin 
Canisius   Womack 
Alvin   Wirth    10 

REFERENCES 

24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
35. 
36. 


FAIRFIELD 

Edmund   Drake  9 

CREVE  COEUR 

Valentine   Leitsch  8,    18 
Christopher   Link 
Jeremiah    Beineris   20 
Bro.   Denis  Sevart 

CHINA 

Anthony   Maloney   41 

JAPAN 

Matthew  Vetter  8 

Carl   Schmitz 

Paul   Placek 

Peter  Claver   Kumle 

Clement   Paynter 

Passionist   Fathers 

Cath.   Church   of   Hibarigoaka 

(Kwanishi   Post  Office   Division) 

Hyogo-ken   Japan 

CHAPLAINS 

Leonard    Barthelmy   35 

Edward   Xavier   Praino  36 

Kenny    Lynch   39 

Lucian    Hogan   37 

Noel   Pechulis  40 

ON  SICK   LEAVE 

Reginald   James 

406  N.    17th   Ave. 

Phoenix,   Arizona 


Lector   of   English 
Lector  of   Philosophy 
Sign   Fieldman 
Lector   of   Scripture 
Lector   of   Canon    Law 
Lector   of  Moral   Theology 
Vice   Director 
Chaplain,  St.   Vincent's 
Lector 
Vocational   Director 


Veterans   Administration,   Marion,    Ind. 
U.S.   Veterans'   Administration    Hospital, 
Northport,   Long   Island,   New  York 
37.     Naval  Air  Station,  FPO  955,  San  Francisco, 
Calif. 
39.     HQ.  Com  Z,  APO  58,  New  York,  N.Y. 

40.  U.S.  Naval  Station,  Navy  No.  103,  FPO 
New  York,   N.Y. 

41.  Maryknoll   House  Stanley,  Hongkong,  China. 

42.  Secretary  to   Fr.   General 

43.  Higher  Studies 


PROVINCE  OF  ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS 


ROME 

Paul  F.   Nager  1 
Neil  McBrearty  45 
Ignatius  Formica  47 
Caspar  Caulfield  46 
Luigi  Malorzo 
Norman  Demeck  48 
Aquinas  McGurk  48 
Harold  Reusch  48 

UNION  CITY 

M.  Rev.  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  DD 
Provincial  Staff 

Ernest  Welch  2 
Canisius  Hazlett  3 


Carrol  Ring  4 
Frederick  J.   Harrer  9 
Brendan   Boyle   10 
Ferdinand  Braun   1 1 
Paul  J.  Dignan   11 

The  Sign 

Ralph  Gorman  25 
Damian  Reid  26 
Jeremiah   Kennedy  26 
Donald  Nealis  28 
Harold  Poletti  29 
Pius  Trevoy  30 
Hugh  Carroll  31 
Austin  Busby  31 


St.  Michael's  Monastery 

Berchmans  Lanagan  5 
Hubert  Arliss  8 
u^rbert  McDevitt 
Xavier  Gonter 
Michael  Rausch   18 
Hvacinth  Sullivan 
Alfred  Duffy 
Adelbert  Poletti 
Ernest  Cunningham  35 
Paulinus  Hughes 
Ronald  Norris  23 
Bernard  Gilleran 
Kenneth  Naudin 
Raymond  J.  Foerster 


538 


Stephen  P.   Kenny  17 
Michael  A.  Campbell 
Matthias  O'Bryne 
Bonaventure  Griffiths  24 
Andrew  Ansbro  22 
Hyacinth  Malkowiak 
Lawrence  Steinhoff 
Agatho  Dukin 
Athanasius  Drohan 
Richard   Kugelman    15 
Bertrand  Weaver 
Wendelin  Moore  18 
Claude  Ennis 
Leo  Byrnes 

Patrick  J.  McDwyer   18 
Charles  A.  Oakes   18 
Nicholas  Gill   15 
Francis   Kuba 
Columba  Moore   13 
Bennet  Kelly 
George  Nolan 
Cyril  Schweinberg   15 
Emmanuel  Gardon   15-53 
Guthbert  Sullivan 
John   B.   Pesce   18 
Stanislaus  Waseck 
Neil  O'Donnell 
Subdeacons 
William  Davin 
Raymond  Pulvine 
Francis   Hanlon 
Martin  Grey 
Kilian  M.  McNamara 
John  M.   Kelly 
Edward  M.   Leger 
Kevin  Casey 
Patrick  McDonough 
Norbert  M.  Dorsey 
Nicholas  Zitz 
Eugene  Leso 
Richard  Grady 
Brian   Rogan 
John  F.  McMillan 
Albert  Pellicane 
Damian  Towey 
Timothy  Fitzgerald 
Aloysius  Fahy 
Alan  Cavanaugh 
Brothers 
Francis  Boylan 
Jerome  Cowan 
Conrad  Federspiel 
Arthur  Bouchard 

St.  Joseph's 

Benjamin  Wirtz   17 
Julius  Reiner   18 
Vincent  M.  Frahlick   17 

PITTSBURGH 

Cuthbert  McGreevey  5 
Gregory  Flynn  6 
Leo  F.  Vanston  8 
Benedict  Huck 
Fulgentius  Ventura 
Adrian  Lynch 
Bertin   Donahue  21 
Theophane  Maguire 
Charles  F.   Lang 
Celestine  McGonigal 
Gabriel  M.  Jaskal 
Cyril  McGuire 
Robert  O'Hara 
Theophane  Kapcar 
Camillus  Barth 
Cajetan  Sullivan   19 


Daniel   Hunt 
Raymond  M.   Houlahen 
Maurice  Sullivan 
Paulinus  Gepp 
Angelo   lacavone 
Hilarion  Walters 
Malcolm  McGuinn 
Kieran  Baker 
Paschal  Smith  20 
Sebastian   Kolonovsky 
Cajetan   Bendernagel   14 
Cornelius  Davin 
Julian  Morgan 
Brothers 
Damian  Carroll 
Xavier  Vitacollona 
William   Drotar 
Paschal  di   Boli 

St.  Michael's 

Adolph  Schmitt  17 
Wendelin  Meis   18 
Edward   Hennessey   18 
Timothy  Stockmeyer   18 

DUNKIRK 
St.  Mary's 

Rupert  Langenstein  5 
Eugene  Fitzpatrick  8 
Isidore  Smith 
Antoine  de  Groeve 
Mark  Seybold 
Alban  Carroll 
Eugene   Kiernan    17 
Myles  Whelan   15 
Herman   Kollig   18 
Alban   Lynch 
Ernan  Johnston   18 
Clement  Pavlick 
Basil  Stockmeyer   18 
Gerard  A.  Orlando 
Crispin   Lynch 
Justinian  Gilligan    15 
Venard  Byrne  15 
Dunstan  Guzinski 
David  Roberts   13 
Students— 2nd  Phil. 
Frederick  Bauer 
Mario  Gallipoli 
Edwin  Moran 
Joel   Polasik 
Donatus  Santorsa 
Matthias  Magner 
Joseph   Fiorino 
Gordon  Amidon 
Barry  Ward 
Leon   Redondo 
Isaias  Powers 
Ignatius  McGinley 
Brothers 

Stanislaus  Tansey 
Bernard  Pughe 
Paul  Morgan 

Holy  Cross 

Boniface  Buckley  5 
Aquinas  Sweeney  8 
Linus  Monahan 
Maurice   Kansleiter 
Columban  Courtman   15 
Luke  Hay 

Columban  Aston   15 
Silvio  De  Luca 
Paschal  Drew  15 
Christopher  Collins     34 
Leopold  Secundo  15 


Simon  P.  Wood   15 

John  S.  Gresser   15 

Colman   Haggerty  22 

Malachy  McGill   15 

Declan  Maher  32 

Brendan  Breen  33 

Brice   Inglesby   15 

Linus  Rottloff  15 

Victor  A.  Mazzeo   15 

Jogues  McQuillan   15 

Ronald  Hilliard   15 

Brothers 

Vincent  Cunningham 

Ronan  Caulson 

Gabriel  Chilbert 

Joseph  Holzer 

BALTIMORE 

Clement  Buckley  5 

Basil   Cavanaugh  8 

Hilarion  O'Rourke 

Arthur  Benson 

Jeremias  McNamara 

Hubert  Sweeney 

Columba  McCloskey 

Raphael   Duffy 

Arthur  May 

John  F.   Poole  18 

Cosmos  Boyle 

Alexis  Scott 

Terence  Brodie 

Adrian  Poletti   17 

Silvan  Brennan  38 

Leander  Del li  Veneri 

Alan  McSweeney  37 

Leonard  M.  Amhrein   18 

Dominic  M.   Cohee 

Augustine  P.   Hennessey    I  *) 

Norbert  Herman   15 

Aidan  Mahoney    15 

Albert  Catanzaro   18 

Wilfrid  Scanlon 

Benedict  J.  Mawn 

Kilian  McGowan   13 

Fintan   Lombard   15 

Gerald  Hynes   18 

Flavian   Dougherty 

Daniel   Free   18 

Students-3rd  Theol. 

Benedict  Berlo 

Clement  Kasinskas 

Leo  J.  Gorman 

Vincent  M.   Boney 

Louis  J.  McCue 

Kiernan   Earley 

Augustine  Sheehan 

Colman  Connolly 

Gerard  Griffiths 

Donald  Mclnnis 

Gabriel  Shields 

Aelred   Lacomara 

Brothers 

Bernardine  Carmassi 

Aloysius  Blair 

SCRANTON 

Felix   Hackett  5 
Owen   Lynch  8 
Bernard  Hartman 
Henry  Brown 
Edward  Goggin 
Stephen  Sweeney 
Winfrid  Guenther 
William  Cavanaugh 
Roland  Hoffman 
Leonard  Gownley 


539 


Brian  Murphy 
Paul  M.  Carroll 
Ambrose  Diamond 
Xavier  Welch   15 
Alfred  Weaver   17 
Jordan   Loiselle 
Edgar  Vanston 
John  J.   Reardon    15 
Edmund  McMahon 
John  M.  Aleckna   18 
Raphael  Sventy 
Hilary  Sweeney 
Cletus  Dawson  51 
Marcellus  McFarland 
Neil  Sharkey  15 
Peter  Hallisy   13 
Godfrey  Kaspar   18 
Christopher  Czachor 
Joyce  Spencer 
Thomas  Carroll 

Students— 3rd  Phil. 

Keith   Blair 
Austin  'AAcKenna 
Terence   Kelly 
Rex  Mansmann 
Myles  Scheiner 
Andrew  Giondomenica 
Ralph  Tufano 
Vernon   Kelly 
Carl  Thorne 
Kent  Rummenie 
Rocco  Oliverio 
Bernard  O'Brien 
Dominic  Papa 
Kenan   Peters 
Philip  Bebie 
Bede  Engle 
Brothers 
Patrick  Fallon 
Edward   Blair 

BOSTON 

Dennis  Walsh  5 
"Walter  Wynn  8 
Damian  O'Rourke 
Claude  Leahy 
Francis  Shea 
Ouentin  dwell   17 
Lucian  Ducie  19 
Justin  Mulcahy  15 
Timothy  McDermott  21 
Jordan  Black 
Thomas  A.  Sullivan 
Leo  J.  Berard 
Linus  Lombard 
Finbar  O'AAeara 
Jerome  O'Grady 
Cletus  Mulloy 
Bede  Cameron   18 
Gerard  Rooney  20 
Joseph  P.  O'Neil 
Linus  McSheffrey 
Louis  AAaillet 
Ronald  A.  Beaton 
Jerome  Does 
Kenneth  Walsh   18 
Fidelis  Connolly   18 
Cassian  Yuhas   15 
Ronan  Callahan   15 
Giles  Ahrens 
Cronan  Regan   13 
Students— 1st  Phil. 
Raohael  Amhrein 
Celestine  Riccardi 
Denis  AAansmas 


Hyacinth  Welka 
Rupert  Neyer 
Eymard  Rehill 
Zacharias  Statkun 
Basil  Trahon 
Alderic  Richard 
Pierre  Auger 
Rene  Luedee 
Alphonsus  M.  Welling 
Brothers 
Benedict  Palese 
Christopher  Farrell 
Michael  Stomber 
SPRINGFIELD 
Luke  Misset  5 
Roderick  Hunt  8 
Bede  Horgan 
Eugene  Kozar 
Frederick  Corcoran 
Nilus  McAllister 
Hilary  McGowan 
Rupert  Langenbacher 
Miles  McCarthy 
Connel   Hopkins 
Dominic, Grande 
Philip  Ryan  21 
Gilbert  Walser   19 
Winfrid  McDermott 
Fidelis  Rice 
Casmir  Horvat 
Ronald  Murray 
Sylvester  Cannon 
David  Bulman 
Lawrence  Mullin 
Jude  Mead 
Lucien  Morel 
J.  Chrysostom   Ryan  20 
Canisius  Lareau 
Quentin  Amhrein 
Cyprian   Regan 
Stephen  Haslach 
John  F.  McLoughlin 
Leo  Gerrity 
Brothers 

Valentine  Rausch 
Andrew  Winkleman 
Timothy  Foley 
Valentine  Cashman 
Francis  Dalton 

JAMAICA 

Cornelius  McArdle  5 
Arthur  Derrig  8 
Bartholomew  Mulligan 
John  J.  Endler 
Cosmos  Shaughnessey  19 
Roger  Monson 
Owen  Doyle  17 
Canice  Gardner 
Ignatius  Ryan 
Conon  O'Brien 
Bertrand  McDewell 
Gordian  O'Reilly 
Vincent  Connors 
Cronan  Flynn   18 
Lambert  Missack 
AAalachv  Hegarty 
Kevin  Conlev 
Bernardine  Gorman 
Benedict  McNamara 
Alexander  Hoffman 
Urban  Curran 
Peter  Quinn 
George  Sheehy 
Arnold  Homer  38 


Julian  Connor  21 
Kieran   Richardson   18 
Gordian  Murphy 
Brian  Burke   18 
Florian  Pekar 
Thomas  M.   Berry 
Fergus  McDonald 
Bertin  Farrell   15 
Bernardine  Grande 
Ernest  Hotz 
Berard  Tierney  20 
Kevin  McCloskey   15 
Columkille  Regan   13 
Camillus  Gentakes 
Edmund   Hanlon 
James  Verity 
Lawrence  Bellew 
Justin   Brady   15 
Students— 1st  Theol. 
Nelson  McLaughlin 
Adrian  Christopher 
Xavier  Hayes 
Christian   Kuchenbrod 
Ambrose  O'Hare 
Alexander  Mulligan 
Victor  Hoagland 
Theodore  Walsh 
Paulinus  Cusack 
Sebastian  Collupy 
Cosmas  Dimino 
Emmet  Maguire 
Matthew  Martin 
Dermot  Dobbyn 
Barnabas  Wenger 
Owen  Lai ly 
Roderick  Mescall 
Brothers 
John  Murphy 
Henry  Cavanaugh 
George  Kowalski 

HARTFORD 

Thaddeus  Purdon  5 
Aloysius  O'Malley  8 
Gilbert  Smith 
Cyril   Feeley 
Sylvester  Grace 
Kenan  Carey 
Alphonsus  Cooley 
Caspar  Conley 
Conran  Kane 
Ronan  Carroll 
Joseph  L.  Flynn   19 
Vincent  Durkin 
Matthew  Nestor  21 
Regis  Mulligan 
Gerald  Matejune 
Venard  Johnson 
Victor  Donovan   15 
Bonaventure  Gonella 
Theodore  Foley   13 
Damian  F.  Rail 
Alphonsus  Grande 
Anselm   Lacomara 
Martin  J.  Tooker  20 
Richard  F.  Leary  15 
Roger  Gannon   15 
Silvan   Rcse   15 
Gregory  Durkin 
Bonaventure  Moccia 
Gormac  Kinkead  20 

Students— 2nd  Theol. 

Jerome  McKenna 
James  A.  Wiley 
Gerald  Surette 


.540 


Herbert  Eberly 
Henry  Free 
Bartholomew  Weeks 
Roger  Elliot 
Boniface  Cousins 
Columban   Hewitt 
Alban  Harmon 
Gregory  Paul 
Leonard  Murphy 
Campion  Cavanaugh 
Brothers 
Simon  West  44 
Alphonsus  Coen 
Dominic  Critchlow 
Anselm  Catalucci 
Philip  Maggiulli 
Virgil   Pasi 

TORONTO 

Connel  McKeown  5 
James  A.  AAcAghon  8 
Gerard  Keeney 
Egbert  Gossart  17 
Donald   Keenan 
Michael  Connors 
Boniface  Hendricks 
Marus  Schenck   18 
Regis  Eichmiller 
Justinian  Manning 
Anthony   Neary 
Jude  Dowling 
Brs.   Brian  Forrestall 


NORTH  CAROLINA 
Washington 

Daniel  MoDevitt   17 
Jochim  Carrigan   18 

New  Bern 

Julian  Endler  17 
Gerald  Ryan  18 
Howard  Chirdon   18 

Greenville 

Maurice  Tew  17 
Berchmans  McHugh   18 

ATLANTA 

Emmanuel  Trainor   17 
Gabriel  Gorman  52 
Flavian  O'Donnell 
Edward  J.   Banks   18 

JAMAICA,  BWI 

William  Whelan 
Cormac  Shanahan 
Calistus  Connolly 
Anthony   Feeherry 
John  B.  Maye 

FRAMINGHAM 

Reginald  Arliss  50 
MEXICO  CITY 

Anthony  J.  Nealon   17 
Dunstan  Stout   18 


ARGENTINE 

RIVERDALE 

Justinian  Tobin 

Urban  Manley  7 

William   Harding 

GERMANY 

Albinus  Kane 

Walter  Mickel  2 

Aloysius  McDonough   12-27 

Leopold  Snyder 

Constantine  Phillips 

Germain   Heilmann 

Bro.  Thomas  Aul 

Roland  Flaherty 

1      4th  Gen'l  Consultor 

REFEf 

IEN< 

28 

2     Provincial 

29 

3      1st  Consultor 

30 

4      2nd  Consultor 

31 

5     Rector 

32 

6     Master  of  Novices 

33 

7     Superior 

34 

8     Vicar 

35 

9     Prov.  Secy. 

36 

10     Prov.   Econome 

37 

11      Mission  Secy. 

38 

12     Prov.  Dir.  Studies 

39 

13     Director 

40 

14     Vice  Master 

41 

15     Lector 

42 

16     Lect.  Sac.   Eloq. 

43 

17     Pastor 

44 

18     Curate 

45 

19     Retreat  Dir. 

46 

20     Asst.   Ret.  Dir. 

47 

21      Retreat  Master 

48 

212     Vocational   Director 

49 

23     Public  Rel.  Dir. 

50 

24     Chronicler 

51 

25     Sign:   Editor 

52 

26     Sign:  Assoc.   Ed. 

53 

27     Sign  Post 

AUSTRIA 

Fabian  Flynn  43 

CATHOLIC  U 

Edgar  Crowe 
Paul  J.  Fullam 
Robert  Erne 
Michael  Brennan 

CHINA 

Marcellus  White  49 
Justin  Garvey  49 

CHAPLAINS 

Norman   Kelly  39 
Sidney  Turner  39 
Christopher  Berlo  39 
Timothy  McGrath  40 
Romuald  Walsh  40 
Godfrey  Riley  41 
James  Follard  40 
Nilus  McAndrew  39 
Albinus  Lesch  42 
Hugh  McKeown  39 
Julius   Durkan  39 
Conran   Free  39 
Gabriel   Bendernagel  42 
Conor  Smith   39 
Eustace  McDonald  42 
Robert  Mulgrew  39 
Conan  Conaboy  39 
Nilus  Hubble  40 
Ambrose  Maguire  39 

SICK  LEAVE 

Raphael  Vance 
Leander  Steinmeyer 
Terence  Connelly 
Cyprian  Walsh 
Quentin  Cerullo 


Sign:   Business  Mgr. 

Sign:  Mission   Proc. 

Sign:   Field  Director 

Sign:   Fieldman 

Dir.   Prep.  Sem. 

Asst.  Dir.   Prep. 

Dean  of  Studies  Prep. 

Chaplain:   Laurel   Hill 

Chaplain:  Creedmor 

Chaplain:  St.  Agnes  Hosp. 

Chaplain:   Bon  Secours  Hosp. 

Chaplain:   Army 

Chaplain:   Navy 

Chaplain:  Marine 

Chaplain:   Air  Force 

War  Relief  Services 

Supervisor  Jun.   Bros. 

General   Econome 

Secy.  Gen'l  For.  Miss. 

Rules  Commission 

Higher  Studies 

Communist  Prisoner 

Novice  Master:  Sons  of  Mary 

Chaplain:   Passionist  Nuns 

Building  Superintendent 

Librarian 


\\  \V  \>,  %.    S.\  X  'S.  '••••■•■••:<. ..      v#,.. 


v\\ 


S'^Ss"' 


Vow '  Sote  Tatter"? 

^£j lessee*  are  those  parents  who  are  a  Die  to  accept 
without  fear  the  vocations  of  their  sonsf  ana  see  in  them 
a  signal  honor  for  their  family  ana  a  mark  of  the  special 
love  ana  providence  of  K^Jur  JLrOra.  —  PlUS  XI 


* 


BlJLL'ETTH""0r"HffL'T"'lrHOSS~ 


1 

1 

■ 

■ 

S<iipp§^^S£ 


Sis^is^E^ 


THE  PASSIONIST  is  pub- 
lished bimonthly  at  Sacred 
Heart  Retreat,  1924  Newburg 
Road,  Louisville  5,  Kentucky, 
U.S.A.  Issued  each  January, 
March,  May,  July,  Septem- 
ber, and  November.  Financed 
by  free-will  offerings  of  its 
readers.  There  is  no  copy- 
right. The  paper  is  a  private 
publication. 

THE  PASSIONIST  aims  at  a 
deeper  knowledge  and  closer 
attainment  of  the  purpose  of 
our  Congregation.  Coopera- 
tion is  invited.  Contributions 
by  any  member  of  the  Con- 
gregation are  welcome ;  whe- 
ther it  be  news,  past  or  pres- 
ent, of  general  or  provincial 
interest,  articles  dogmatic,  as- 
cetic, canonical  or  historical. 
Photographs  of  recent  or  his- 
toric events  in  the  Congrega- 
tion are  also  helpful  towards 
the  ideal  THE  PASSIONIST 
strives  to  reach  and  are 
sought. 

Vincent  Mary,  C.P. 


*«J  ' 


THE  PASSIONIST 

Bulletin  of  Holy  Cross  Province 


Vol.  VIII,  No.  6 


Nov.-Dec.   1955 


IN  THIS  ISSUE 

Dear  Reader 
Dear  Editor 

Congress  of  C.P.  Spirituality 
Justice  of  God  and  the  Passion 
Letters  of  St.  Gemma 
"Lilies  of  the  Field" 
"Supremi  Apostolatus" 
News  of  the  Congregation 
Works  of  the  Ministry 
Whos  Who  and  Where 


jbean,  PaMkwiMt  (leaden,, 

The  month  of  November  for  cen- 
turies has  been  the  month  when  Cath- 
olics make  an  extra  effort  to  come 
to  the  aid  of  the  Souls  in  Purgatory. 
The  Law  of  Charity  urges  us  to  es- 
pecially aid  those  of  our  own  house- 
hold. Our  Holy  Rules  in  Chapter 
XXXVIII  outline  our  duties  along 
this  line  and  numbers  291  -  300  of  our 
Regulations  extend  the  prescriptions 
of  the  Holy  Rules  and  clearly  and 
neatly  present  our  duties  today 
towards  deceased  Passionists,  men 
and  women,  and  our  Benefactors,  be- 
yond the  prayers  found  in  the  Com- 
munity Prayer  Book. 

Be  it  said,  with  honorable  pride, 
that  we  have  ever  been  careful  to 
perform  the  prescribed  Suffrages  for 
the  deceased,  and  may  the  day  never 
come  when  we  grow  careless  here; 
it  would  be  a  sign  of  a  much  more 
deeply  rooted  evil.  The  register,  car- 
rying the  notice  of  this  duty  having 
been  performed,  is  carefully  checked 
at  the  yearly  canonical  Visitation,  and 
rechecked  with  the  notices  given  in 
the  Acta  Congregationis. 

In  1954  our  present  Most  Reverend 
Father  General  published  an  up  to 
date  catalogue  of  addresses  of  all  the 
Provinces  and  Retreats,  as  well  of 
all  the  Missions;  this  catalogue  also 
contains  the  addresses  of  all  Monas- 
teries of  the  Passionist  Nuns  and  of 
the  Motherhouses  of  Passionist  Sis- 
ters that  share  in  our  Suffrages  for 
the  deceased.  This  makes  it  possible 
for  all  us  to  send  the  notice  of  the 
death  of  a  member  of  the  Province 
to  all  who  have  a  mutual  obligation 
to  offer  prescribed  Suffrages. 


Comparing  number  150  of  our  Reg- 
ulations with  this  new  catalogue  we 
find  that  when  a  religious  "de  famil- 
ia"  in  a  Retreat  dies,  said  house  has 
the  obligation  of  sending  some  40 
death  notices,  beyond  those  to  the 
Provincial  and  the  Rectors  of  the 
Province.  One  to  the  Secretary  Gen- 
eral, Sts.  John  and  Paul,  Rome;  "to 
all  the  Provincials  of  the  Congrega- 
tion"; abovementioned  catalogue  lists 
17  Provinces  (pages  4  to  31  inclu- 
sive); the  respective  Provincial's  ad- 
dress is  always  the  first  address  given 
under  the  respective  Province,  right 
hand  column.  "To  the  Superiors  of 
our  foreign  missions";  the  catalogue 
lists  10  such  missions  (pages  34  -  52 
inclusive);  the  address  of  the  Super- 
ior of  the  Mission  is  given  in  the 
second  place  under  each  mission, 
right  hand  column.  "To  the  Superiors 


541 


of  the  Commissariates";  the  catalogue 
lists  two  Commissariates  (Germany 
and  Poland)  pages  32  and  33;  the 
address  of  the  Superior  is  the  first 
one  given,  right  hand  column.  "To 
the  Superior  of  Retreats  which  belong 
to  no  Province";  the  address  cata- 
logue lists  three  such  houses  with 
address  on  page  3.  "To  the  monas- 
teries of  Passionist  Nuns  in  his  own 
Province";  all  the  monasteries  of  Pas- 
sionist Nuns  with  addresses  are  given 
in  the  catalogue,  pages  55  -  57.  Here 
a  quasi  inequality  appears  in  the 
"mutual"  Suffrages:  Although  we  in- 
form only  the  Nuns  of  our  own  Pro- 
vince, we  do  have  Suffrages  for  every 
Nun  that  dies,  also  in  other  Provin- 
ces; I  feel  confident  also  that  the 
Nuns  in  every  Province  have  Suf- 
frages for  one  deceased,  when  noti- 
fied. I  feel  like  putting  in  a  bid  to 
have  ALL  Monasteries  of  Passionist 
Nuns  informed;  after  all  they  are  our 
PRAYERS,  par  excellence,  and  I  am 
for  getting  all  the  help  I  can  get 
when  in  Purgatory.  "To  the  Superi- 
ors-General of  the  Institutes  of  Pas- 
sionist Sisters  which  enjoy  commun- 
ication of  Suffrages  with  us".  The 
catalogue  tells  us  there  are  five  such 
Institutes;  they  are  given  with  res- 
pective addresses  on  page  58  -  60 
inclusive. 

Catholic  "vox  populi"  tells  us  that 
the  element  of  time  plays  a  part  in 
our  charity  towards  the  deceased;  our 
own  legislation  implies  this;  e.g.  "As 
soon"  as  the  Fathers  Provincials  re- 
ceive notice  of  the  death  etc.,  Regula- 
tion 150.  The  postage  rate  for  a  postal 
card  to  any  foreign  country  in  the 
world  is  10c  via  air-mail;  therefore 
sending   our   death   notices   via   air- 


mail would  total  to  something  be- 
tween 4  and  5  dollars.  By  using  air- 
mail it  would  be  a  matter  of  days 
for  the  notice  to  arrive  at  its  destin- 
ation; otherwise  for  some  spots  it 
would  be  a  matter  of  months. 

Another  principle  along  the  line 
of  Suffrages  for  the  deceased  is  the 
fact  that  the  devotion  and  zeal  an 
individual  puts  into  his  prayers  and 
good  works  for  the  deceased  increases 
the  impetratory  value  of  said  prayers 
and  good  works.  If  I  know  for  whom 
I  am  praying  the  chances  are  that  I 
will  be  more  devout  and  zealous  in 
the  performance  of  my  Suffrages.  To- 
day, with  the  many  religious  who  are 
or  have  studied  in  Europe  and  with 
the  more  frequent  communication 
with  other  Provinces,  acquaintances 
with  religious  of  other  and  foreign 
Provinces  have  arisen,  that  may  not 
be  generally  known.  Unless  the  name 
of  the  deceased  religious  be  men- 
tioned in  the  announcement  of  death 
to  the  Community,  the  death  of  my 
friend  or  acquaintance  may  long  be 
past  before  I  become  aware  of  it,  if 
ever.  One  house  has  (or  had)  the 
laudable  custom  of  putting  the  an- 
nouncements of  death  on  the  Com- 
munity Bulletin  Board  after  they  had 
been  made  known  vocally. 

This,  Dear  Passionist  Reader,  is 
one  of  the  "works  of  piety"  that  I 
thought  of  to  "perform  for  the  dead". 
Vide  Reg.  317. 


542 


I  have  been  hoping  for  some  time 
to  write  to  you  some  words  of  thanks 
and  encouragement  for  what  you 
have  achieved  in  the  last  year  of 
"The  Passionist".  Someone  once  re- 
marked to  me  that,  generally,  our 
undertakings  begin  in  a  humble  man- 
ner and  grow  dependent  on  our  good 
will  and  God's  designs.  Certainly  the 
material  you  have  presented  to  us 
in  the  last  year  shows  that  good  will 
and  God's  blessing  have  not  been 
lacking  in  the  publication  of  "The 
Passionist".  It  was  likewise  remarked 
that  our  original  interest  in  how  the 
hogs  were  coming  along  in  St.  Louis 
and  Detroit,  (excuse  a  little  geo- 
prahical  latitude  if  the  places  were 
confused)  has  now  been  steered  to 
what  Viller  considers  the  essential 
of  Our  Holy  Founder's  spirituality. 
Our  interest  was  assured  from  the 
start,  even  in  the  smallest  details  as 
to  the  agricultural  activity  of  our 
American  Brethren.  Now  it  has  dif- 
ferent food  for  thought,  and  it  is  rich 
in  spiritual  vitamins. 

Beginning  with  the  fine  number 
dedicated  to  Our  Lady,  we  have  had 
really  good  stuff  in  each  issue.  It  is 
possibly  the  interest  shown  in  even 
the  side  lines  of  life  in  the  provinces 
that  has  provoked  the  newly  estab- 
lished Centre  of  Information  here  in 
SS.  John  and  Paul. 

I  am  sending  by  separate  mail  an 
account  of  the  most  encouraging  side 
of  life  here  in  Italy,  the  Congress  of 
Spirituality,  sparked  by  the  Province 
of  the  Pieta.  Here  the  scattered  en- 
ergies of  our  thousand  Italian  breth- 


ren finds  a  focus,  and  a  safety  valve, 
this  latter  in  parenthesis.  I  have  pur- 
posely done  it  in  full,  though  it  is 
necessarily  sketchy.  I  have  tried  to 
show  the  scientific  spirit  that  pre- 
vails, and  the  intellectual  levels  it 
attains.  I  have  a  Licentiate  in  Theo- 
logy, though  that  does  not  necessarily 
mean  much,  but  I  was  out  of  my 
depths  at  times,  especially  in  the  ex- 
changes between  Corrado  and  Ger- 
ardo.  The  report  is  accurate,  I  made 
it  from  the  notes  of  the  Acta,  as  I 
could  certainly  not  rely  on  my  know- 
ledge of  Italian. 

In  short,  if  there  is  anything  which 
deserves  encouragement  in  our  in- 
tellectual Passionist  life,  it  is  this. 
Similarly,  for  all  their  defects,  I  am 
convinced  that  we  can  gain  nothing 
by  severe  criticism  of  the  Italian 
publications  that  have  already  ap- 
peared. Our  assistance  can  be  inval- 
uable, our  criticism  can  only  be  harm- 
ful unless  it  is  constructive.  The  Pas- 
sionist began  from  the  humblest  of 
beginnings.  The  Studi  e  Testi  series 
here  is  in  the  same  boat,  though 
Costante's  thesis  is  good,  and  Breton's 
book  on  the  Passion  and  Philosophy 
drew  a  practically  full  page  review 
on  the  Good  Friday  issue  of  II  Popolo 
here  in  Rome.  Gioventu  Passionista 
has  a  lot  of  dubious  poetry,  its  Eng- 
lish translation  is  imperfect,  but 
surely  that  is  an  indication  of  lack 
of  cooperation  from  English  speakers, 
rather  of  deficiency  on  the  part  of 
the  Director. 

Finally,  Father,  I  would  ask  you 
for  a  favor.  I  gave  my  copy  of  Father 
Ward's  article  to  two  Capuchins,  the 
Rector  of  the  Ethiopean  College,  him- 
self the  author  of  "De  Spiritualitate 


543 


Francescana",  and  the  Spiritual  Di- 
rector of  the  College.  They  had  read 
it,  and  weren't  going  to  part  with  it 
if  merely  asking  me  for  it  could  keep 
it  for  them.  So  my  copy  is  gone,  to 
make  its  weight  felt  in  Franciscan 
circles,  and  I  can  use  another  if  you 
have  a  spare  in  the  boot.  What  im- 
pressed the  Rector  of  the  College  was 
the  traditional  flavour  in  the  article, 
devoid  of  certain  exagerations  he  said 
were  in  favor  amongst  some  of  the 


younger  men  in  the  Friars  Minor  . .  . 
Yours  in  Christ  Crucified, 
Jerome  Crowe,  C.P. 
Province  of  Holy  Spirit 

Dear  Father, 

....  Fr.  Roger's  letter  in  regard 
to  current  writings  on  Passionist 
Spirituality  was  most  interesting  and 
well  put.  (Vide  THE  PASSIONIST, 
Sept-Octob  1955,  page  459  et  seqq.) 
Annon.  C.P. 


« 


"The  infallible  authority  of  the  Sacred  Scripture  is  the  real,  true,  and 
proper  source  of  sacred  oratory;  and  it  may  be  said,  with  a  distinguished 
writer,  that  as  in  ordinary  life  the  elegance  of  phraseology  distinguishes  the 
nobleman  from  the  commoner,  so  does  the  language  of  the  inspired  books 
distinguish  the  truly  apostolic  laborers,  who  endeavor  to  exercise  worthily 
their  exalted  ministry  and  seek  the  glory  of  God  and  the  salvation  of  souls, 
from  those  low  preachers  who  seek  themselves  as  the  end  of  their  sermons. 
St.  Augustine  vorites:  'A  man  speaks  more  or  less  wisely  in  proportion  as 
he  has  made  more  or  less  progress  in  the  Holy  Scriptures."  And  justly  does 
he  say  this;  for,  as  the  Apostle  writes  to  Timothy,  the  divine  Scripture  is 
that  rich  mine  in  which  all  things  are  found:  "All  Scripture  is  inspired  by 
God  and  useful  for  teaching,  for  reproving,  for  correcting,  for  instructing  in 
justice;  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  equipped  for  every  good  work." 
Hence  it  follows,  that  whoever  wishes  to  be  a  useful  laborer  in  the  vineyard 
of  the  Lord,  ought  to  place  his  whole  delight  in  the  study  of  Scriptures;  and 
in  composing  his  sermons  he  ought  to  consider  them  his  chief  treasure,  and 
endeavor  to  enrich  his  compositions  from  them." 

St.  Vincent  Mary,  C.P.,  A  Guide  to  Sacred  Eloquence 


544 


vox 


MAIORUM 


NOSTRORUM 


i.  x.  p. 

Very    Reverend    and    most    beloved 
Father  in  Christ: 

During  the  morning  of  the  Monday 
after  the  Third  Sunday  of  Lent, 
March  15,  1784,  I  had  an  audience 
with  the  Holy  Father  to  inform  him 
of  our  coming  General  Chapter.  I 
took  that  occasion  to  tell  him  of  the 
special  protection  that  our  Congrega- 
tion had  always  enjoyed  by  our  Bles- 
sed Mother;  and  for  this  reason  I 
requested  His  Holiness  to  deign  to 
be  pleased  to  grant  our  Congregation 
the  privilege  of  reciting  the  Office 
and  celebrating  the  respective  Votive 
Mass  of  our  Sorrowful  Mother,  as 
found  in  the  Missal  and  Roman  Bre- 


Fr.  John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent 

Ferrer,    Second    General    of    the 

Congregation. 

viary,  on  all  Saturdays  of  the  y2ar 
not  impsded  by  an  Office  of  nine 
Lessons;  with  the  most  benign  gra- 
ciousness  His  Holiness  granted  this 
privilege  in  conformity  with  the  Rub- 
rics. 

To  be  noted  that  beyond  the  offices 
of  nine  Lessons  (also  if  transferred) 
excepted  from  the  privilege  is  also 
the  Vigil  of  Christmas,  as  is  clear 
from  paragraph  VI  number  5  of  the 
Rubrics  of  the  Roman  Breviary.  And 
then  inform  the  Religious  of  this 
letter  so  that  they  can  enjoy  the 
above  privilege  and  give  thanks  our 
Most  Holy  Lady  for  the  favor  ob- 
tained; and  have  them  pray  for  the 
Congregation   and   for   the   Supreme 


545 


Pontiff.  Make  a  memoradum  of  this 
privilege  and  place  it  in  the  Archives 
or  in  the  Choir,  and  I  am  most  cor- 
dially 


Your  most  devoted  and  affectionate 

servant 

John  Baptist  of  St.  Vincent  Ferrer 
Retreat  of  St.  John  and  Paul,  March 
17,  1784. 


THIRD  CONGRESS 

OF 

PASSIONIST  SPIRITUALITY 

Through   the  courtesy   of   Father   Jerome,   C.P.,   Province   of  the    Holy   Spirit   we   have  the   privilege 

of    publishing    the    following    account    of    the    Third    Congress    of    Passionist    Spirituality  held    by    the 

joint   Provinces   of   Italy.     See   the    Letter   of   Father   Jerome    in   the   "Dear    Editor"   section  of   this    issue 
of  THE  PASSIONIST. 


One  of  the  most  interesting  de- 
velopments in  the  Passionist  life  of 
our  five  Italian  provinces  is  the  an- 
nual Congress  of  Passionist  Spiritu- 
ality, which  began  two  years  ago  and 
quickly  established  its  place  as  an 
annual  event.  This  year  it  was  hon- 
oured by  the  presence  and  presiden- 
cy of  Most  Reverend  Father  General. 
As  usual  this  year's  Congress  was 
held  in  the  Retreat  of  the  Madonna 
della  Stella  in  the  Province  of  the 
Pieta,  under  whose  auspices  it  had 
originally  organized.  The  general 
theme  of  the  Congress  was  "The 
Contemplative  Life  in  the  Congrega- 
tion of  the  Passion." 

The  Congress  began  on  the  after- 
noon of  Monday,  12  September.  As 
Fr.  General  was  not  due  to  arive  till 
the  following  evening  Very  Rev.  Fr. 
Remigio,  Provincial,  intoned  the 
Veni  Sancte  Spiritus.  Then  he  wel- 
comed the  delegates,  remarking  that 


this  third  edition  of  the  Congress 
marked  the  end  of  its  experimental 
phase.  Amongst  the  signs  of  solid 
progress  was  the  active  participation 
of  all  the  Italian  provinces  in  the 
person  of  one  or  more  of  their  mem- 
bers who  would  present  papers. 
Moreover,  this  year  would  see  the 
Baptism  of  the  Congress,  as  it  were, 
in  the  presence  of  Fr.  General. 

Fr.  Damaso,  Director  of  Students 
and  Lector  of  Philosophy  at  the  Re- 
treat of  the  Madonna  della  Stella, 
added  that  this  Congress  would 
initiate  a  series  of  studies  on  the 
separate  elements  of  our  vocation. 
Fr.  Damaso  and  Very  Rev.  Fr.  Tar- 
cisco,  First  Consultor,  were  the  or- 
ganizers of  the  Congress. 

Fr.  Corrado,  Lector  of  Dogmatic 
Theology  at  Saints  John  and  Paul, 
read  the  first,  introductory  paper.  In 
a  lengthy  conference,  Fr.  Corrado 
pointed     to     an     antinomy    in     the 


546 


Members  of  the  Congress  of  C.P.  Spirituality 
Front  Row,  Left  to  Right:    Fr.  Tarcisio   (1st  Consultor,  Pieta),  Fr.  Remigio 
(Provincial,  Pieta),  Fr.  General,  Fr.  Francesco    (2nd  Consultor  Pieta),  Fr. 
Mario  (Rector. 

Second  Row:  Fr.  Gianmaria,  Fr.  Damaso  (both  philosophy  lectors  Pieta) 
Fr.  Ignatio  (Theology  Sacro  Costata)  Amedeo,  (Presentation  Lector  of 
Church  History,  Rome)  Fr.  Bernardine  (Presentation)  Corrado  (Addolorata, 
Dogmatic  Theology,  Rome)  Costante  (Immaculate  Heart  of  Mary,  Dogma 
lector)  Gerardo  (Professor  at  Regina  Mundi  Institute  for  Sisters,  Rome) 
Casimiro,  editor  of  Eco  di  San  Gabriele  Brother  Angelo,  and  Fr.  Natale, 
editor  of  Gioventu  Passionista. 

Four  Row,  fourth  and  fifth  Fr.  Jerome,  (Holy  Spirit)  Fr.  Alessandro 
(Sacred  Heart). 


thought  of  Aristotle  concerning  the 
contemplative  and  the  human  life 
as  such,  the  former  being  a  thing 
more  human  than  divine.  He  found 
the  solution  to  this  problem  in  the 
Incarnation,  in  the  meeting  of  hu- 
man and  Divine  in  the  Person  of  the 
Incarnate  Word.  Hence  the  possibili- 
ty of  a  human  participation  in  this 
life   more   divine   than  human   in   a 


mysterious,  sacramental  manner  by 
faith.  In  the  sacrifice  of  Christ  is 
verified  better  than  in  any  other 
moment,  the  identity  of  the  Christian 
and  the  contemplative  life.  Thus  is 
shown  the  perfection  of  a  life  such 
as  the  Passionist,  based  on  a  social 
and  personal  rethinking  of  the  mys- 
tery of  the  Sacred  Passion. 
This   conference   was  followed   by 


547 


an  animated  discussion.  Diversity  of 
attitude  of  Aristotle  and  Plato  on 
contemplation,  the  influence  of  Plato 
rather  than  Aristotle  on  the  thought 
of  the  Fathers  and  Saint  Thomas,  the 
conception  of  the  Incarnation  as 
capable  of  resolving  an  antinomy  on 
the  philosophical  level  rather  than  on 
a  theological  concrete  level  in  the 
life  of  the  Christian.  Finally  the  dis- 
cussion turned  on  the  part  of  contem- 
plation in  the  Congregation. 

On  Tuesday  morning,  Fr.  Ignatius, 
Lector  of  Theology  in  the  Province 
of  the  Sacro  Costato  (Southern  Italy), 
spoke  on  "The  Problem  of  Forma- 
tion to  the  Contemplative  Life".  He 
briefly  outlined  the  question  of  the 
vocation,  and  the  necessity  of  form- 
ing the  young,  especially  religious, 
to  its  first  degrees.  He  treated  the 
manner  of  correspondence  with  the 
divine  action  through  detachment 
from  the  world  and  the  cultivation 
of  the  virtues.  The  work  of  grace 
was  shown  as  the  development  of  the 
entire  supernatural  organism.  The 
Director,  human  instrument  in  the 
hands  of  God,  must  prepare  himself 
by  prayer  for  his  duty  of  knowledge 
of  his  subject  and  his  prudent  direc- 
tion to  the  highest  goals.  Genuine 
seeds  of  contemplation,  he  said, 
could  be  planted  in  the  preparatory 
student  or  the  novice.  Fr.  Ignatius 
also  touched  on  the  formation  of  the 
young  lay-brothers. 

After  a  brief  interval  battle  was 
joined  between  Fr.  Ignatius  and  the 
members  of  the  discussion.  Fr.  Cor- 
rado  made  some  interesting  remarks 
concerning  the  function  of  the  Direc- 
tor as  a  minister  of  God's  Revelation. 
The  reason  for  the  rarity  of  contem- 


platives,  the  principles  guiding  a 
Director  in  the  discernment  of  vo- 
cations, especially  in  advising  a 
young  man  to  leave  the  Institute,  the 
deficiency  in  practical  formation  and 
direction  in  prayer,  were  subjects 
discussed.  Fr.  Natale  remarked  on 
the  statistics  published  in  "Gioventu 
Passionista",  saying  they  indicated  an 
appaling  lack  of  correspondence  not 
only  with  the  mystical  vocation,  but 
even  with  religious  vocation  itself. 

In  the  afternoon,  Fr.  Bernardine 
of  the  Province  of  the  Presentation, 
author  of  a  book  on  Lucia  Burlini, 
penitent  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  de- 
livered a  paper  on  the  subject,  "The 
Contemplative  Life  in  the  Passionist 
Apostolate".  This  was  a  clear  pres- 
entation of  the  classical  principles 
of  the  pre-eminence  of  the  contem- 
plative over  the  active  life.,  the  neces- 
sity of  the  contemplative  life  over 
the  active  life,  and  their  application 
to  our  life,  buttressing  his  other 
general  arguments  by  a  consideration 
of  the  specific  end  of  the  Institute, 
its  sphere  of  action  in  the  Church, 
and  the  traditional  criteria  of  our 
apostolate. 

There  followed  two  communica- 
tions on  particular  points  included 
under  this  general  theme,  first  by 
Fr.  John  Mary.,  Lector  of  Philosophy 
of  the  Province  of  the  Pieta.  Draw- 
ing a  distinction  between  secondary 
ends,  essential  and  accidental,  he 
contended  that  the  texts  of  the  Rule 
and  Our  Holy  Founder's  letters 
clearly  pointed  to  the  apostolate  as 
an  essential  secondary  end.  The  sec- 
ond communication  of  Fr.  Damaso, 
maintained  that  the  contemplative 
life   is   more   than   an   end   or   final 


548 


cause,  which,  after  all,  is  only  an 
extrinsic  cause,  but  the  formal  ele- 
ment, intrinsic  to  every  institute.  He 
distinguished  the  apostolate  in  the 
abstract,  in  the  concrete  and  in  in- 
dividuo;  in  the  the  first  acceptation, 
as  an  interior  spirit,  it  is  essential 
to  every  Institute,  in  its  second  and 
third  it  is  of  a  contingent  nature, 
dependent  on  the  qualities  of  the 
subject,  the  mandate  of  his  superiors 
and  the  circumstances  of  time  and 
place.  Fr.  Amedeo,  lector  of  History 
at  Saints  John  and  Paul,  intervened 
on  the  historical  plane,  maintaining 
that  a  study  of  the  history  of  the 
Institute  showed  the  essentially  con- 
templative character  of  Passionist 
life,  but  maintaining  with  some  vig- 
our that  every  contemplative  is  called 
to  be  an  apostle  to  the  limits  of  his 
possibility,  and  that  the  apostolate 
should  not  be  considered  as  confined 
to  a  few  specialists.  There  are,  he 
said,  a  hundred  and  one  forms  of 
apostolate  which  an  ingenious  love 
can  explore.  Conversely  he  said  that 
every  apostle  is  called  to  be  a  con- 
templative, more  especially  a  Pas- 
sionist is  called  to  be  a  contempla- 
tive in  actu.  The  observance,  for 
example,  is  for  apostles  no  less  than 
contemplatives.  The  remarks  of  Fr. 
Gerardo  on  the  mixed  life,  of  Fr. 
Corrado  on  the  actual  limitation  of 
the  apostolate  to  a  few,  and  of  Fr. 
Natale  brought  this  session  to  a 
close. 

Early  in  the  session  of  Wednesday, 
after  the  Community  had  assisted  at 
the  Solemn  High  Mass  for  the  feast 
of  the  Exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross, 
there  was  read  the  letter  signed  by 
Mgr.  dell  Acqua  in  which  he  expres- 


sed the  Holy  Father's  gratitude  for 
the  presentation  of  a  copy  of  the 
review  "Gioventu  Passionista",  ad- 
dressed to  Fr.  Natale,  its  editor.  Then 
followed  what  was  generally  admitted 
to  being  the  finest  conference  of  a 
Congress  which  had  presented  much 
valuable  material.  "The  Contempla- 
tive Life  in  the  Life  and  Thought  of 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross".  It  is  particu- 
larly difficult  to  try  to  convey  in 
small  compass  what  Fr.  Costante  had 
to  say,  and  with  some  diffidence  we 
present  the  briefest  of  digests.  A 
brief  introduction  served  to  brief  the 
audience  on  the  principal  spiritual 
currents  of  the  time  of  Our  Holy 
Founder.  Then,  considering  the  tem- 
perament of  St.  Paul  as  it  is  shown 
in  numerous  incidents  of  his  life,  Fr. 
Constante  suggested  that  St.  Paul 
was  not  of  a  temperament  which 
takes  easily  to  the  contemplative  life. 
He  considered  three  periods  in  his 
life:  the  preparatory  period,  until 
the  time  of  his  mystical  marriage, 
the  second  of  equilibrium  attained, 
including  the  famous  fifty  years  of 
aridity  and  darkness,  and  finally  the 
third,  a  divine  attestation  of  the 
validity  of  his  life. 

As  regards  the  teaching  of  the 
Saint,  Fr.  Constante  said  that  it 
seemed  favourable  to  the  view  that 
the  seeds  of  contemplation  sown 
abundantly  by  his  missioners  should 
bear  fruit.  The  itinerary  he  describes 
to  souls  shows  them  as  their  goal  a 
contact  with  God  present  in  their 
souls  in  pure  faith.  Christ  Crucified 
is  the  road  by  which  they  must  travel, 
whether  in  a  loving  affective  union 
perfected  by  the  infusion  of  mysti- 
cal love,  or  by  an  intentional  affec- 


549 


Most  Rev.  Father  General  receiving  the  Profession  of  Cfr.  Umberto  during 

the  days  of  the  Congress. 


tive  union,  still  more  profound  and 
theological,  permitting  them  to  ex- 
tend their  contemplative  prayer  to 
the  whole  day. 

If  anyone  had  any  remaining 
doubts  as  to  Fr.  Constante's  com- 
petence in  the  field  of  the  knowledge 
of  Our  Holy  Founder,  the  ensuing 
discussion  served  to  settle  them. 
There  was  an  interesting  exchange 
between  Fr.  Bernardine,  himself  a 
student  of  Our  Holy  Founder  as  di- 
rector of  Lucia  Burlini,  concerning 
the  Saint's  mystical  marriage,  and  the 
reconciliation  of  the  mystical  mar- 
riage with  the  following  fifty  years 
of  darkness.  Fr.  Bernardine  was  of 


opinion  that  the  mystical  marriage 
at  that  stage  was  unproved,  and  that 
it  was  a  question  of  mystical  espous- 
als, later  to  be  perfected  in  the  mys- 
tical marriage.  This  Fr.  Costante 
considered  at  least  improbable,  in 
the  light  of  Our  Holy  Founder's 
later  complaint  that  he  had  found 
nothing  in  his  spiritual  books  to 
cover  a  case  such  as  his,  which  is 
verified  much  more  certainly  if  he 
had  already  attained  the  mystical 
marriage. 

Another  objection  concerned  the 
certainty  of  the  soul  concerning  the 
presence  of  God  in  it  by  grace.  Here 
Costante    provoked    discussion    too, 


550 


maintaining  that  it  sufficed  Our  Holy 
Founder  to  consider  the  Divine  pres- 
ence as  that  presence  in  all  creatures, 
this  was  sufficient  to  assure  the  soul 
that  God  was  present  in  it.  The  Tri- 
dentine  decree  was  discussed.  Fr. 
Natale  said  that  there  were  texts  in 
Our  Holy  Founder's  letters  which 
made  it  difficult  to  maintain  that 
Our  Holy  Founder  had  a  continuous 
perception  of  his  union  with  God 
present  in  his  soul  by  grace. 

The  second  paper  of  the  morning 
was  that  of  Fr.  Amedeo  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  the  Presentation,  who  spoke 
on  "The  Contemplative  Life  in  the 
First  Companions  of  Our  Holy  Foun- 
der." In  his  research  for  this  paper, 
he  said,  he  had  accumulated  an 
amount  of  material  which  it  was  im- 
possible to  present  in  its  entirety,  so 
that  he  presented  a  summary  of  the 
Introduction  and  Conclusion  of  this 
larger  study.  The  conference  could 
be  said  to  be  a  presentation  of  the 
contemplative  spiritual  climate  of 
the  early  days  of  the  Congregation. 
Following  the  words  of  Fr.  Gemelli 
(quoted  in  the  recent  article  of  Fr. 
Ward),  he  examined  the  factors 
necessary  for  a  Passionist  spirituality 
in  the  experience  of  the  Founder  and 
his    first    companions.    The    general 


Profession  scene  during  the  Congress 


atmosphere  of  the  first  Retreats, 
their  government,  which  could  be 
characterized  as  pastoral  rather  than 
administrative,  the  profound  mean- 
ing of  the  observance  for  them,  all 
these  were  sketched  and  modern 
conditions  passed  in  review  in  light 
of  them.  Later  in  the  discussion  Fr. 
Corrado  insisted  that  we  should  not 
insist  too  much  on  what  we  tend  to 
consider  the  "Epic  age"  of  the  Con- 
gregation, but  to  realize  that  in  its 
early  days  the  companions  of  Our 
Holy  Founder,  and  a  fortiori  he  him- 
helf,  were  confronted  with  the  ne- 
cessity of  accomodating  themselves 
to  the  circumstances  of  their  own 
times.  Their  heroicity,  he  remarked, 
was  principally  in  the  tenacity  of 
their  courageous  search  for  a  solu- 
tion of  the  problems  of  their  own 
time. 

At  this  point,  the  arrival  of  Fr. 
General  was  announced.  Fr.  General 
had  been  delayed  a  day  by  illness, 
but  despite  his  uncertain  health,  he 
presided  at  the  remainder  of  the 
afternoon  session,  after  a  visit  to  the 
Church  and  a  reception  in  the  rec- 
reation room.  After  their  return  to 
the  small  hall  of  St.  Pius  XII,  where 
the  conferences  were  delivered,  the 
discussion  of  Fr.  Amedeo's  paper 
was  brought  to  a  close  and  Fr.  Ger- 
ardo,  previously  Lector  of  Dogmatic 
Theology  at  Saints  John  and  Paul 
and  this  year  to  begin  as  Professor 
at  the  Regina  Mundi  Institute  of 
Sacred  Studies  for  sisters,  delivered 
his  paper  on  "The  Contemplative 
Life  and  Sacred  Sciences  with  Ref- 
erence to  Our  Congregation."  Does 
the  contemplative  life  demand  an 
integration     with     Sacred    Studies?, 


551 


was  the  question  he  posed.  He  con- 
sidered the  problem  historically  in 
the  example  of  the  great  saints  of 
the  Church  who  were  not  only  con- 
templatives,  but  masters  of  the  Sac- 
red Sciences.  The  question  was  next 
considered  theologically,  with  special 
reference  to  the  necessity  of  the 
contemplative  life  in  the  mixed  life, 
which  strictly  demands  the  Sacred 
Sciences  to  bring  the  Revelation  of 
Christ  to  the  people. 

Fr.  Constante  commenced  the  dis- 
cussion by  emphasizing  that  it  was 
necessary  to  show  the  help  that  con- 
templation brings  to  the  Sacred 
Sciences,  in  furnishing  it  with  a 
higher  wisdom.  The  Passionist  the- 
ologian, for  example,  far  from  dis- 
tracting   his    students    from    prayer, 


should  assist  them  to  it  and  be  him- 
self so  much  the  more  attached  to 
it,  inasmuch  as  it  was  necessary  to 
his  office.  He  pleaded  the  necessity 
for  a  better  theological  background 
for  our  lay  brothers,  especially  since 
the  Holy  See  has  taken  steps  to  en- 
sure a  similar  formation  for  teaching 
sisters.  Others  mentioned  the  num- 
erous Passionists  outstanding  for 
their  knowledge  from  the  time  of 
Our  Holy  Founder  till  our  own, 
though  as  Fr.  Amedeo  has  shown  the 
chapter  of  1825  had  marked  a  crisis 
in  a  growing  rigidity  of  position 
relative  to  the  higher  studies. 

The  final  morning  of  the  Congress 
commenced  with  the  final  profession 
of  seven  students  of  the  Retreat. 
They   were    Confrators    Carlo,    Flori- 


2 


r 


Most  Rev.  Father  General  presiding  at  the  Congress.  Left  to  right:  Fr.  Tar- 
cisio,  I  Counsltor,  Most  Rev.  Fr.  General,  Fr.  Remigio,  Provincial,  Fr.  Damaso, 

the  Organizer. 


552 


ano,  Placido,  Nicola,  Umberto,  Marco 
and  Gregorio.  The  profession  was 
received  by  Fr.  General.  The  Mass 
in  honour  of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows 
was  then  sung,  and  the  final  session 
was  opened.  Fr.  Casimiro,  editor  of 
the  "Eco  di  San  Gabriele,"  read  a 
paper  on  "The  Contemplative  Life 
in  Saint  Gabriel".  Of  particular  in- 
terest was  his  consideration  of  the 
life  of  the  Saint,  from  which  the 
cross  was  never  far  distant,  often  in 
the  form  of  the  death  of  various 
members  of  the  Possenti  family.  A 
family  life  of  solid  piety  and  mental 
prayer  had  already  formed  him  to 
meditation  before  his  entry  into  the 
Congregation.  As  regards  the  Saint's 
final  years  in  the  world,  especially 
after  the  time  of  the  death  of  his 
elder  sister,  he  held  a  position  not 
unlike  that  which  was  suggested 
some  years  ago  in  "The  Passionist" 
by  Fr.  Roger.  Fr.  Casimiro  also  em- 
phasized the  Saint's  contemplation 
of  Christ  Crucified  often  overlooked 
in  his  biographer's  extreme  interest 
in  his  love  of  the  Mother  of  Sorrows. 
Most  interesting  were  his  remarks 
on  the  death  of  the  Saint  in  ecstasy, 
and  his  mystical  itinerary,  on  which 
the  historical  evidence  is  meagre  in 
the  extreme.  Fr.  Casimiro  mentioned, 
in  passing  the  fascination  which  the 
Saint  exerts,  instancing  in  proof  that 
his  Sanctuary  is  the  third  most  im- 
portant in  the  world  if  we  judge 
solely  by  Communions  distributed 
and  Confessions  heard,  bowing  only 
to  the  eminence  of  Fatima  and 
Lourdes. 

There  were  some  provocative 
thought's  in  Fr.  Casimiro's  paper, 
and  a  lively  intellectual  battle  was 


joined  forthwith  on  the  question:  Did 
Saint  Gabriel  have  the  gift  of  in- 
fused prayer,  and  if  not,  what  docu- 
mentation do  we  have  to  prove  it? 
He  maintained,  basing  his  stand  on 
the  theory  of  Fr.  Gabriel  the  Carmel- 
ite, that  Saint  Gabriel  had  lived  the 
mystical  life,  albeit  the  absence  of 
historical  data  does  not  prove  the 
existence  or  non  existence  of  passive 
contemplation.  At  this  point  the  pre- 
arranged time  limit  was  reached  and 
discussion  closed. 

Fr.  General  then  spoke  a  few  words 
to  the  gathering.  Finally  he  asked 
the  Provincial,  Fr.  Remigio,  to  read 
a  letter  in  his  name,  a  letter  of  praise 
for  the  devotion  to  the  Congregation 
that  had  inspired  such  pains-taking 
work.  This  gathering  had  been  an 
inspiration  and  encouragement  for 
the  coming  year.  The  Congress  came 
to  an  end  in  a  series  of  remarks  from 
the  Provincial,  Fr.  Damaso  the  or- 
ganizer, and  Frs.  Jerome,  of  the  Pro- 
vince of  the  Holy  Spirit  (Australia) 
and  Alessandro,  of  the  Province  of 
the  Sacred  Heart  (Spain) 

The  Congress  was  excellently  or- 
ganized. Each  person  was  given  a 
digest  of  every  conference  immedi- 
ately before  it.  A  lighter  side-light 
on  the  content  which  prevailed  was 
the  fact  that  the  grapes  with  which 
the  Retreat  abounds  were  ripe,  so 
that  the  members  were  never  at  a 
loose  end  for  something  to  do  in  the 
breaks  between  sessions. 

It  is  anticipated  that  the  Congress 
will  be  held  next  year  at  a  time  as 
yet  unspecified,  probably  on  the 
Liturgical  Life  of  Our  Congregation. 
To  the  brethren  in  English  speaking 
countries  who  may  be  interested,  a 


553 


copy  of  the  programme  will  be  sent 
on  request  after  it  has  been  finalized. 
Written  communications  on  any 
point  are  willingly  received.  A  limit- 
ed number  of  copies  of  the  Acts  of 
the  Congress,  containing  a  summary 
of  each  conference,  as  well  as  of  the 
discussion,  is  available  on  request 
to  iFr.  Damaso,  now  Director  of  Stu- 
dents at  San  Gabriele.  There  remain, 
also,  a  few  copies  of  the  acts  of  the 
last   two   Congresses.    These   should 


serve  as  excellent  source  material 
for  the  scattered  workers  in  other 
Provinces,  and  obviate  the  necessity 
for  much  spade  work  necessarily  re- 
peated by  every  single  person  who 
begins  to  study  in  earnest  the  life 
of  Our  Holy  Founder  and  the  spirit 
of  our  Congregation. 

Fr.  Jerome   of  Jesus   and  Mary 
(Crowe)  C.P. 

Province  of  the  Holy  Spirit 


A  study  in  Biblical  Theology- 
relating  to  the  Passion  of  Our  Lord 


The  Justice  of  God  In  the  Old  Testament 


by 
Francis  Cusack,  C.P. 


What  is  the  justice  of  God?1  To 
most  American  minds  today  there  is 
only  one  kind  of  justice.  It  is  a  legal 
justice  that  demands  the  strict  keep- 
ing of  the  law.  If  a  man  goes  into 
debt,  he  must  pay  the  debt  in  full. 
If  a  law  is  broken,  there  is  an  equi- 
valent punishment.  This  kind  of  jus- 
tice is  very  familiar,  because  it  is 
part  of  our  inheritance  from  the 
great  lawmakers,  the  Romans.  And 
it  can  be  easily  deducted  from  the 
essential  definition  of  justice:  "a  cor- 
respondance to  a  given  norm."2 

In  the  Old  Testament,  this  legal 
justice  can  be  found.3  Yet  that  is  by 
far  the  lesser  part  of  the  Biblical 
meaning  of  justice.  It  will  always  be 
a  "correspondance  to  a  given  norm." 
But  in  the  entire   context  "justice" 


will  mean  something  more  than  the 
quid  pro  quo  of  western  legal 
thought. 

If  justice  is  a  "correspondance  to 
a  given  norm,"  what  do  we  mean  by 
the  Justice  of  God?  To  what  norm 
must  God  correspond?  He  is  certainly 
not  bound  by  any  man-made  laws  or 
human  norms  of  conduct.  There  are 
only  two  standards  to  which  God  con- 
forms in  all  His  actions:  1)  He  acts 
according  to  His  own  divine  nature; 
2)  He  fulfills  the  promises  that  He 
has  freely  made.  Because  of  this  first 
condition,  we  can  learn  who  God  is  by 
studying  what  God  has  done.  St.  Paul 
wrote:  Since  the  creation  of  the  world 
his  invisible  attributes  are  clearly 
seen  »  .  .  through  the  things  that  are 
made.  (Rom.  1:20)  As  to  the  second 


554 


condition,  God  has  often  reminded 
His  creatures  that  He  will  always  be 
faithful  to  His  promise.  Man  often 
disappoints;  God  never  does.  The 
Lord  is  good,  His  mercy  is  forever 
and  His  faithfulness  is  for  ages  un- 
ending. (Ps  99:5)* 

In  this  paper  we  will  maintain  that 
Biblical  Justice,  expressed  in  the  He- 
brew word  'emet,  is  God's  fidelity  to 
Himself  (to  His  own  divine  nature), 
and  His  fidelity  to  His  promises. 
These  promises  are  God's  redemptive 
plan  for  the  salvation  of  mankind. 
Our  proof  will  rely  principally  upon 
a  philological  study  of  the  Hebrew 
word  for  justice  which  is  'emeth.  As 
we  review  the  different  uses  of  this 
word,  we  will  learn  the  richness  of 
its  meaning,  and  consequently  the 
full  meaning  of  God's  justice.5 

The  first  and  fundamental  mean- 
ing of  the  word  'emet  is  firmness, 
stability,  or  certitude — for  instance, 
a  firm  hold  on  something;  the  cer- 
tainty of  a  reward  that  is  in  sight; 
the  security  of  a  stable  peace.  All 
these  are  very  material  things.  In 
Jer.  33:6  'emet  is  the  adjective  used 
to  describe  prosperity  and  political 
strength. 

Behold  I  will  bring  them  com- 
plete recovery  and  healing,  and 
will   reveal   to   them   abundance 
of  peace  and  security. 
In   Gen.   24:48   emet   also   has   the 
meaning  of  the  Latin  word  "recta" — 
the  correct  road  leading  to  one's  des- 
tination. 

I  bowed  in  homage  to  the  Lord, 
blessing  the  Lord,  God  of  Abra- 
ham my  master,  who  had  led  me 
by  the  right  road. 
When  'emet  is  used  in  any  refer- 


ence to  the  divine  law,  it  should  be 
translated  with  some  form  of  the 
word  sanctity.  The  reason  is:  a  firm 
and  true  grasping  of  the  Divine  Will 
leads  to  holiness.  An  example  is  Ps. 
18:10. 

Thou  art  near,  O  Lord,  and  all 
thy     commandments     are     true. 
(i.e.,    true    guarantee    of    God's 
nearness  and  of  our  sanctity.) 
When   however   'emet   is   used   in 
reference   to   persons,    it   should   be 
translated  as  constancy  or  fidelity,  a 
firm  character,  as  in  Neh.  7:2. 
I  put  Hananiah,  the  commander 
of  the  castle,  for  he  was  a  faith- 
ful  man   and   feared   God   more 
than  many. 

Another    translation    is    honorable 
and  benevolent  to  others. 
Tell  me  whether  you  are  ready 
to  deal  kindly  and  honorably  or 
not  with  my  master?  (Gen.  24:49) 
If  I  have  found  favor  with  you 
swear  that  you  will  deal  kindly 
and    faithfully    with    me.    (Gen. 
47:29)   We  pledge  our  lives  for 
yours,  that  we  will  deal  kindly 
and  honestly  with  you.  (Jos.  2:14) 
When  the  word   'emet  is  used  of 
the  person  of  God,  it  can  have  one  or 
all  of  these  various  meanings.    The 
most    familiar    are    justice,    fidelity, 
goodness,  truth  and  trustworthiness. 
The    most   precise    meaning    is   that 
used  by  the  new  Latin  translation  of 
the  Psalms:  fidelitas,  the  fidelity  of 
God.  Some  examples  of  this  are: 
Ps.  116:2    For  his  goodness  man- 
ifests itself  to  us  mightily,  and 
the  faithfulness  (fidelitas)  of  the 
Lord  remains  forever. 
Ps.  24:10     All  the  paths  of  the 


555 


Lord  are  kindness  and  faithful- 
ness. 
Ex.    34:16    The    Lord,    a    God   com- 
passionate and  gracious,  slow  to 
anger,    abounding    in    kindness 
and  fidelity  .  .  . 

Gen.  32:10  I  do  not  deserve  all 
the  acts  of  kindness  and  fidelity 
that  Thou,  O  Lord,  hast  shown 
thy  servant. 

In  all  these  uses  of  the  word  'emet, 
we  notice  a  double  progression:  first, 
a  progression  from  a  material  use 
to  an  ever  more  spiritual  significa- 
tion; secondly,  the  word  gradually 
shakes  loose  from  its  earthly  or  hu- 
man attachments  and  becomes  the 
special  property  of  Almighty  God.  It 
is  one  of  the  words  most  frequently 
used  to  tell  us  about  God  and  His 
divine  action. 

First  of  all,  there  is  a  progression 
from  a  material  to  a  spiritual  signif- 
ication. Its  fundamental  meaning  was 
attached  to  something  material:  a 
firm  possession,  a  certain  reward, 
a  stable  peace  in  the  sense  of  pros- 
perity. From  material  objects  it  was 
transferred  to  the  written  or  spoken 
statements  that  are  firm  truths,  dis- 
lodging all  doubt.  At  first,  it  indicat- 
ed directions  that  are  trustworthy 
while  we  are  traveling  from  one 
place  to  another.  The  meaning  was 
transferred  then  to  the  divine  law; 
a  stable  conformity  to  this  road  of 
life  has  a  certain  reward  of  sanctity. 
In  the  next  meaning,  'emet  referred 
to  persons  who  are  firm,  constant, 
sincere,  possessed  of  veracity,  to  a 
person  who  is  just  in  all  his  actions. 
This  is  the  first  progression,  from 
the  material  to  the  more  spiritual. 
The    second    progression    is   from    a 


daily  profane  use  of  the  word  to  its 
use  in  reference  to  God  who  is  most 
benign  and  faithful,  who  is  just  in 
all  His  actions.  The  full  meaning  of 
the  word  'emet  as  referring  to  God 
can  be  gathered  from  many  places 
in  the  Old  Testament.  We  will  be 
most  familiar  with  this  quotation 
from  Ps.  39:10-12.  Here  it  is  used 
explicitely  of  God's  absolute  faith- 
fulness. 

I  have  proclaimed  thy  justice 
in  the  great  assembly;  behold,  I 
have  not  restrained  my  lips; 
Lord,  thou  knowest. 

I  have  not  concealed  thy  jus- 
tice within  my  heart;  I  have  de- 
clared thy  faithfulness  and  thy 
help. 

I  have  not  kept  thy  mercy  and 
faithfulness  hidden  from  the 
great  assembly. 

Withhold  not  thy  mercies  from 
me,  0  Lord;  may  thy  kindness 
and  thy  faithfulness  guard  me 
always. 

Notice  that  when  'emet  was  used 
in  reference  to  a  person,  it  rose  from 
its  fundamental  meaning  of  firmness 
to  the  highest  compliment  that  can 
be  given  to  a  man,  that  he  be  called 
just,  faithful  and  holy.  And  still  fur- 
ther when  'emet  refers  to  God,  it 
takes  on  its  absolute  sense,  God  is 
fidelity  itself;  His  actions  are  thor- 
oughly kind  and  just. 

Now  God's  justice  as  found  in  the 
Old  Testament  can  be  analysed  from 
two  points  of  view:  1)  His  fidelity 
to  His  promises;  2)  His  fidelity  to 
Himself.  The  first,  God's  fidelity  to 
His  promises  to  save  mankind,  can 
be  described  as  the  action  of  God 
governing  all  things  according  to  His 


556 


Salvific  Plan.  Action  according  to  a 
norm  is  Justice.  However,  here  it  is 
better  to  call  it  fidelity.  Because 
when  the  Jewish  people  humbly  beg- 
ged God  to  be  just,  they  meant  that 
He  be  faithful  to  His  merciful  prom- 
ises. In  Ps.  30:6  the  Psalmist  ac- 
claims: Into  thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit;  thou  wilt  redeem  me,  O 
Lord,  faithful  God.  This  is  certainly 
something  more  than  a  strictly  legal 
justice.6  No  sinner  would  dare  to 
call  upon  the  strict  justice  of  God. 
In  Ps.  142:22,  O  Lord,  hear  my  prayer, 
listen  to  my  entreaty  in  Thy  faithful- 
ness. This  can  only  be  a  reference  to 
the  justice  of  God  or  to  His  salvific 
activity.7  'Emet  or  a  derivative  is 
the  word  used  for  justice.  This  is  the 
justice  of  God  by  which  He  merciful- 
ly gives  to  Abraham  the  promises  of 
election  and  salvation  and  continually 
restores  His  Nation  after  each  cap- 
tivity and  exile.  He  will  remain  ever 
faithful  to  His  word. 

In  saying  that  God's  justice  consists 
in  His  being  faithful  to  Himself,  we 
are  expressing  a  truth  that  neither 
the  inspired  writers  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment (nor  we  ourselves  for  that  mat- 
ter) fully  understand.  The  clearest 
expression  is  to  be  found  in  the  New 
Testament  where  St.  John  writes  that 
God's  nature  is  love;  God  is  love. 
(1  Jn.  4:8)  God  must  act  according 
to  His  nature.  Agere  sequitur  esse. 
What  he  is,  must  be  His  norm  of 
action.  This  divine  standard  must  be 
the  same  for  the  Old  Testament  as 
well  as  for  the  New  Testament.8 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  same,  St.  Paul 
wrote,  yesterday,  today,  yes  and  for- 
ever. (Heb.  13-8)  In  the  context 
where  these  words  appear,  the  mean- 


ing is:  God  is  the  same,  yesterday  in 
the  Old  Testament,  today  in  the  New 
Testament,  forever  in  the  glory  of 
Heaven.  When  in  the  Old  Testament 
God  revealed  Himself  to  the  Jewish 
people,  what  He  most  frequently  and 
constantly  emphasized  was  the  great- 
ness of  His  mercy.9  God  loves  His 
people  as  a  Father.  In  Deut  1:31  Mos- 
es told  the  Jewish  people,  The  Lord 
your  God  carried  you,  as  a  man  car- 
ries his  son,  all  the  way  of  the  jour- 
ney, until  you  reached  this  place.  Or 
better  still,  in  chapter  34  of  Exodus 
God  leads  Moses  up  the  Mount  of 
Siani  to  lay  bare  a  vision  of  His 
divine  Glory.  It  was  the  most  intense 
mystical  experience  in  the  life  of 
Moses.1"    God  said: 

I  will  make  all  my  goodliness 
pass  before  your  view  and  will 
proclaim  the  name  of  the  Lord 
before   you,   how   I   am  gracious 
to  those  to  whom  I  am  gracious 
and    compassionate    to    those    to 
whom  I  am  compassionate.  The 
Lord,   the   Lord,   a   God   compas- 
sionate and  gracious,  slow  to  an- 
ger,  abounding  in  kindness  and 
fidelity,  showing  kindness  to  the 
thousandth  generation,  forgiving 
sin,   however  without  leaving  it 
unpunished,    but    avenging    the 
sins  of  fathers  on  their  children 
down  to  the  third  generation. 
Never  could  Moses  forget  the  res- 
plendent   glory    of    that    moment    of 
vision  on  Mt.  Sinai.  Not  only  did  it 
fill    his    soul — as    a    similar    vision 
would  do  for  the  Apostle  St.  Paul — 
with    the    breadth    and    length    and 
height   and    depth    of    God's   love,    a 
love  that  surpasses  knowledge  (Eph. 
3:18);  but  forever  afterwards  a  light 


557 


so  bright  shone  from  the  face  of 
Moses  that  he  would  be  obliged  to 
wear  a  veil,  lest  its  brightness  blind 
his  fellow  Jews.  (Ex.  34:33;  2  Cor. 
3:13)  In  this  revelation,  God  empha- 
sized the  fact  that  His  mercy  far 
outstriped  any  acts  of  punishment; 
and  it  was  expressed  in  the  Semitic 
style  of  speech:  showing  kindness  to 
the  "thousandth"  generation  while 
avenging  sin  only  to  the  "third". 
The  word  used  to  describe  this  mer- 
ciful goodness  is  again  'emet,  abound- 
ing in  kindness  and  fidelity.  The  Jus- 
tice of  God  follows  upon  God's  fi- 
delity to  what  He  Himself  is. 

The  Old  Testament  then  has  taught 
us  that  the  Justice  of  God  is  never 
separated  from  the  economy  of  His 
mercy  and  Grace  and  that  even  in 
punishing  us  He  is  being  faithful 
to  His  salvific  plan  for  us.  This  idea 
never  faded  from  the  minds  of  the 
Hebrew  people.  It  remained  with 
them  right  up  to  the  fullness  of  time 
.  .  .  when  God  sent  His  Son,  born 
of  a  woman,  born  under  the  Law. 
(Gal.  4:4) 

Among  the  manuscripts  that  were 
found  recently  near  the  Dead  Sea 
and  now  called  the  Qumran  Scrolls, 
there  was  one  entitled  the  Manuale 
Disciplinae,11  as  it  has  been  trans- 
lated into  Latin.  It  is,  as  it  were,  the 
rules  and  constitutions  for  a  sect  of 
Jewish  "monks"  who  lived  just  before 
and  during  the  life-time  of  Christ. 
From  some  of  their  prayers  and 
hymns  we  see  that  the  concept  of 
Biblical  Justice  is  still  strong  in  the 
minds  of  the  faithful  Jews. 
0  Lord,  by  means  of  your  mercy  you 

draw  me  to  yourself,  through  your 

goodness  you  lead  me  to  justice. 


In   the  justice   of  your  FAITHFUL- 
NESS ('emet)  justify  me 
And  in  the  multitude  of  your  good- 
ness, expiate  all  my  sins 
And  in  your  justice  purify  me  from 
the  impurity  of  men  and  sins  of 
sons  of  men. 
We  must  praise  God  because  of  His 
Justice  and  give  glory  to  the  Most 
High  because  of  His  great  Majesty. 
Col.  XI,  line  13ff) 

Notice  how  the  Justice  of  God  is 
paralleled  with  fidelity,  mercy,  good- 
ness, and  justification,  the  expiation 
of  sin  and  the  purification  of  the 
soul. 

And  notice,  as  in  the  books  of  the 
Old  Testament,  these  Jewish  monks 
understood  full  well  that  they  would 
be  justified,  sanctified,  only  by  the 
justice  of  a  God  Who  is  merciful  and 
faithful.  They  understood  the  mean- 
ing of  expiation,  that  even  with  all 
their  penance,  forgiveness  is  only 
from  the  goodness  of  the  Great  and 
Merciful  Lord.  They  also  indicate, 
as  did  their  forefathers  in  the  Old 
Testament,  that  they  have  some  un- 
derstanding why  there  is  evil  in  the 
world12  and  why  the  innocent  man, 
the  just  man,  must  be  afflicted.13 
Conclusion 
And  so  it  is  that  the  Jews  of  the 
Old  Testament  and  the  Jews  of  the 
time  of  Christ  and  the  fullness  of 
revelation  in  the  New  Testament,  all 
agree  in  telling  us  that  from  all 
eternity  God  by  His  Justice,  accord- 
ing to  the  purpose  of  His  all  loving 
Will,  had  predestined  that  all  things 
should  be  reestablished  in  Jesus 
Christ,  (cf  Eph.  l:5ff)  For  Christ  is 
God-given  wisdom,  and  justice  and 
sanctification     and     redemption.     (1 


558 


Cor.  1:30;  cf  Rom.  3:21ff,  10:3)  Yes, 
God  is  the  same,  yesterday,  today, 
and  forever.  When  the  fullness  of 
time  came,  (and)  God  sent  His  son, 
born  of  a  woman,  born  under  the 
law,  (Gal.  4:4)  this  son  would  be 
true  God  of  true  God,  and  with  His 
Father,  sharing  in  all  His  mercy  and 
goodness.  Cemet)  Every  action  of 
His  would  be  a  correspondence  to  His 
love;  in  this  we  have  come  to  know 
his  love,  that  he  has  laid  down  his 
life  for  us.  (1  Jn.  3:16)  It  had  to  be 
this  way,  because  Christ  is  God,  and 
God  is  love.  And  so  Christ  became 
the  Justice  of  God.  He  was  faithful 
to  His  divine  nature. 

The  second  quality  of  divine  jus- 
tice received  fulfillment  in  Christ. 
He  was  faithful  in  fulfilling  the  di- 
vine promises,  even  to  the  least  iota. 
(Mt.  5:17-18)  The  whole  life  of  Christ 
was  along  the  pathway  of  obedience 
to  His  Father's  Will,  becoming  obedi- 
ent to  death,  even  to  the  death  on 
the  cross.  (Phil.  2:17)  That  is  why 
Christ  ended  His  life  with  the  tri- 
umphant cry:  Consummatum  est.  (Jn. 
19:30) 14  The  command  of  His  Father, 
the  Old  Law,  the  whole  Old  Testa- 
ment covenant,  by  which  God  freely 
obliged  Himself  to  a  contract  of  love, 
is  consummated  on  Calvary  with 
Christ's  holocaust  of  love.  Christ's 
fidelity  is  our  Justice. 


No  wonder  Calvary  became  another 
Mt.  Sinai:  the  sun  was  darkened, 
there  was  thunder  and  lightning,  the 
rock  of  this  world  was  split.  It  was, 
as  the  Book  of  Exodus  tells  us,  com- 
pletely enveloped  in  smoke,  because 
the  Lord  had  descended  upon  it  in 
fire.  (Ex.  19:18)  On  Calvary  it  was 
the  fire  of  God's  love  that  was  burn- 
ing from  the  wood  of  the  cross.  I 
have  come  to  cast  fire  on  the  earth, 
and  what  would  I  but  that  it  be  en- 
kindled. (Lk.  12:49)  As  we  of  today 
look  with  eyes  of  faith  and  see  this 
flaming  cross,  we  like  Moses  hear 
words  that  tell  us  of  a  God  compas- 
sionate and  gracious,  slow  to  anger, 
abounding  in  kindness  and  fidelity. 
.  .  .  Now  the  justice  of  God  has  been 
made  manifest.  For  Christ  is  the  con- 
summation of  the  Law  unto  Justice, 
for  everyone  who  believes.  (Rom. 
3:21) 

The  words  of  Ps.  110:1-4  make  a 
fitting  conclusion: 

He  has  left  a  memorial  of  his  won- 
ders; merciful  and  kind  is  the  Lord. 
Splendid   and  glorious   is   His   work; 

and  his  justice  abides  forever. 
Great    are    the    works    of    the    Lord, 

worthy  of  study  for  all  who  love 

them. 
I  will  thank  the  Lord  with  my  whole 

heart,  in  the  circle  of  the  just  and 

in  the  congregation. 


1)  This  article  received   its  inspiration  principally  from  the  articles  of  S.   Lyonnet,  S.J.,  as  cited  below. 

2)  P.    Heinisch-W.    Heidt,   Theology   of   the   Old   Testament   (Liturgical    Press,   Minn:    1950)   90 

3)  In  this  article  divine  justice  is  explained  according  to  the  Old  Testament  use  of  the  word  'emet. 
It  spotlights  attention  on  this  one  word  and  its  Hebrew  dirivatives.  This  dees  not  deny  the 
presence  of  vindictive  justice  in  the  Old  Testament.  Without  formally  handling  the  problem  of 
vindictive  justice,  this  tvpe  of  iustice— in  our  opinion— is  to  be  interpreted  according  to  the  norms 
of  eschatological  and  apocalyptic  writing.  It  portrays  God's  anger  against  sin  and  His  triumphant 
victory  in  the  Day  of  the  Lord,  when  the  forces  of  evil  are  forever  conquered  and  eternal  peace 
reigns  in  the  Heavenly  Jerusalem.  For  this  reason  Lyonnet  distinguishes  the  justice  of  God 
(dikaiosune)  from  His  anger  (orge).  This  is  well  presented  by  S.  Lyonnet  in  succinct  form  in 
Le  Epitres  des  S.  Paul  aax  Romains  e  Galates  (Jerusalem  Bible;  Editions  du  Cerf:  1953)  53.  cf 
footnote  n.  T2 

4)  English  translations  cf  the  Psalms  are  taken  from  My  Daily  Psalm  Book,  edited  by  Rev.  Joseph 
B.  Frey,  Confraternity  of  Precious  Blood,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


559 


5)  F.  Zorell,  S.J.,  Lexicon  Hebraicum  et  Armaicum  V.  T.  (Pontificum  Institum  Biblicum,  Roma: 
1954)  62  -  63  ('amunah)  and  67  ('emet) 

6)  J.  Ruwet,  "Misericordia  et  Justitia  in  V.  T."  Verbum  Domini  25  (1947)  94;  S.  Lyonnet,  "De 
Justitia  Dei  in  Epistula  ad  Romanos  1:17  et  3:21"  Verbum  Domini  25  (1947)  27  -  32,  38;  S. 
Lyonnet,   De  Soteriologia   N.  T.   (private   publication   cf  class    lectures:    Rome    1954)  140'ff 

7)  S.  Lyonnet,  "L'Etude  du  Milieu  Letteraire  e  L'Exegese  de  Nouveau  Testament,"  Biblica  36  (1955)  2. 
205 

.8)  S.  Lyonnet,  "L'Etude  du  Milieu  Letteraire  e  L'Exegese  de  Nouveau  Testament,"  Biblica  35  (1954) 
485;  S.  Lyonnet,  De  Soteriologia  N.  T.,  90,  118^119;  Barnabas  Mary  Ahem,  C.P.,  "Use  of  Scripture 
in  the  Spiritual  Theology  of  St.  John  of  the  Cross,"  Catholic  Biblical  Quarterly  14  (Jan  1952)  6-17. 
9)  cf  use  of  word  hesed  (goodness,  mercy,  etc.)  in  Old  Testament:  i.e.,  Ps.  135  and  102.  Because 
'emet  and  hesed  are  so  frequently  juxtaposed,  they  began  to  share  in  one  another's  proper 
meaning.     St.   John   speaks   of  the   Word   made   flesh   as   full   of   "grace   and   truth"   (Jn   1:14). 

TO)  cf  St.  John  of  the  Cross,  Living  Flame  of  Love,  III,  4  (Vol.  Ill,  p.  163  in  the  English  edition 
of  E.  Allison  Peers) 

11)  Manuale  Disciplinae  col.  XI,  lines  13ff.  "Textus  integri  versio"  by  J.  T.  Milik  in  Verbum  Domini 
29  (1951)   157.   cf  S.   Lyonnet,   De  Soteriologia   N.  T.,   p.    119   and    142. 

12)  S.  Lyonnet,  "De  Justitia  Dei  in  Epistula  ad  Romanos  1:17  and  3:21,"  Verbum  Domini  25  (1947) 
129,  especially  fn  3,  257;  De  Soteriologia  N.  T.f  90,  168  -  174,  135  -  140;  "L'Edute  du  Milieu 
Letteraire    e    L'Exegese    de    Nouveau    Testament"    Biblica    36    (.1955)   206ff,    211;    35    (1954)    485;    A. 

Feuillet,  "Le  Pian  Salvifique  Dieu"  Revye  Biblique  57  (1950)  339;  H.  Cazelles,  "Justice  de  Dieu 
dans  1  'Ancien  Testament"  Revue  Biblique  58  (1951)  169ff;  the  reader  is  also  referred  to  S. 
Thomas  Aquinas,  Summa  Theologica  Pars  I,  Q.  20,  a.  2  -  3;  De  Veritate  Q.  8,  a.  1  &  8.  cf  also 
Theological    introduction   to  the   Book   of  Judges:   Jud   2:6  -   3:6. 

13)  S.  Lyonnet,  De  Soteriologia  N.  T.,  71  ff;  Is  42:1-7;  49:1-5;  50:4-9;  52:13  -  53:12.  See  also  references 
to    St.    Thomas    in    fn.     12    supra 

14)  cf  St.  Thomas,  Summa  Theologica,  III,  q.  47,  a.  2  &  3;  commentary  of  Cajetan  de  hoc  loco;  P. 
Synave,   O.P.,   Vie   de   Jesus    III    (Desclee    1931 J    191    &    236. 


LETTERS  OF  ST.  GEMMA 

Introduction 

The  present  issue  of  THE  PASSION  1ST  contains  the  first  of  St.  Gemma's  letters  to  her  spiritual 
director,  Father  Germanus,  C.  P.  Succeeding  issues  will  contain  in  chronological  order  the  letters  that 
the  Saint  wrote  to  Father  Germanus.  Most  of  St.  Gemma's  published  letters  were  written  to  him 
though  some  were  directed  to  her  regular  confssor,  Msgr.  Volpi,  and  a  few  to  various  other  persons. 
Those  to  Father  Germanus  are  understandably  richer  in  content  than  the  others  so  they  will  be  given 
priority.  All  told,  we  have  one  hundred  and  thirty-one  letters  written  to  Father  Germanus  covering 
a  period  from  Jan.  29,  1900  to  March  18,  1903.  Gemma  died  less  than  a  month  after  the  last  letter 
was  written,  on  April  11,  1903.  Her  letters  to  Father  Germanus  therefore  contain  the  fruit  of  the 
crowning  years  of  her  spiritual  life  passed  under  his  direction.  In  them  she  speaks  with  the  simplicity 
of  a  child,  no  secrets  of  her  soul  are  withheld  from  her  spiritual  Father.  Her  letters  are  written  in 
such  a  personal  and  homey  sty.e  that  they  give  us  a  very  rewarding  insight  into  the  spirit  of  the 
Saint.  One  feels  the  spirit  and  breathes  the  atmosphere  of  another  world  as  he  follows  the  qrowth 
of  her  soul  through  the  letters.  Like  her  Autobiography*,  I  am  sure  that  the  Letters  cf  St.  Gemma 
will    carry   their    own    conviction    and    win    the    reader    to    this    so    loveable    Saint. 

Father  Columban,  C.P. 
*For  the  text  of  the  Autobiography,  see  THE  PASSIONIST,  July  1954,  or  CROSS  AND  CROWN,  June  and 
Sept.    1955.     At   present,   tentative   plans   are   being   made   to   have    it   published    also    in    pamphlet   form. 

LETTERS  OF  ST.  GEMMA  uncertain    as    to    whether    I    should 

TO  FATHER  GERMANUS  write  you  or  not.    Miss  Cecelia1  has 

letter   i-(Gemma   tells   how   she   saw    Father      spoken  to  me  many  times  about  you 

Germanus      in     a     vision.       Her      miraculous     cure  j     r  lnno    timp    thp    cfrppfpQt    rip 

from      meningitis.      Frequent     apparations     of     St.         anQ    10r    a   10ng    lime    ine    greatest    Cte- 

Gabriel.     Her    vocation     to     be     a     Passionist     Nun         sjre     0f     my     heart     has     been     to     See 

and    the    strong    desire    of    her    heart    to    be    one. 

St.     Gabriel     tells     her     when     the    Monastery     of        you   an(J   alS0   to   Write   to   yOU.   I   asked 

Passionist    Nuns    will     be    founded     in     Lucca     and 

shows   her   some   of  the   nuns   who   will   make   the        pgrmission   of   my   ConfeSSOr   to    do   SO 

foundation.)  L 

January  20,  1900      anc*  ne  always  said  no-    Last  Satur- 

Very  Reverend  Father,  day  I  asked  him  again  and  this  time 

For  several  days  now  I  have  been      he  said  yes,  if  I  wanted  to.  But  here 

560 


I  am  at  the  point  of  writing  and  I 
feel  held  back  by  fear,  and  do  you 
know  why?  I  should  tell  you  about 
certain  very  strange  things,  so 
strange  that  even  you  would  wonder. 
I  tell  you  frankly:  I  am  a  little  de- 
ranged in  the  head2  and  consequently 
I  imagine  that  I  see  and  hear  things 
that  are  impossible.  I  say  impossible 
because  Jesus  has  never  spoken  to 
nor  shown  Himself  to  other  souls 
like  He  has  to  my  poor  sinful  soul. 

Some  time  ago  I  got  the  idea  of 
asking  Jesus  if  He  would  let  me  see 
you.  He  did  not  oblige  me  right 
away  but  a  few  days  later  when  I 
was  praying  I  seemed  to  see  a  Pas- 
sionist  who  was  also  praying  before 
Jesus  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  And 
Jesus  said  to  me:  "Do  you  see  what 
Father  Germanus  looks  like?"  I  look- 
ed and  do  you  know  what  I  saw? 
You  were  a  little  on  the  heavy  side, 
kneeling  very  quietly  with  your 
hands  joined  and  it  seemed  to  me 
that  your  hair  was  more  white  than 
black. 

But  I  will  tell  you  something 
stranger  still.  For  almost  two  years 
I  was  seriously  ill  with  meningitis. 
I  stayed  in  bed  an  entire  year  and 
then  Blessed  Margaret  Mary  Alaco- 
que  cured  me.  While  I  was  in  bed 
a  lady  brought  me  the  life  of  Con- 
frater  Gabriel3  to  read.  I  read  it  many 
times.  One  day  the  lady  came  to  take 
it  back  but  because  I  no  longer  want 
ed  to  give  it  back  I  told  her  I  wasn't 
finished  reading  it.  She  left  it  with 
me  a  little  longer  and  I  kept  it  with 
his  picture  under  my  pillow.  This 
gave  me  such  contentment  that  I 
couldn't  express  it.  Every  day  I  was 
afraid  that  lady  would  come  and  take 


it  away  from  me.  Finally,  one  day 
she  came  for  it.  No  sooner  was  I 
deprived  of  it  than  I  began  to  cry. 
It  seemed  that  everything  had  been 
taken  away  from  me  and  as  usual 
I  began  to  brood.  All  my  consolation 
had  been  in  that  book.  But  night 
came  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  a 
young  man  clothed  in  white  was 
standing  at  the  foot  of  my  bed  and 
I  thought  I  heard  him  say  these 
words:  "Gemma,  are  you  so  dis- 
pleased at  being  deprived  of  that 
book?"  "0,  terribly  so,"  I  replied. 
"And  why?"  he  asked.  I  didn't  an- 
swer because  I  didn't  even  know. 
Then  he  pulled  aside  his  white  gar- 
ment and  I  saw  that  underneath  he 
was  clothed  as  a  Passionist.  He  held 
out  his  Sign  for  me  to  kiss  and  then 
said  to  me:  "Rest  assured  that  this 
displeasure  that  you  have  experi- 
enced will  one  day  be  rewarded  with 
a  consolation  that  will  be  infinitely 
greater.  "Have  courage,"  he  said, 
"and  carry  on."  With  this  he  disap- 
peared. 

To  tell  the  truth,  this  consoled  me 
very  much  but  it  also  made  me  for- 
get the  matter  because  I  no  longer 
thought  of  Confrater  Gabriel  or  his 
life.  A  long  time  passed.  During  this 
time,  in  gratitude  to  Blessed  Mar- 
garet Mary,  I  decided  to  become  a 
Visitandine  nun  (for  many  years  I 
have  had  the  desire  to  be  a  religious 
but  never  told  anyone  about  it).  I 
manifested  this  desire  to  my  Confes- 
sor and  to  my  family.  Everyone  was 
pleased.  In  fact,  on  the  first  of  May 
I  went  to  make  a  retreat  and  eighteen 
days  later  returned  home.  It  was  all 
arranged  that  I  should  enter  the  con- 
vent for  good  daring  the  month  of 


561 


June.4  But  when  others  spoke  to  me 
about  entering  I  felt  a  certain  strange 
doubt  which  almost  caused  me  to 
cry,  and  many  times  I  heard  these 
words  spoken  in  my  ear:  "You  will 
never  be  a  Visitandine.  Another  and 
more  penitential  life  awaits  you." 
I  never  spoke  to  my  Confessor  about 
these  things  because  my  only  desire 
was  to  enter  the  convent  so  as  to 
think  only  of  God  and  it  seemed  to 
me  that  all  rules  were  good.  But 
when  the  time  set  for  my  entrance 
came,  the  Confessor  of  the  convent 
opposed  it  and  nothing  could  change 
his  mind.5 

Meantime,  a  mission  was  about  to 
be  held  here  in  Lucca;  only  eight 
days  remained  before  it  would  begin. 
One  night  Confrater  Gabriel  came 
and  said  to  me:  "Go  and  make  your 
confession  to  Father  Cajetan.6  Tell 
him  everything  you  have  hidden 
from  your  Confessor  up  to  now,  and 
tell  him  also  that  you  want  to  become 
a  nun  but  that  you  want  a  very  aus- 
tere rule."  The  time  for  the  Mission 
arrived  and  I  decided  to  go  to  con- 
fession the  last  day,  a  few  minutes 
before  the  sermon.  I  told  him  every- 
thing and  later  went  to  confession 
to  him  a  few  more  times.  When  Fa- 
ther Cajetan  heard  that  I  wanted  to 
become  a  nun  he  said:  "There  are 
also  Passionist  nuns."  From  that  mo- 
ment my  thoughts  centered  on  those 
words  and  on  my  desire  to  become 
a  Passionist.  I  told  my  Confessor 
about  this  and  he  was  satisfied  and 
he  also  told  me  that  he  wanted  me 
to  enter  a  stricter  order  than  the 
Visitandines.  Along  with  my  vocation 
I  also  had  from  that  time  on  a  great 
devotion  to  Confrater  Gabriel.  I  be- 


gan to  pray  to  him  and  my  prayer 
was  always  that  he  might  grant  me 
the  grace  to  become  a  Passionist 
soon. 

Then  one  day  I  learned  that  Miss 
Cecelia  wanted  to  found  a  monastery 
of  Passionist  nuns  here  at  Lucca.  I 
thought  I  would  ask  Confrater  Gab- 
riel about  it.  One  night  I  seemed  to 
see  him  again  and  I  asked  him:  "Will 
the  convent  be  founded?"  He  an- 
swered: "My  sister,  it  will  be  two 
years  yet  (it  was  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember), but  I  assure  you  that  it 
will  be  founded."  Then  I  asked:  "Will 
I  be  able  to  become  a  Passionist? 
He  answered:  "Yes,  my  sister."  "But 
where,"  I  asked  him,  "O,  have  them 
send  me  to  Corneto."  Then  he  asked: 
"Why  so  far  away?"  "So  that  I  might 
forget  everyone  and  everyone  might 
forget  me,"  I  told  him.  He  did  not 
reply.  He  blessed  me  and  went  away. 
Before  he  disappeared  he  said:  "Fear 
not,  you  will  become  a  Passionist." 

Another  time  I  was  crying  because 
I  wanted  a  grace  from  Jesus  and  he 
(Confrater  Gabriel)  said  to  me:  "Why 
are  you  discouraged?  Have  recourse 
to  my  Sorrowful  Mother.  During  my 
life  I  do  not  remember  ever  having 
asked  any  grace  of  her  that  I  did  not 
receive."  Then  one  day  I  became 
very  discouraged  again  because  I  saw 
that  it  seemed  impossible  for  me  to 
become  a  Passionist  because  I  have 
nothing  at  all;  all  I  have  is  a  great 
desire  to  be  one.  May  Jesus  at  least 
grant  me  this  grace  soon  because  I 
am  not  at  peace.  I  suffer  much  see- 
ing myself  so  far  from  realizing  my 
desires.  No  one  will  ever  be  able 
to  take  this  desire  away  from  me. 
But  when  will  it  ever  come  to  pass? 


562 


Confrater  Gabriel  replied:  "Why  do 
you  act  this  way?  Do  you  not  believe 
what  I  have  told  you?  You  may  be 
sure  that  you  will  become  a  Passion- 
ist." After  Confrater  Gabriel  had 
spoken  thus  I  felt  very  contented  but 
then  no  one  seems  to  say  anything 
about  the  matter.  My  Confessor 
seems  not  even  to  think  of  it. 

Will  that  day  ever  come?  0  my 
Jesus,  grant  that  it  will  come  soon. 
For  some  days  now  my  desire  has 
been  so  strong  that  my  thoughts 
have  been  continually  up  there  (at 
Corneto).  I  seem  to  be  able  to  wait 
no  longer  and  from  time  to  time  I 
say:  "My  God,  you  have  placed  a  vo- 
cation in  my  heart  and  I  know  that 
you  are  thinking  of  it,  but  grant 
that  it  may  be  realized  soon." 

Another  day  when  it  seemed  that 
my  Confessor  wanted  to  send  me  to 
the  Convent  and  others  seemed  to 
want  me  to  forget  the  idea  of  becom- 
ing a  Passionist,  Confrater  Gabriel 
said  to  me:  "Gemma,  go  and  carry 
the  cross  where  your  Confessor  wants 
you  to  because  the  time  is  coming 
when  you  will  have  to  carry  it  in 
another  place.  As  for  those  who  want 
you  to  forget  about  becoming  a  Pas- 
sionist, think  nothing  of  it.  It  would 
be  easier  for  the  heavens  to  fall  than 
that  the  words  I  have  spoken  should 
not  be  fulfilled."  These  last  words 
he  spoke  because  I  was  thinking 
that  it  was  all  imagination  —  that 
none  of  it  was  true.  Then  some- 
times I  am  ashamed  to  tell  my 
confessor  about  these  things  and  Con- 
frater Gabriel  tells  me  that  I  am 
committing  a  sin  of  pride.  At  times 
I  have  concealed  something  and  he 
said  to  me:  "If  you  are  not  sincere 


I  will  no  longer  let  myself  be  seen 
by  you.  But  if  you  are  good,  I  pro- 
mise you  that  I  will  come  every  night 
from  eleven  until  midnight."  I  beg- 
ged him  then  that  if  my  Confessor 
sent  me  to  the  Convent,  not  to  let 
the  Superior  see  him  because  she 
would  not  like  it.  In  fact,  he  did  come 
every  evening  and  repeated  the 
words:  "You  will  be  a  Passionist." 
The  name  alone  fills  me  with  con- 
solation. What  will  it  be  like  if  Jesus 
actually  gives  me  the  grace  to  be 
one? 

Within  the  last  few  days  some- 
thing stranger  still  has  happened  to 
me.  One  day  when  I  was  praying  I 
went  out  of  my  head7,  and  I  found 
myself  before  Confrater  Gabriel  who 
asked  me:  "Gemma,  have  you  nothing 
to  say  to  me?"  I  replied:  "0,  I  have 
so  many  things  to  ask  you,  some  of 
them  in  the  name  of  my  Confessor. 
He  wants  to  know  about  this  Con- 
vent. Who  is  going  to  begin  the 
work,  who  will  finish  it  and  how  long 
will  it  be  till  it  is  started?" 

When  I  had  said  these  words  I  saw 
several  persons  before  me  and  Gab- 
riel pointed  them  out  to  me  one  by 
one.  There  were  seven  of  them  and 
I  knew  three.8  "0,  who  are  those 
people?"  I  asked.  And  he  said:  "They 
will  be  Passionist  nuns.  Tell  Mon- 
signor  that  he  is  the  one  who,  within 
twenty-one  months,  must  begin  this 
great  work.  Tell  him  to  have  courage 
because  the  devil  is  prepared  to  op- 
pose it  with  fierce  assaults.  But  what 
difference  does  that  make?  Go  on!" 
He  became  silent  and  later  he  showed 
me  a  lady  and  said  to  me:  "Look — 
you  see,  this  lady  will  bring  the  work 
to   completion.   Do  you  know  her?" 


563 


"No,"  I  replied.  He  told  me  her  first 
name,  her  last  name  and  the  city 
where  she  was  born  and  grew  up. 
Then  she  disappeared  as  also  did 
Gabriel. 

Nonetheless,  I  was  not  very  con- 
vinced of  all  this.  But  the  same  thing 
has  happened  three  distinct  times 
since  then  and  the  last  time  Gabriel 
added:  "Two  years  from  now,  on  a 
Friday,  the  work  will  begin."  "And 
what  about  me?"  I  asked.  "You  will 
be  a  Passionist."9 

That  I  have  a  deranged  head  I  do 
not  deny.  In  fact,  I  am  sure  of  it. 
I  have  written  all  this  to  you  because 
my  Confessor  told  me  to.  As  for  the 
other  things  that  have  happened  to 
me,  I  will  keep  them  to  myself  be- 
cause they  seem  to  me  so  impossible. 

One  more  last  thing.  Sunday  eve- 
ning I  was  weeping.  Confrater  Gab- 
riel came  and  said  to  me:  "Why  are 
you  weeping?"  I  replied:  "I  am  afraid 
I  won't  be  able  to  go  to  the  convent 
because  no  one  is  interested  in  it. 
And  he  said:  "Fear  not.  On  the  first 
Friday  of  March  you  will  be  happy." 
"But  how  will  I  be  happy?"  I  asked, 
"Do  you  not  know  what  my  happi- 


ness consists  in?"  He  said:  "You  will 
be  in  the  convent."  "And  where?"  I 
asked.  "God  bless  you,"  he  said  and 
disappeared.  Then  every  night  he 
comes  and  he  sometimes  reproves 
and  chides  me  when  in  the  course 
of  the  day  I  have  committed  some 
sins.  At  other  times  he  says  to  me, 
in  fact,  only  last  night  he  said  to  me 
(because  I  wanted  to  finish  this  let- 
ter without  adding  that  last  thing): 
"Why  do  you  find  such  repugnance 
in  writing  to  Father  Germanus?  Don't 
you  know  who  he  is?  He  is  my  bro- 
ther." Without  any  more  objection 
I  am  finishing  the  letter  this  morn- 
ing. 

Here  I  am  at  the  end  of  all  these 
things.  One  more  thing  I  ask  of  you. 
If  you  can,  help  me  to  become  a  Pas- 
sionist; my  mind  is  made  up.  Help 
me;  I  cannot  wait  any  longer.  Will 
you  see  if  they  will  accept  me?  I 
have  absolutely  nothing;  I  am  very, 
very  poor,  my  desire  is  all  I  have. 
Jesus  will  grant  me  the  grace. 

I  beg  you  to  give  me  your  blessing 
and  to  help  me;  I  beg  this  very  ear- 
nestly. And  please  pray  for  poor 

GEMMA 


1)  Miss  Cecilia  Giannini,  sister  cf  Matteo  Giannini,  in  whose  home  Gemma  lived  the  last  three 
years  of  her  life.  In  her  Autobiography,  Gemma  tells  how  she  was  introd"ced  to  this  gocd  lady 
by  the  Passionist,  Father  Cajetan.  She  was  Gemma's  closest  confidante  after  her  spiritual  Direc- 
tor. Father  Germanus  insisted  that  Gemma  tell  her  everything,  that,  all  her  letters  should  pass 
through  her  hands.  She  was  one  of  the  principal  witnesses  in  the  processes  for  Gemma's  beati- 
fication. 

2)  "I  am  a  little  deranged  in  the  head."  The  Italian  is  "la  mia  testa  e  un  po'  mattuccia."  Our 
rendition    seemed    the    best    idiomatic    translation. 

3)  Confrater  Gabriel  of  our  Lady  of  Sorrows,  now  a  Passionist  Saint,  was  then  Venerable.  From 
this   time    on    he    appeared    and    spoke    to   Gemma    almost    daily. 

4)  We  know  from  her  Autobiography  that  the  Convent  she  intended  to  enter  was  that  of  the 
Visitandines  in  l.ucca. 

5)  This  priest  opposed  Gemma's  entrance  on  the  advice  of  a  doctor  who  knew  that  there  was 
tuberculosis  in  her  family. 

6)  Father  Cajetan  of  the  Child  Jesus,  Passionist,  was  one  of  the  priests  giving  the  Mission  in  Lucca. 
The  other  was  Father  Ignatius.  Gemma  relates  this  incident  also  in  her  Autobiography  and  there 
is  an  aoparent  discrepancy  in  the  two  accounts.  In  the  Autobiography  she  savs  our  Lord  pointed 
out  Father  Ignatius  as  the  priest  to  whom  she  should  confess,  but  later  adds  that  she  actually 
went  to   Father  Cajetan.    We  are   at   a   loss  to  explain   this. 

Father   Cajetan    was   the    first   to    whom    Gemma    revealed    her    most    hidden    graces,    especially    her 
share   in   the   Sufferings  of  Christ.     She   found    in   him   a   sympathetic   Confessor   and   for   a   while   he 


564 


was  convinced  of  the  genuineness  of  her  graces.  Later  however,  he  came  to  be  convinced  that, 
while  her  virtues  were  heroic,  she  was  possessed  by  the  devil.  Young  and  indiscreet,  he  talked 
against  her  at  times  and  places  that  caused  Gemma  endless  suffering.  One  day  she  prayed  to 
our  Lord  for  "my  greatest  enemy,"  meaning  Father  Cajetan.  She  fortold  that  he  would  leave 
the  Congregation  which  actually  happened.  He  joined  one  of  the  older  monastic  Orders,  but 
later  returned  to  the  Passionists  where  he  died  a  holy  death  in  1925.  He  attributed  his  peace 
and  happiness  before  death  to  the  prayers  of  Gemma,  (cf.  Gem  of  Christ,  Francis,  C.P.  pp.   155-156) 

7)  "I  went  out  of  my  head".  Gemma  says:"  ...  mi  ando  via  la  testa."  Literally  translated  this 
means:  "my  head  went  away."  It  is  by  means  of  this  and  similar  expressions  such  as:  "I  went 
to   sleep"   that   Gemma   conveys   the    idea   that   she   went    into   ecstacy. 

8)  These  were  the  first  seven  novices  to  enter  the  new  Monastery  at  Lucca,  only  three  of  whom 
were  known   to  Gemma. 

9)  "You  will  be  a  Passionist."  This  repeated  promise  made  to  Gemma  presents  somewhat  of  a 
problem  since  Gemma  never  actually  entered  the  Passionist  Nuns.  A  footnote  in  the  Italian  text 
of  the  letters  tries  at  great  length  to  explain  the  problem  as  dealing  with  a  conditional  promise 
depending  for  its  fulfillment  upon  free  agents.  To  the  translator,  however,  a  more  simple 
explanation  seems  adequate.  The  promise  is  always  kept  in  vague  form.  When  Gemma  presses 
for  a  more  detailed  explanation,  it  seems  that  it  is  deliberately  not  given.  It  would  seem 
sufficient  to  say,  therefore,  that  a  promise  was  being  made  her,  the  formal  element  of  which 
was  certainly  fulfilled,  but  whose  material  element  was  not.  In  other  words,  Gemma  was  to 
become  eminently  a  Passionist,  but  was  not  to  wear  the  Passionist  habit  on  this  earth.  This 
explanation  seems  to  be  supported  by  the  following  fact:  Not  long  before  her  death  Miss 
Cecelia  asked  Gemma  about  the  promise.  Gemma  replied:  "Jesus  has  prepared  the  Passionist 
habit  for  me  at  the  gates  of  heaven." 


kJjehold  ike   ^Lilies  of  ike  Csield  .   .  . 

Father  Pius,  C.P.,  Superior  of  our  St.  Martha  Retreat,  Bethany,  whilst  taking  a  walk  among  the 
"lilies  of  the  field"  on  Mt.  Olivet,  was  enraptured  with  the  scene,  could  not  resist  the  urge  to  take 
a  snap-shot  and  send  it  with  his  musings  to  THE  PASSIONIST.  We  gladly  print  it  here  for  our  readers 
It  gives  us  a  new  insight  into  the  meaning  of  our  Lord's  words  about  the  "lilies". 


To  live  in  the  Holy  Land,  to  trod 
the  earth  that  touched  the  feet  of 
Jesus,  to  see  the  sights  that  caught 
the  eyes  of  Jesus,  to  observe  the 
things  in  nature  from  which  He  loved 
to  take  examples  and  draw  compari- 
sons to  teach  us  the  great  truths  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  a  breath- 
taking, jubilant  experience.  The  ani- 
mals, the  birds,  the  plants,  the  moun- 
tains the  fields,  to  which  Jesus, 
pointed  out  with  his  hand  and  with 
such  ease  used  their  properties  and 
qualities  to  indicate,  to  explain  the 
supernatural  closed  to  the  natural 
eye;  all  these  things  create  a  special 
attraction  for  the  attentive  modern 
observer. 

"Behold  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how 
they  grow"  (Matth.  VI,  28).  The  per- 


son who  was  never  in  Palestine  can 
see  nothing  but  the  white  lilies  of  our 
cultivated  gardens,  when  he  hears 
Jesus  say  "Behold  the  Lilies  of  the 
field".  Jesus,  however,  called  his 
hearers'  attention  to  the  lilies  "of 
the  field".  They  must  have  been 
common  flowers,  easy  to  find,  to  rec- 
ognize, growing  in  the  fields. 

During  the  days  of  our  Lord,  the 
same  as  today,  the  lily  commonly 
known  in  Europe  and  other  coun- 
tries, did  not  grow  wild  and  uncul- 
tured. The  "lily  of  the  field"  men- 
tioned by  Jesus,  or  the  lily  of  the 
valley,  as  it  is  called  today  by  the 
Arabs,  is  a  flower  of  the  lily  family, 
which  is  found  both  on  the  moun- 
tain and  in  the  valley,  in  the  field 
and  in  the  desert.  It  is  the  asphodel 


565 


Frs.  Pius  and  Bernardine  among  the  "Lilies  of  the  field' 


lily,  (similar  to  our  daffodil  or  hya- 
cinth?) Left  to  grow  unmolested, 
these  liiles  will  form  a  mass  of  ver- 
dure in  spring  and  veritable  fields 
of  silver  in  September. 

That  which  distinguishes  the  "lily 
of  the  Field"  is  the  time  of  its  blos- 
soming. Toward  the  end  of  August, 
after  harvesting  time,  when  every- 
thing all  around  is  dried  up  and  the 
other  wild  flowers  have  long  finished 
blooming,  when  the  very  briers  have 
become  like  thorny  skeletons  and 
when  the  aridity  is  accentuated  and 
the  rains  are  still  a  long  time  off, 
then  from  beneath  the  dried  up  fol- 
liage  of  the  "lily  of  the  field"  there 
springs  forth  a  beautiful  small  stem, 
similar  to  that  of  the  asparagus 
plant,  covered  with  buds  and  grows 
rapidly  so  that  in  a  few  days  it 
reaches  the  heighth  of  a  meter.  The 
first  buds  soon  open  and  their  silver- 
like  petals   reproduce   in   miniature 


the  well  known  white  lily  of  our 
gardens.  The  blossoming  advances 
up  the  stem  and  gradually  the  first 
blossoms  wither  and  die  away. 

Well  did  our  Savior  use  the  "lily 
of  the  field"  as  a  picture  of  the  lov- 
ing Divine  Providence:  Behold  the 
lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow", 
without  water,  without  folliage  when 
all  is  dried  up,  their  little  stems  re- 
vest themselves  more  beautifully 
than  the  armor  of  Solomon. 

If  we  further  consider  the  pas- 
sage in  the  Book  of  Canticles  (II,  2.) 
"As  a  lily  among  thorns,  so  is  my 
love  among  the  daughters"  we  feel 
certain  that  this  'lily  among  thorns' 
is  none  other  than  the  one  described 
above.  Often  this  passage  is  cited  to 
show  that  chastity  is  guarded  by  the 
thorns  of  mortification.  It  is  true 
that  mortification  is  necessary  to  pre- 
serve chastity.  But  neither  the  text 
nor  the  context  of  said  passage  make 


566 


any  allusion  to  this  truth.  In  fact  the 
Sacred  Author  with  the  comparison 
of  the  lily  wishes  to  show  forth  the 
beauty  of  the  beloved  one  above  that 
of  all  the  other  daughters.  As  the 
beauty  of  the  lily  of  the  field,  during 
its  blossoming  season,  is  enhanced 
by  the  contrast  of  the  surrounding 
parched  earth  covered  with  withered 
thistles  and  the  dried  up  shrubbery, 
covered  with  dust,  which  on  the  mor- 
row will  serve  as  the  meagre  means 
for  the  paupers  to  cook  their  meal; 
thus  the  beauty  of  the  Beloved  ex- 
cells  that  of  all  the  other  daughters, 
who  seem  like  dead  folliage  and 
thistles  in  comparison  to  Her.  The 
antithesis  could  not  have  been  chosen 
more  effectively  and  is  in  perfect 
accord  with  oriental  poetical  license. 
No  other  flower,  even  of  the  spring 


time,  would  offer  a  better  contrast. 
And  every  time  when  in  Septem- 
ber I  admire  the  "lilies  of  the  field" 
(which  often  are  actually  fields  of 
lilies)  on  Mt.  Olivet  and  the  sur- 
rounding valley,  I  think  of  Jesus  and 
beg  of  Him  to  increase  the  faith  of 
man  that  he  may  experience  more 
confidence  in  the  loving  Divine 
Providence;  then  also  I  think  of  the 
Author  of  the  Canticle  of  Canticles, 
V/ho  describes  the  soul  in  the  state 
of  Grace,  the  beloved  of  God,  so 
beautiful,  so  very  beautiful,  so  con- 
spicuously beautiful  among  the  souls 
who  have  not  grace,  as  the  "lily  of 
the  field"  conspicuously  surpasses  in 
beauty  all  the  dried  branches  of 
thistles,  and  shrubbery  and  weeds 
among  which  it  thrives  "on  the 
fields". 


FALL  MUSINGS  IN  JAPAN 


(October  18) 

The  last  couple  of  days  I  have  been 
hearing  a  lot  of  drums  playing. 
Sometimes  it  is  from  one  of  the 
neighboring  temples,  half  a  mile  and 
more  away.  At  other  times  it  is  quite 
close  as  they  are  passing  in  proces- 
sion somewhere,  celebrating  their 
pagan  fall  festival.  I  have  often  seen 
these  processions:  the  central  attrac- 
tion being  a  huge,  heavy  sedan  chair 
or  box — often  the  size  of  a  room — 
being  carried  on  large  beams  by  any- 
where from  25  to  50  young  men. 
These  men  are  usually  very  scantily 
dressed — just  tights  or  even  just  loin 


cloths.  They  are  usually  preceded 
by  a  number  of  drums  and  flute  play- 
ers, dressed  in  ancient  Japanese  cos- 
tume. These  are  usually  followed  by 
a  band  of  small  boys  dressed  in  sort 
of  yoe-men  like  suits  and  a  band  of 
little  girls  in  beautiful  kimonoes.  The 
Buddhist  priests  follow  the  big  sedan 
affair.  A  crowd  of  people  are  always 
following  or  watching  along  the 
route.  I  have  often  asked  what  is 
inside  the  big  sedan  box,  and  invari- 
able they  will  say  "kammisamma," 
the  pagan  word  for  "god." 

Paganism  is  still  very  rooted  in  the 
country — especially  "in  the  country" 


567 


as  distinct  from  the  cities.  For  ex- 
emple,  if  a  family  does  not  contrib- 
ute to  the  neighboring  shinto  or 
Buddhist  temple  for  a  pagan  festival, 
the  people  of  the  neighborhood  will 
all  blame  them  for  any  trouble  that 
comes  to  their  neighborhood,  such 
as  flood,  lack  of  rain,  disease,  etc. 
It  is  a  punishment  that  the  gods  have 
inflicted  because  this  family  did  not 
contribute.  And  they  will  make  it 
awfully  unpleasant  for  that  family  in 
many  ways.  Catholics  have  asked  me 
if  they  could  contribute,  just  to  avoid 
these  petty  persecutions.  Socially, 
too,  one  is  an  outcast.  In  general, 
conversions  are  very  few  in  the 
country.  Personally,  though,  I  have 
always  found  the  people  very  friend- 
ly everwhere  I  have  ever  gone.  The 
people  have  many,  many  supersti- 
tions. You  will  see  little  shrines  out 
in     the     rice     fields,     superstitious 


charms  over  the  door  to  the  house  to 
keep  evil  spirits  away,  etc.  Every 
home  has  its  little  family  shrine  in 
the  house,  and  usually  in  any  store, 
too.  I  have  often  seen  candles  at 
these  shrines  and  people  praying  be- 
fore them.  The  devil  with  all  his 
superstitions  is  not  far  from  us  at 
all  and  is  very  strong.  If  only  we 
had  a  few  saints  among  us  who  could 
drive  him  out!  By  the  way,  those  who 
carry  the  big  sedan  chair  in  their 
processions  are  half  drunk.  They 
drink  sake  during  the  processions  at 
certain  points,  before  and  after.  They 
say  it  is  just  to  give  them  enough 
strength  to  carry  the  heavy  "hikoshi" 
as  they  call  it.  But  I  have  seen  them 
so  drunk  even  before  they  started 
that  one  could  not  stand  up  at  all, 
and  others  could  barely  do  so. 

Fr.  Matthew,  C.P. 


SUPREMI  APOSTOLATUS 

The  Apostolic  Bull  "Supremi  Apostolatus"  is  rightly  called  the  'Magna 
Charta'  of  our  Congregation.  It  was  issued  by  His  Holiness,  Pope  Clement 
XIV  upon  the  request  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.  The  Congregation  had  been 
approved  by  a  Brief  of  Benedict  XIV.  In  the  meantime  changes  had  been 
found  necessary,  and  St.  Paul  desired  a  second  'solemn  approval'  of  the 
Rules  with  their  changes.  Supremi  Apostolatus  granted  this  together  with 
the  privilege  of  'exemption'.  A  Latin  text  of  the  Bull  is  found  in  one  of  the 
appendices  of  our  "Collectio  Facultatum".  The  style  is  rather  strange  for 
us  today  and  we  feel  confident  that  many  of  our  readers  will  appreciate  the 
work  done  by  Father  Victor  of  the  Sorrowful  Mother  (St.  John  Kenedy)  of 
the  Province  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  giving  us  an  English  garb  of  the  precious 
document.  Passages  here  given  with  an  asterisk  are  added  by  the  translator 
to  make  the  meaninQ  clear. 


568 


1.  As  we  enter  upon  the  ministry 
of  the  Supreme  Apostolate  recently 
entrusted  to  us,  We  realize  that  it 
must  be  an  object  of  Our  special 
care  and  solicitude,  in  so  far  as  We 
are  able  under  God,  to  neglect  none 
of  those  things  which  are  conducive 
to  the  promotion  of  divine  worship, 
to  a  deeper  appreciation  by  the 
faithful  of  the  mysteries  of  religion, 
and  also  to  an  increase  of  holiness  in 
all  men;  in  particular  We  realize 
that  We  must  never  neglect  those 
who  as  Our  helpers  in  the  preaching 
apostolate  devote  their  energy,  in- 
dustry, and  labours  to  the  edification 
of  their  neighbour  and  the  salvation 
of  souls,  who  moreover,  unceasingly 
bring  forth  fruits  of  virtue  in  the 
field  of  the  Lord,  both  now,  and,  it 
is  to  be  hoped,  in  the  future:  never 
failing  to  grant  them,  as  greatly  be- 
fits this  Apostolic  See,  those  favours 
and  privileges  which  will,  We  trust, 
further  the  spiritual  advancement 
both  of  themselves  and  of  others. 

2.  It  has  been  made  known  to  Us 
by  Our  beloved  son,  Paul  of  the 
Cross,  Superior  General  of  the  Con- 
gregation of  Discalced  Clerics  of  the 
Passion  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  his  own  name  and  in  the  name 
of  all  the  members  of  the  said  Con- 
gregation, how  Our  predecessor,  Pope 
Benedict  XIV,  of  happy  memory, 
specifically  approved  and  confirmed 
by  Apostolic  Letters  in  the  form  of 
a  Brief,  the  Rules  or  Constitutions 
of  the  said  Congregation;  conceding 
at  the  same  time  the  faculty  of  in- 
terpreting, clarifying,  and  even  of 
amplifying  and  correcting  the  said 
Rules  in  General  Chapters  of  the 
said   Congregation,    in   so   far   as    it 


may  seem  expecient  in  the  Lord. 
(He  tells  Us  moreover)*  how,  by 
virtue  of  this  faculty,  the  aforesaid 
Rules  or  Constitutions  have,  in  the 
course  of  time,  been  explained,  am- 
plified, and  put  into  better  form  by 
various  general  chapters.  Therefore 
the  said  Paul  has  come  to  Us  humbly 
entreating  that  We  should  be  pleased 
not  only  once  again  to  confirm  speci- 
fically the  Rules  in  their  present 
form,  but  also,  with  a  view  to  en- 
couraging the  spread  of  the  Congre- 
gation and  assuring  its  perpetual 
stability,  to  formally  approve  this 
Institute;  to  erect  it  by  Apostolic  au- 
thority into  a  Congregation  of  Clerics 
under  the  invocation  of  the  lifegiving 
Cross  and  Passion  of  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  to  take  it  under  Our  special 
protection  and  that  of  the  Apostolic 
See;  to  make  yet  fuller  provision  for 
its  properous  management  and  con- 
dition, as  follows. 

3.  Desirous  that  the  most  high 
mystery  and  most  powerful  sacra- 
ment of  divine  mercy,  the  Passion  of 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  which  the 
very  essence  of  all  Christian  hope 
and  salvation  is  contained,  should 
be  ever  fixed  in  the  minds  and  the 
souls  of  the  faithful;  realizing  that 
there  is  nothing  more  beneficial  to 
Christian  people  than  that  in  accord- 
ance with  the  apostolic  doctrine  of 
blessed  Peter,  all  should  be  armed 
for  the  fight  against  the  enemies  of 
our  salvation,  and  for  the  quest  for 
the  palm  of  victory,  with  the  same 
thought,  namely  that  Christ  has  suf- 
fered in  His  humanity;  and  hence, 
being  of  opinion  that  those  who,  by 
their  preaching  and  example,  endea- 
vour to  excite  and  inflame  the  faith- 


569 


ful  everywhere  to  joining  in  the  com- 
panionship of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
should  be  honoured  with  apostolic 
favours;  and  wishing  to  encourage 
with  special  favours  the  said  Gen- 
eral, Paul  of  the  Cross,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  his  Congregation  and  Insti- 
tute who  have  taken  up  such  a  holy 
and  praiseworthy  work,  and  to  accede 
insofar  as  We  may  in  the  Lord  to 
their  requests,  We  hereby  absolve 
each  and  every  one  of  them  from 
whatsoever  excommunications,  sus- 
pensions, interdicts,  or  other  ecclesi- 
astical sentences,  censures,  or  penal- 
ties they  may  be  under,  imposed  for 
whatsoever  reason  a  jure  or  ab  nom- 
ine, (but  only  insofar  as  this  is 
necessary  for  the  effect  of  these 
present  letters),  and  will  for  the 
future  consider  them  thus  absolved. 
We  accede  to  the  petitions  humbly 
made  to  Us  in  their  name,  and  ex 
certa  scientia  and  by  the  plenitude 
of  Our  Apostolic  power,  We  hereby 
receive  under  Our  special  protection 
and  that  of  the  Apostolic  See,  the 
whole  Congregation  with  the  persons 
at  present  belonging  to  it,  as  also 
those  who  will  in  the  future  be  there- 
in received  and  enrolled,  together 
with  their  houses  everywhere  which 
they  now  possess  or  will  possess  in 
the  future;  and  so  We  perpetually 
establish.  With  like  knowledge  and 
authority,  We  commend  and  approve 
their  Institute  which  has  been  fully 
investigated  by  Us  both  as  regards 
its  Rules  and  Constitutions,  examin- 
ed and  approved  below,  and  also  the 
fruitful  and  abundantly  testified  ex- 
periment carried  on  for  several  years 
past;  We  erect  and  establish  their 
union  and  society  into  a  Congrega- 

570 


tion  to  be  known  as  that  of  the  Dis- 
calced  Clerics  of  the  Most  Holy  Cross 
and  Passion  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  members  of  which  will,  in  the 
service  of  Almighty  God  and  the 
Church,  sedulously  observe  four 
simple  vows  of  poverty,  chastity, 
obedience,  and  of  promoting  amongst 
the  faithful  veneration  for  the  most 
holy  Cross  and  grateful  remembrance 
of  the  Passion  of  Our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  At  the  same  time  We  supply 
for  each  and  every  defect  whether 
juris  or  facti  which  may  have  oc- 
curred in  its  original  establishment 
and  erection. 

Moreover  We  hereby  commend  and 
approve  the  said  Congregation's 
Rules  and  Constitutions  (approved 
and  confirmed  previously  by  Our 
predecessor  of  happy  memory,  Bene- 
dict XIV,  by  Apostolic  letters  given 
at  St.  Mary  Major's  under  the  seal 
of  the  fisherman,  10  April  1746,  be- 
ginning "Ad  Pastoralis")  recently, 
by  Our  decree,  considered,  examined 
and  opportunely  recast,  together  with 
amplifications,  additions,  corrections 
and  explanations  which  the  said 
General  and  Clerics,  using  the  facul- 
ty granted  by  Our  said  predecessor 
Benedict  XIV,  considered  in  general 
chapters  to  be  opportune,  and  which 
We,  by  Our  letters  given  yesterday, 
the  15th  day  of  the  current  month 
of  November,  endowed  with  the  add- 
ed weight  of  Our  approbation  and 
authority.  Further,  We  command 
and  decree  the  unfailing  observance 
hereafter  of  the  said  Rules  and  Con- 
stitutions by  each  and  every  mem- 
ber of  the  said  Congregation,  be  he 
cleric,  professed  or  novice,  or  lay- 
brother  (not  however  under  pain  of 


mortal  sin:  simply  according  to  their 
content  and  tenor).  Moreover  all 
cases  involving  the  Congregation  it- 
self or  its  members  are  to  be  judged 
and  considered  according  to  them. 
We  command  the  General  and  Clerics 
to  observe  the  following:  1)  that  the 
habit  heretofore  worn  shall  likewise 
be  worn  hereafter;  2)  that  any  per- 
sons whatsoever,  be  they  secular 
clerics  or  priests,  or  laymen  (pro- 
vided they  possess  those  qualities 
which  are  required  by  the  said  Rules 
and  Constitutions,  approved  and  con- 
firmed by  us,  as  above)  shall  be  ad- 
mitted into  their  Congregation  and 
fellowship,  shall  be  given  the  said 
habit  to  wear,  and  shall  likewise  be 
admitted,  servatis  servandis,  to  the 
profession  of  the  said  four  simple 
vows,  when  the  prescribed  time  of 
their  probation  is  completed;  3)  that 
those  who  shall  have  professed  the 
said  vows  according  the  the  pre- 
scribed rite  may  not  be  dismissed 
from  the  said  Congregation  nor  dis- 
pensed from  any  of  the  said  simple 
vows  by  anyone,  be  his  power  ordin- 
ary of  delegated,  and  even  though  he 
possess  the  faculty,  except  Ourselves, 
the  Roman  Pontiff  reigning  at  the 
time,  the  general  chapter  of  the  said 
Congregation,  and  finally  the  General 
on  the  advice  of  his  consultors  and 
those  mentioned  below. 

4.  (The  following  faculties  are  also 
granted  them)*.  1)  The  possession 
and  retention  of  the  secluded  houses 
which  they  now  possess  together  with 
the  garden  estates  belong  thereto; 
2)  the  acquisition  or  reerection  of 
further  such  property  according  to 
the  norms  of  their  Institute,  and 
with  the  permission  and  consent  of 


those  of  whom  in  each  case  it  may 
be  required  by  general  Apostolic 
constitutions;  3)  the  construction  of 
further  houses  including  in  each  case 
an  oratory,  church,  moderate-sized 
fbell-tower,  guest-rooms,  cells,  and 
working  quarters,  as  required,  and 
the  inhabitation  of  these;  4)  the 
maintenance  of  the  way  of  life  de- 
scribed in  the  Rule,  and  also  the 
other  observances  of  their  Institute; 
5)  the  celebration  in  the  said 
churches  of  Mass  and  the  Divine 
Office  according  to  the  rite  of  the 
Holy  Roman  Church;  6)  the  reserva- 
tion in  the  same,  in  a  fitting  manner, 
of  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the 
Eucharist  and  of  Oil  of  the  Sick, 
which  they  may  administer  only  to 
members  of  their  own  Congregation 
when  in  danger  of  death;  7)  the  ad- 
ministration to  the  faithful  of  the 
Sacraments  of  the  Blessed  Eucharist 
and  Penance,  without  predjudice  to 
parochial  rights;  8)  the  public  expo- 
sition of  the  most  Blessed  Eucharist 
to  the  Veneration  of  the  faithful,  ob- 
serving therein  general  decrees  and 
diocesan  legislation;  9)  the  delivery 
in  the  said  churches  of  sermons  and 
cathechetical  instructions;  10)  the  cel- 
ebration in  the  same  of  the  exequies 
of  members  of  the  Congregation  as 
well  as  of  any  of  the  faithful  who 
may  choose  to  be  buried  therefrom, 
in  no  case  however  with  prejudice  to 
the  rights  of  parish  priests;  11)  the 
possession  in  cities,  territories  and 
townships  of  hospices  containing  a 
private  oratory,  wherein  they  may 
celebrate  Mass  with  the  permission 
of  the  local  Ordinary  and  saving  par- 
ochial rights.,  on  all  days  of  the  year 


571 


except  Holy  Thursday  and  Holy  Sat- 
urday. 

We  strictly  forbid  any  woman,  un- 
der whatsoever  pretext,  ever  to  at- 
tempt or  presume  to  enter  the  said 
houses  or  hospices,  or  go  within  the 
confines  of  the  gardens  attached 
thereto,  once  their  boundaries  have 
been  suitably  determined  by  the  au- 
thority of  the  General  or  Provincial; 
nor  may  any  woman  be  brought  into 
these  places.  Offenders  shall  be  vis- 
ited with  the  same  penalties  as  those 
laid  down  for  violators  of  the  cloister 
of  male  regulars. 

5.  (We  grant  them  the  faculty  of)* 
preaching  the  word  of  God  publicly, 
of  giving  sacred  missions  to  the  peo- 
ple according  to  the  manner  of  their 
Institute,  of  administering  the  Sacra- 
ments of  Penance  and  the  Eucharist 
to  the  faithful  in  any  other  place 
whatsoever  to  which  they  may  hap- 
pen to  be  sent  or  called  by  the  local 
Ordinaries.  Similarly  We  hereby  au- 
thoritatively permit  and  grant  that 
while  they  are  engaged  in  the  said 
missions,  or  while  travelling  to  give 
them  or  travelling  for  any  other  rea- 
son, they  may  freely  and  licitly  cele- 
brate Mass  an  hour  before  dawn  and 
an  hour  after  midday,  in  any  public 
church  or  apostolically  privileged  pri- 
vate oratory. 

They  may  hold  general,  provincial, 
and  local  chapters  at  the  intervals  or 
on  the  occasions  indicated  in  the 
Rule;  in  these  they  may  deal  with 
matters  regarding  respectively  the 
whole  Congregation,  the  Province, 
and  the  house  concerned,  and  may 
make  decrees  they  shall  deem  oppor- 
tune; but  it  is  reserved  to  General 
Chapters  to  interpret  and  clarify  the 


Rules  and  Constitutions.  Should  it  be 
learned  by  experience  that  changes, 
suppressions,  or  additions  in  the  Rule 
and  Constitutions  are  advisable,-  the 
General  Chapter  may  decide  to  refer 
the  matter  to  the  Holy  See.  The  same 
chapter  may  dismiss,  cast  out,  or 
expel  from  the  Congregation  profes- 
sed members  who  so  desire,  or  who 
are  found  unsuitable,  or  who  are 
found  to  be  with  incorrigible  faults, 
or  finally  who  are  found  guilty  of 
serious  misdemeanours  (see  below). 
In  particular  the  chapters  shall  con- 
duct the  canonical  elections  in  accor- 
dance with  the  prescriptions  of  the 
said  Rules  and  Constitutions,  the 
General  Chapter  electing  the  general 
for  the  next  term  and  his  consultors, 
the  provincial  chapter  the  Provincial 
and  his  consultors.  Those  so  elected 
are  to  be  considered  as  confirmed  in 
office  by  the  authority  of  the  Holy 
See;  they  may  not  renounce  the  of- 
fice to  which  they  have  been  elected 
without  the  consent  of  the  electing 
chapter. 

6.  The  General  and  Provincial  en- 
joy full  authority  in  their  offices  to 
manage,  arrange,  and  regulate  all 
those  matters  which  shall  be  recog- 
nized as  allotted,  committed  and  en- 
trusted to  them  by  the  said  Rules 
and  Constitutions.  In  particular  they 
are  authorized  to  visit  and  reform 
the  houses  and  members  of  the  said 
Congregation,  to  correct,  admonish, 
penance,  and  punish  the  religious  if 
they  so  deserve;  also  to  transfer  them 
from  place  to  place,  all  with  no  need 
whatsoever  of  the  local  Ordinary's 
permission.  To  the  said  General  We 
concede  and  impart  the  faculty  to 
dispense   individual   religious,   given 


572 


just  and  reasonable  causes  and  in 
particular  cases,  from  the  observance 
of  the  Rules  and  Constitution  of  the 
Congregation,  and  even,  with  the  ad- 
vice and  consent  of  his  consultors  and 
the  Provincial  concerned  (or  the  ma- 
jority thereof)  to  relax  temporarily 
the  rigor  of  some  of  the  said  Consti- 
tutions for  whole  houses  or  provinces, 
as  the  vicissitudes  of  time  or  the 
needs  of  each  case  may  dictate. 

7.  We  hereby  grant  and  decree  that 
professed  clerics  of  the  said  Congre- 
gation when  found  worthy  in  the 
judgment,  in  the  Lord.,  of  the  General 
or  Provincial,  and  at  least  three  ex- 
aminers appointed  for  the  purpose  by 
either  of  the  latter,  may  be  promoted 
and  ordained,  servatis,  servandis,  to 
orders  including  sacred  orders  and 
the  priesthood,  on  the  title  of  pover- 
ty, needing  for  this  the  dimissorial 
letters  of  the  General  or  Provincial 
only;  the  ordination  may  be  perform- 
ed by  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  in 
which  they  (the  ordinandi)*  are  de 
familia,  or  with  the  latter's  permis- 
sion, by  any  catholic  bishop  holding 
favour  and  communion  with  the  Holy 
See,  those  thus  promoted  and  ordain- 
ed can,  may,  and,  as  the  case  may  be, 
ought  serve  in  the  ministry  of  the 
altar,  observing  the  laws  contained 
in  the  Apostolic  Constitutions  of  Our 
predecessors,  especially  that  of  Pope 
Benedict  XIV,  of  happy  memory,  on 
the  ordination  of  regulars,  beginning 
"Impositi  Nobis",  and  in  the  decrees 
and  ordinances  of  the  Congregation 
of  Cardinals  appointed  to  interpret 
the  Sacred  Council  of  Trent.  Should 
it  happen,  however  that  any  so  pro- 
moted to  sacred  orders  on  the  title 
of  poverty  come  to  be  dismissed  from 


the  said  Congregation,  either  at  their 
own  request  or  by  decree  of  the  su- 
periors (see  below),  these  after  dis- 
missal must  refrain  from  the  exer- 
cise of  the  orders  received,  and  are 
to  be  considered  suspended  until 
such  time  as  the  Ordinary  shall  have 
judged  that  they  will  receive  from 
interest  on  secure  annuities,  patri- 
monial or  ecclesiastical,  left  to  them, 
what  will  be  sufficient  for  their  due 
sustenance,  as  laid  down  in  the  sacred 
canons  and  synodal  decrees. 

Those  who  have  received  the  order 
of  priesthood,  that  is,  local  Rectors 
and  Masters  of  Novices,  as  well  as 
others  who  have  been  delegated  by 
any  one  of  the  said  Rectors,  by  the 
General  or  Provincial,  may,  according 
to  the  tenor  of  the  faculties  granted, 
hear  the  confessions  of  and  sacra- 
mentally  absolve  only  members  of 
the  Congregation;  but  those  who  are 
found  suitable  by  local  Ordinaries 
and  duly  approved  by  them,  may,  ac- 
cording to  the  tenor  of  the  faculties 
granted  them,  also  hear  the  confes- 
sions of  and  sacramentally  absolve 
the  faithful. 

8.  Should  any  professed  cleric  or 
laybrother  of  the  Congregation  decide 
that,  because  of  ill  health  or  physical 
weakness,  or  for  any  other  just  and 
reasonable  cause,  he  will  be  unable 
to  persevere  in  the  Congregation,  and 
accordingly  request  to  be  dismissed 
therefrom  and  to  be  released  from 
the  vows  he  has  made  therein;  or,  on 
the  other  hand,  should  the  Superiors 
decide,  after  observation  of  his  char- 
acter and  conduct,  that  a  religious  is 
quite  unfitted  to  carry  out  the  duties 
cordingly  be  honourably  dismissed 
from  it;  or  finally,  should  they  (the 


573 


Superiors)  *decide  to  cast  out  and  ex- 
pell  anyone  from  the  Congregation 
because  of  some  serious  crime  (which 
God  forbid),  incorrigible  perversity 
of  morals,  or  confirmed  disobedience 
and  obstinacy,  (in  each  of  these 
cases)*  We  wish  no  steps  to  be  taken 
towards  the  concession  or  decreeing, 
as  the  case  may  require,  of  such  dis- 
missals or  expulsions  other  than  as 
follows:  the  votes  of  all  the  capitulars 
shall  be  taken,  and  (the  decision 
made)*  in  accordance  with  the  judg- 
ment of  the  majority;  outside  general 
chapters,  the  decision  will  be  made 
by  the  General  after  conferring  with 
his  consultors,  the  Provincial  and 
local  Rector  of  the  Province  and 
house  respectively  to  which  the  re- 
ligious in  question  belong,  and  after 
having  obtained  their  consent  (or 
that  of  the  majority)  which  is  to  be 
sought  in  writing  and  which  more- 
over they  are  bound  to  give. 

Nevertheless  We  hereby  decree 
that  in  weighing  the  reasonableness 
of  the  causes  for  such  dismissals,  as 
also  in  decreeing  the  same,  whether 
at  the  instance  of  the  petitioners  or 
ex  officio,  the  greatest  consideration 
is  to  be  given  to  holy  charity  and 
Christian  prudence;  to  the  effect 
that  should  it  be  necessary  to  insti- 
tute a  process  for  the  expulsion  of 
one  found  guilty  of  crime  or  of  in- 
corrigible bad  habits  and  shortcom- 
ings, We  do  not  wish  the  application 
of  the  more  severe  points  of  cases 
and  crimes  as  is  done  in  ordinary 
trials,  nor  the  drawing  up  of  a  for- 
mal process;  rather  We  desire  that 
after  due  attention  has  been  given 
to  the  bare  truth  of  the  matter,  and 
due  consideration  to  the  circumstan- 


ces of  person,  place,  time,  etc.  where- 
by the  gravity  of  offences  and  vices 
is  estimated,  judgment  and  sentence 
shall  be  passed  of  such  a  nature  as 
shall  seem  expedient  in  the  Lord  in 
view  of  the  said  Rules  and  Constitu- 
tions, all,  appeal  and  recourse  being 
excluded. 

However,  just  as  those  who  are 
dismissed  from  the  Congregation, 
whether  at  their  own  request  or  by 
the  prudent  judgment  of  the  Super- 
iors, may  not  be  considered  to  have 
thereby  contracted  any  stigma  what- 
soever which  will  bar  them  from  the 
reception  or  exercise  of  Sacred  Or- 
ders, provided  they  be  found  suitable 
and  worthy  for  the  same,  so  also  We 
decree  that  those  who  have  been 
dismissed  from  the  said  Congregation 
for  some  fault  of  theirs  but  not,  as 
We  have  said,  as  a  result  of  judical 
process,  shall  not  thereby  be  liable 
to  those  heavy  penalties  which  are 
laid  down  in  Apostolic  Constitutions 
(especially  those  of  Urban  VIII,  of 
happy  memory)  for  those  expelled 
from  and  cast  out  of  orders  of  regu- 
lars, except  insofar  as  their  crimes 
are  in  the  external  forum  and  duly 
proved  therein,  or  are  recognized  as 
otherwise  notorious  and  punishable 
by  severe  canonical  censure. 

9.  Those  who  "never  sow,  or  reap, 
or  gather  into  barns"  have  to  live 
on  the  offerings  of  others.  This  is 
especially  the  case  with  those  who 
labour  ceaslessly  day  and  night  to 
give  to  others  the  food  of  the  spirit. 
Therefore  to  the  said  Congregation 
We  grant  and  impart  in  perpetuity 
the  faculty  of  questing  and  collecting 
alms  from  the  devout  faithful,  par- 
ticularly at  these  three  times  of  the 


574 


year:  harvest,  vintage,  and  oil-pres- 
sing. This  they  may  do  not  only 
throughout  dioceses  in  which  the 
Congregation  has  houses,  now  or  in 
the  future,  but  also,  in  times  of  need, 
in  other  dioceses  in  which  it  may  not 
have  a  house  at  the  time;  in  this 
case  they  must  previously  obtain  the 
written  permission  of  the  Ordinary 
of  each  diocese  in  which  they  must 
needs  quest  for  a  definite  or  indef- 
inite length  of  time.  We  forbid  any- 
one to  impede,  disturb,  or  prohibit 
them  from  questing,  receiving,  and 
collecting  the  said  alms,  no  matter 
what  the  cause,  be  it  a  right,  custom, 
privilege,  or  indult,  granted  to  what- 
soever persons,  congregations,  or 
orders,  even  orders  of  Regular  Men- 
dicants; We  hereby  derogate  from  all 
the  above,  but  only  insofar  as  may 
be  necessary  for  the  effect  (of  this 
present  faculty)*. 

10.  We  also  grant  and  concede  to 
them  the  faculty  of  receiving  and 
accepting  any  sums  of  money,  also 
annuities  of  money  or  interest,  and 
gifts  of  fruit,  oil,  and  wine  (provided 
there  be  no  perpetual  obligation  of 
Masses  attached  thereto)  which  may 
come  to  them  either  by  donation  of 
other  contract  inter  vivos,  or  by  tes- 
tament, codicil,  or  other  last  will, 
imperfection  of  formality  notwith- 
standing. The  occasion  of  such  re- 
ceipts may  be  the  foundation  of 
houses  or  any  other  whatsoever.  This 
faculty  is  granted  in  suchwise  that  it 
carries  with  it  no  legal  action. 

11.  With  a  view  to  encouraging  all 
members  of  the  Congregation,  cleric 
and  lay,  professed  and  novices,  to 
greater  fervour  in  the  performance 
of  those  devout  practices  which  befit 


their  Institute,  and  to  a  greater  alacri- 
ty in  fulfilling  the  duties  of  the  said 
Congregation,  We,  by  virtue  of  the 
mercy  of  Almighty  God  and  the  au- 
thority of  His  Apostles  Peter  and 
Paul,  grant  to  each  of  them  40  days 
indulgence  toties  quoties  for  assis- 
tance at  any  conference,  public  or 
private,  whose  aim  is  the  calling  to 
mind  of  the  Passion  of  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  or  moral  reform;  also 
for  the  performance  of  acts  of  wor- 
ship, devotion,  or  mortification,  in 
common  or  in  private,  which  are  pre- 
scribed by  the  Rules;  and,  lastly,  for 
any  work  of  spiritual  or  corporal 
mercy  for  their  neighbour.  The  same 
indulgence  is  granted  to  all  clerics, 
diocesan  or  regular,  also  of  the  said  • 
Congregation  in  the  giving  of  mis- 
sions and  catechetical  instructions  to 
the  people,  and  in  the  performance 
of  other  sacred  ministrations  to  the 
faithful.  It  is  extended  also  to  those 
who  go  to  the  houses  of  the  Congre- 
gation to  make  retreats,  for  the  dura- 
tion of  the  same. 

Finally,  by  Our  Apostolic  authority 
and  by  the  tenor  of  these  present 
letters,  We  concede,  extend,  and 
grant  to  the  said  Congregation  all 
privileges,  indults,  indulgences,  and 
remissions  of  sin,  faculties  and  spiri- 
tual favours  which  are,  by  apostolic 
authority,  used  and  enjoyed  now  (or 
will  be  in  the  future)  by  all  similar 
congregations  of  clerics,  diocesan  and 
regular,  their  houses  (even  regular), 
their  generals,  and  other  superiors, 
officials,  ministers,  and  other  persons 
present  and  future.  We  grant  all 
these  in  such  wise  that  they  must  be 
considered  as  having  been  granted 
(to    the    Congregation)*    principally, 


575 


specially,  and  expressly  (though  not 
ad  instar),  as  having  been  hereby 
expressed  and  mentioned  verbatim. 
Furthermore  We  grant  to  the  said 
Congregation,  its  members  and  hous- 
es, full  communication  in  the  merits 
of  all  prayers,  fasts,  penances,  and 
other  spiritual  and  good  works  per- 
formed in  all  orders  of  regulars. 

12.  We  decree  that  these  Our  pres- 
ent letters  are  now  and  shall  be  al- 
ways and  in  perpetuity  valid,  con- 
firmed, and  efficacious,  and  must 
receive  and  obtain  their  full  and  in- 
tegral effects;  at  no  time,  under  what- 
soever imperfection,  be  it  of  subrep- 
tion, obreption,  nullity,  or  invalidity, 
any  defect  of  Our  intention,  or  other 
defect  however  great,  substantial,  un- 
thought  of  or  unthinkable,  or  requir- 
ing specific  and  individual  mention 
and  expression,  nor  for  any  other 
reason  demanded  by  law  or  custom, 
however  just,  as  necessary  to  be  ex- 
pressed for  the  validity  of  these  same 
letters,  may  they  be  censured,  at- 
tacked, invalidated,  withdrawn,  sum- 
moned before  the  law,  disputed, 
placed  under  legal  term;  against  them 
no  remedy  of  restitutio  in  integrum, 
reductio  ad  viam  et  terminos  juris, 
or  other  remedy  whether  of  grace 
or  justice  may  be  sought.  These  let- 
ters are  not  to  come  under  general 
recalls  of  similar  or  dissimilar  fa- 
vours or  ordinances,  nor  under  sus- 
pensions, limitations,  modifications, 
derogations,  or  other  contrary  ordin- 
ances made  for  whatsoever  reason 
by  Us,  Our  successors  the  Roman 
Pontiffs  reigning  at  the  time,  or  the 
Holy  See,  even  though  given  motu 
proprio,  ex  certa  scientia,  or  by  the 
plenitude  of  power;  on  the  contrary, 


they  are  to  be  excepted  from  them 
always  and  entirely.  We  decree  that 
in  this  manner  and  no  other  are 
each  and  every  one  of  the  foregoing 
ordinances  to  be  judged  and  defined 
by  any  judges  whatsoever,  ordinary 
or  delegated,  or  the  auditors  of  the 
Apostolic  Palace,  Cardinals  of  the 
Holy  Roman  Church  (even  though 
Legates  a  latere,  or  vice-legates), 
Apostolic  Nuncios,  or  any  other  per- 
sons at  all,  no  matter  what  their 
prerogatives,  privileges,  dignity,  or 
preeminence.  (To  this  effect)*  We 
hereby  withdraw  from  each  and 
every  one  of  them  all  faculty  and 
authority  to  judge  and  interpret 
otherwise.  This  prohibition  applies  to 
all  tribunals  and  instances,  even 
though  an  attempt  may  have  been 
made  to  the  contrary,  knowingly  or 
in  ignorance,  by  anyone,  no  matter 
v/hat  his  authority. 

13.  And  so  We  earnestly  exhort  in 
the  Lord  Our  venerable  brother  Pat- 
riarchs, Archbishops,  and  Bishops,  as 
also  Our  beloved  sons  and  Ordinaries 
of  places,  in  whose  dioceses  and  ter- 
ritories monasteries,  houses,  and  hos- 
pices of  the  said  Discalced  Clerics 
have  been  erected,  or  by  God's  bless- 
ing come  to  be  erected  in  the  future, 
or  to  which,  with  the  permission  of 
their  superiors,  the  said  Discalced 
Clerics  may  come,  particularly  if  it 
be  to  perform  their  evangelical  min- 
istry, to  receive  them  and  cause 
others  to  receive  them  as  eager  work- 
ers in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  and 
to  esteem  them  out  of  reverence  for 
Us  and  the  Holy  See.  No  less  strong- 
ly do  We  hereby  enjoin  on  the  said 
Patriarchs,  Archbishops,  Bishops,  and 
other     Ordinaries     beforementioned 


578 


that  when  there  is  need,  as  also  when 
requested  to  do  so  on  behalf  of  the 
said  Discalced  Clerics,  they  shall  sol- 
emnxy  publish  these  letters  and  their 
contents  either  personally  or  through 
another  or  others,  shall  assist  them 
by  means  of  effective  protection  with 
regard  to  the  same,  and  shall  see 
to  it  with  Our  authority  that  they 
enjoy  the  contents  of  the  same  in  all 
peace;  they  must  prevent  anyone 
whomsoever  from  unduly  molesting 
them  collectively  or  in  individually 
in  regard  to  the  same,  and  shall 
punish  offenders  whomsoever  they 
may  be  with  Our  authority,  right  of 
appeal  being  excluded. 

14.  (These  letters  are  to  take  ef- 
fect)* notwithstanding,  insofar  as  is 
necessary,  any  regulations  made  by 
Us  or  the  Apostolic  Chancery  for- 
bidding the  suspension  of  vested 
rights,  and  the  granting  of  favours 
ad  instar,  nor  any  other  regulations 
conflicting  with  these  letters  and 
their  contents,  no  matter  by  what 
authority  they  were  issued  or  are 
to  be  issued,  nor  apostolic  constitu- 
tions and  ordinances  whether  special 
or  general;  notwithstanding  privil- 
eges, indults,  or  apostolic  letters 
which  may  have  been  granted,  ap- 
proved, confirmed,  or  renewed  for 
whatsoever  orders  of  regulars  or  their 
members,  no  matter  how  worthy  they 
may  be  of  special  mention,  nor  what 
their  tenor  or  form,  nor  what  derog- 
atory (even  derogatory  of  deroga- 
tory) or  other  stronger  or  unusual 
clauses,  even  invalidating,  or  other 
decrees  in  general  or  in  particular, 
even  if  motu  proprio,  which  they  may 


contain,  when  these  are  in  any  way 
whatsoever  contrary  to  these  present 
letters  and  their  contents.  All  of  the 
above  will  otherwise  retain  their 
force,  but  in  this  instance  only  and 
to  the  effect  of  these  present  letters, 
We  hereby  most  widely,  most  fully, 
specially,  and  expressly  derogate 
from  them  all,  even  though  it  be 
normally  required  that  special,  spe- 
cific, individual,  and  verbatim  men- 
tion or  other  expression  be  made, 
which  would  exclude  general  clauses 
having  the  same  meaning;  in  this 
instance  it  must  be  considered  that 
each  and  every  one  of  them  and  their 
contents  have  by  these  present  let- 
ters been  fully,  sufficiently,  and  word 
for  word  written  and  expressed;  We 
derogate  finally  to  whatever  else  may 
stand  to  the  contrary. 

In  order  that  these  Our  letters  may 
be  made  known  the  more  easily  to 
everyone,  We  desire  that  the  same 
faith  be  given  in  and  out  of  court 
to  transcriptions  or  printings  of  them 
when  signed  by  the  hand  of  a  public 
notary  and  sealed  by  some  ecclesias- 
tical dignitary,  just  as  though  it  was 
the  original  that  was  being  shown  or 
produced. 

It  is  permitted  to  no  one  to  in- 
fringe on  these  letters  in  the  absolu- 
tion, reception,  confirmation,  appro- 
bation, erection,  institution,  conces- 
sion, indult  of  faculties,  and  bestowal 
of  privileges  which  they  contain,  not 
rashly  presume  to  contravene  them. 


577 


Should  anyone  attempt  to  do  so,  he      16th  day  of  November,  the  first  year 


must  realize  that  he  will  thereby  in- 
cur the  wrath  of  Almighty  God,  and 
of  His  blessed  Apostles  Peter  and 
Paul. 

Given  at  Rome,  at  St.  Mary  Major's, 
in   the   year  of  Our   Lord   1769,   the 


of  Our  pontificate. 

C.  Card.  Pro-Dat. 
A.  Card.  Nigronus. 
De  Curia:  I.  Manassei. 
Loco  plumbi 

L.  Eugenius. 


The  1956  C.P.  Ordos  were  mailed  to  the  respective  Retreats  and  Religious 
of  the  Province  November  26.  Quite  a  bit  of  study  and  consultation  has  been 
done  to  be  able  to  incorporate  the  changes  in  the  recitation  of  the  Breviary 
and  Holy  Mass  according  to  the  General  Decree  of  the  S.C.R.  on  the  simplifi- 
cation of  the  Rubrics. 

Pages  4-8  of  the  Ordo  offer  English  notes  on  the  Decree;  these  in  con- 
junction with  the  applications  of  the  Decree  on  the  individual  days  will  make 
clear  what  changes  are  to  be  made  from  existing  Rubrics  in  Breviary  and 
Missal. 

Any  new  law  will  receive  different  interpretations.  As  a  consequence  our 
Ordo  will  not  always  coincide  with  the  interpretation  given  by  some  of  the 
diocesan  Ordos.  However,  our  Ordo  has  strictly  followed  the  interpretations 
given  by  the  Editors  of  the  Ephemerides  Liturgicae  in  Rome,  who  are  special- 
ists in  the  field  and  are  in  constant  contact  with  the  Sacred  Congregation  of 
Rites;  they  have  also  edited  an  Ordo  for  the  Universal  Church,  together  with 
the  Vatican  Publishers,  which  also  has  been  followed  in  our  Ordo. 

Unless  our  Superiors  indicate  differently,  it  seems  to  us  that  all  the 
Hours  of  the  Office  (excepting  Compline  which  will  begin  as  heretofore)  will 
begin  with  the  "In  nomine  Jesu".  Number  17  of  our  Holy  Rules  and  153  of 
our  Regulations'  is  not  necessarily  touched  by  the  new  Decree.  Also  all  the 
Hours  will  end  with  'Fidelium',  except  Prime  with  its  own  versicle  and  Com- 
pline with  the  "Divinum"  after  the  oration  following  the  Marian  Antiphon. 

Naturally  the  quite  recent  changes  in  the  celebration  of  the  last  days  of 
Holy  Week  are  not  incorporated  in  the  Ordo;  if  necessary  an  addenda  to  this 
effect  will  be  printed  and  sent  to  all  users  of  our  Ordo. 


578 


tyaUocuesU  o-ff  the. 


In  your  charity  pray  for:  Father  Cosmas  Boyle,  C.P.,  member  of  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  Province,  who  died  October  7;  Sister  M.  Loyola,  Sister  of 
Mary,  who  died  October  17,  a  Sister  of  our  Father  Augustine  Scannell,  C.P.; 
Mr.  Joseph  Buban,  one  time  hired  man  in  our  St.  Gabriel  Monastery,  Des 
Moines,  who  died  in  Centerville,  Iowa,  October  17;  Mr.  Pieper,  brother  of 
our  Fr.  Kent,  Provincial  Secretary,  who,  after  a  prolonged  cancer  illness, 
died  October  26;  Monsignor  James  McGee,  for  many  years  Chaplain  for  the 
Sisters  of  Charity  at  Nazareth,  Ky.,  who  died  very  suddenly  of  a  heart 
attack,  November  15. 


FATHER  ANDREW,  C.P. 

As  Americans  throughout  the  na- 
tion were  celebrating  the  Fourth  of 
July  Holiday  with  the  long  week-end 
it  gave  this  year,  telegraph  operators 
in  the  various  cities  of  the  Midwest 
were  receiving  a  brief  but  significant 
message:  Father  Andrew  Ahler  died 
Saturday  evening  at  9:45  p.m.  Signed, 
Very  Rev.  Fr.  Rector. 

After  a  long  period  of  disability 
and  failing  health  Father  Andrew  of 
the  Cross  died  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
four,  in  the  forty-third  year  of  his 
religious  profession,  and  in  the  thir- 


ty-eighth year  of  his  priestly  ordin- 
ation. 

Death  came  to  Father  Andrew  at 
Sts.  Mary's  and  Elizabeth's  Hospital 
in  Louisville,  Kentucky,  on  July  2, 
the  feast  of  the  Visitation  of  Our 
Lady,  at  9:45  p.m.  At  the  death  bed 
were  Very  Reverend  Father  Boniface, 
Rector  of  the  Sacred  Heart  Retreat, 
Fathers  Emmanuel  and  Regis,  and 
Brother  Francis,  together  with  sev- 
eral of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  of  Naz- 
areth. 

Very  Reverend  Father  Neil,  Pro- 
vincial, was  celebrant  of  the  funeral 


579 


Mass  at  St.  Agnes  Church,  on  July  5, 
assisted  by  Fathers  Regis  and  James 
as  ministers.  The  sermon  was  deliver- 
ed by  Father  Stanislaus.  Most  Rever- 
end Charles  G.  Maloney,  Auxiliary 
Bishop  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Louis- 
ville, assisted  at  the  Mass  and  was 
celebrant  of  the  obsequies.  Very 
Reverend  Father  Provincial  impart- 
ed the  final  blessing  at  the  grave  in 
the  monastic  cemetery. 
*  *  * 

Father  Andrew  was  the  first  of 
six  children  born  to  Jacob  and  Isa- 
bella Ahler.  The  family  resided  in 
the  capital  city  of  Kentucky,  where 
Father  Andrew  was  born  on  July  29, 
1890.  In  holy  Baptism  he  received 
his  father's  name  of  Jacob. 

Young  Jacob  Ahler  was  brought 
up  amid  the  solid  Catholic  atmos- 
phere which  we  associate  with  the 
German  Catholic  families  of  the  late 
nineteenth  century.  He  entered  the 


local  parochial  school  for  his  pri- 
mary education  under  the  care  of 
the  good  Sisters,  graduating  at  the 
age  of  fourteen. 

His  was  a  typical  youth.  Recalling 
those  early  days,  his  brother,  Daniel 
N.  Ahlers,  writes:  "Father  Andrew 
was  a  normal  boy,  interested  in 
sports,  such  as  baseball,  swimming, 
skating  and  such  like.  He  was  an 
Altar  boy,  serving  Mass  for  many 
years.  He  was  always  known  to  be 
a  model  boy  and  grew  to  become  a 
good  young  man." 

Frankfort  is  beautifully  located  in 
the  valley  of  the  Kentucky  River, 
surrounded  by  steep  river  bluffs, 
which  are  even  today  a  challenge  to 
the  daring  of  the  young.  These  sur- 
roundings must  have  made  a  deep 
impression  on  the  youthful  soul  of 
young  Jacob.  He  would  climb  the 
bluffs  overlooking  the  city,  hiking 
to  the  old  cemetery  where  Daniel 
Boone,  the  pioneer  of  the  West,  lies 
buried.  This  must  have  been  a  favor- 
ite hike  in  the  days  of  long  ago.  As 
an  old  man  he  returned  to  this  site, 
as  to  a  familiar  place,  eagerly  point- 
ing out  the  various  landmarks  of  in- 
terest. 

Nor  was  the  young  Ahler  boy  un- 
mindful of  the  political  life  of  the 
Kentucky  capital  at  the  turn  of  the 
century.  During  the  early  days  of 
1950  he  followed  with  keen  interest 
the  daily  column  in  the  Louisville 
Courier-Journal  "Fifty  Years  Ago  To- 
day", as  he  relived  the  exciting  days 
of  January,  1900,  when  William  Goe- 
bel,  the  defeated  Democratic  candi- 
date for  Governor,  was  assassinated 
on  the  capital  grounds,  after  a  typic- 
ally close  Kentucky  election.  Father 


580 


Andrew  used  to  say  in  after  life  that 
he  was  a  "born  Democrat"  as  was 
proper  to  one  raised  in  Frankfort. 
And  like  a  true  Kentuckian,  he  al- 
ways took  his  politics  seriously. 

At  the  age  of  fourteen,  Jacob  Ah- 
ler  enrolled  at  the  Frankfort  High 
School,  as  there  was  not  a  Catholic 
High  for  boys,  since  the  Sisters  did 
not  teach  boys  past  fourteen.  He 
graduated  with  honors  in  1909. 
Among  his  personal  effects  at  the 
time  of  his  death  were  his  report 
cards  for  the  Junior  and  Senior 
Years.  These  show  us  that  he  took 
the  usual  classical  course,  including 
four  years  of  Latin,  Mathematics, 
Science,  English,  History,  etc.  His 
marks  were  very  good.  In  the  Senior 
Year,  he  was  excused  from  all  ex- 
aminations because  of  the  excellent 
work  he  had  done  during  the  year. 
And  his  conduct  was  equal  to  his 
scholastic  record  —  both  years  he 
merited  100 —  in  conduct,  and  was 
late  for  school  only  once  in  two 
years. 

Jacob  Ahler  was  not  thinking  of 
a  successful  career  in  the  world,  how- 
ever, even  though  his  schooling  and 
training  would  have  well  prepared 
him  for  this.  Worldly  politics,  in- 
teresting as  they  might  be,  would  not 
satisfy  his  zeal.  He  would  rise  above 
his  environment,  and  endeavor  to 
scale  the  heights  of  religious  perfec- 
tion, just  as  a  young  lad  he  had 
scaled  the  high  bluffs  overlooking 
Frankfort.  His  spirit  of  adventure, 
enkindled  by  the  memories  of  Daniel 
Boone,  would  manifest  itself  in  great 
work  for  Christ  and  the  Church  in 
the  priesthood. 

It  is  no  wonder  then  that  the  mis- 


sionary spirit  of  Father  Charles  Cas- 
sidy,  C.P.,  fired  his  imagination,  as 
he  watched  this  great  Passionist  Mis- 
sionary at  the  height  of  his  career 
during  the  two  weeks  mission  at  his 
home  parish.  In  the  Passionist  life 
and  ministry  young  Ahler  found  the 
answer  to  this  youthful  ambition  and 
dreams. 

*  *  * 

Not  long  after  graduation,  Jacob 
Ahler  enrolled  at  the  Passionist  Pre- 
paratory College  in  the  plains  of 
eastern  Kansas,  at  the  old  Osage  Mis- 
sion. For  a  short  time  also  he  was  a 
Prep  Boy  in  the  old  residence  on  our 
property  in  Chicago,  Illinois. 

Because  of  his  higher  education, 
the  young  postulant  from  Kentucky 
was  soon  deemed  prepared  to  enter 
the  Passionist  Novitiate  at  the  Sac- 
red Heart  Retreat  in  Louisville.  He 
was  clothed  in  the  holy  habit  of  the 
Passion  on  August  29,  1910,  receiving 
the  name  of  Confrater  Andrew  of 
the  Cross.  It  was  the  feast  of  the 
Beheading  of  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
the  day,  as  he  would  say  in  later 
years,  that  he  himself  was  scalped, 
referring  to  the  customary  novitiate 
haircut! 

Confrater  Andrew  entered  into  the 
spirit  of  the  novitiate,  and  profited 
by  the  lessons  and  examples  of  his 
novice  masters,  the  saintly  Father 
Wilfird  Avery  and  the  experienced 
Father  Denis  Callagee.  Perhaps  Fa- 
ther Wilfird  detected  a  note  of  van- 
ity in  the  novice-graduate  of  Frank- 
fort High.  At  least  we  know  that 
every  time  Confrater  Andrew's  mo- 
ther wrote  to  say  she  would  be  visit- 
ing him,  the  Master  would  make 
sure  that  the  novice's  head  was  clean 


581 


shaven.  At  last  good  Mrs.  Abler  could 
stand  this  no  longer.  She  decided  to 
come  unexpectedly.  Even  in  those 
early  days  mothers  found  little  joy 
in  the  sight  of  a  "brush-haircut." 

Confrater  Andrew  was  equal  to  the 
various  tests  of  his  virtue,  and  was 
admitted  to  religious  profession  on 
August  30,  1911.  With  a  generous 
spirit  he  dedicated  his  life  to  the 
work  of  the  Passion  in  the  congrega- 
tion founded  by  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross. 

Shortly  after  profession,  the  new 
Student  went  to  Chicago  to  begin 
his  studies  for  the  priesthood  at  the 
recently  built  monastery  of  the  Im- 
maculate Conception  out  on  Harlem 
Avenue.  At  Chicago  he  concluded  his 
classics,  and  began  the  study  of  Phil- 
osophy, which  was  continued  at  Our 
Lady  of  Good  Counsel  Retreat  in 
Normandy  in  1913.  The  following 
year  he  returned  to  St.  Paul,  Kansas, 
to  study  Theology.  Confrater  Andrew 
was  a  serious  student — his  class  note- 
books found  in  his  trunk  after  all 
these  years,  show  the  keen  interest 
he  manifested  for  his  sacred  studies. 

He  also  realized  the  importance  of 
deepening  his  spiritual  life  during 
these  years  of  formation.  Year  after 
year  he  would  jot  down  the  salient 
remarks  of  the  retreat  master  during 
the  annual  retreat.  His  later  life 
showed  that  he  did  endeavor  to  put 
these  spiritual  principles  into  prac- 
tice. 

With  that  special  sense  of  humor 
which  was  his,  Father  Andrew  liked 
to  recall  the  time  in  the  Chicago 
choir  when  he  tried  to  make  the 
spiritual  ascent  of  St.  Teresa's  Inter- 
ior Castle.,  only  to  fall  asleep  in  one 
of    the    mansions,    tumbling    out    of 

582 


the  lectern  upon  the  floor! 

Perhaps  it  was  this  experience  that 
taught  him  that  the  spiritual  life  is 
not  something  for  just  the  choir.  As 
a  student,  we  are  told,  "Father  An- 
drew was  always  a  willing  worker. 
If  anything  was  to  be  done,  Andrew 
never  shirked  his  share.  This  whole- 
some trait  was  carried  into  his  priest- 
hood." A  fellow  religious  also  states: 
"In  Student  life  as  well  as  in  pro- 
fessed life,  in  spite  of  personal  dif- 
ferences of  viewpoints  with  indivi- 
duals, Father  was  always  basically 
loyal  to  the  Order,  and  to  my  know- 
ledge never  had  any  adverse  criti- 
cism of  the  Order  as  such."  Or  again, 
we  are  reminded:  "Father  Andrew 
took  a  great  deal  of  razzing  from 
class  mates,  and  always  in  a  good 
humor,  never  showing  temper  or  ill- 
feelings." 

Perhaps  we  should  also  mention 
an  incident  of  his  early  student  days, 
(or  was  it  during  the  novitiate?), 
that  left  its  mark  upon  him:  Con- 
frater Andrew  was  reading  publicly, 
in  the  refectory,  and  received  a  se- 
vere correction  for  some  mistakes. 
He  was  so  affected  by  this  correc- 
tion, that  ever  after  he  was  to  find 
public  reading  a'  difficult  task — a  fact 
that  many  of  the  Religious  are  aware 
of.  Father  Andrew  himself  accredit- 
ed this  difficulty  in  reading  to  that 
unpleasant  incident  in  the  refectory 
early  in  his  religious  life. 

At  long  last  the  day  of  ordination 
arrived.  Together  with  his  class  of 
nine,  he  received  the  Major  Orders 
on  three  successive  days,  June  25,  26, 
27,  1917.  These  impressive  ceremon- 
ies took  place  in  the  Monastery 
Church   of  St.   Francis,   in   St.   Paul, 


,  .,  <cr  't    «,  w 


Father  Andrew's  Ordination  Day.  L.  to  r.:  Frs.  Maurice,  Andrew,  Michael, 
Felix,  Msgr.  Kelly,  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Alfred  (Provincial),  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Bonaventure, 
(Rector),  Mr.  Kelly,  Frs.  Edmund,  Justin,  Frederick. 


Kansas.  Bishop  J.  J.  Hennessy  of 
Wichita  was  the  ordaining  prelate. 
Father  Alfred,  the  Provincial,  was 
the  Archdeacon,  and  Father  Dominic 
and  David,  Assistants  to  the  Bishop. 
The  Director,  Father  Hyacinth,  was 
Master  of  Ceremonies.  The  ladies  of 
the  parish  afterwards  served  dinner 
for  the  newly  ordained  priests  and 
the  visiting  clergy.  On  the  following 
day,  Thursday,  June  28,  Father  An- 
drew celebrated  his  first  holy  Mass 
in  the  Monastery  Church,  in  the 
presence  of  his  parents  and  family, 
who  had  come  all  the  way  from 
Frankfort,  Kentucky. 
*  *  * 

After  concluding  his  formal  stu- 
dies (he  studied  Moral  Theology  for 
yet  another  year  after  ordination), 
together  with  Sacred  Eloquence)  Fa- 


ther Andrew  entered  upon  the  long 
and  fruitful  years  of  his  priestly  min- 
istry. In  the  first  days  at  Holy  Cross 
Monastery  in  Cincinnati,  Father  An- 
drew began  the  work  in  which  he  was 
to  excel  —  the  preaching  of  Forty 
Hours.  More  than  one  of  our  Reli- 
gious have  commented  on  the  zeal 
Father  Andrew  displayed  in  conduct- 
ing these  traditional  services  in  hon- 
or of  the  Most  Blessed  Sacrament. 
We  are  told  that  there  is  hardly  a 
parish  in  eastern  Kansas  which  one 
time  or  another  did  not  profit  by 
Father  Andrew's  devotion  to  Our 
Lord  in  the  Holy  Eucharist.  The  mis- 
sion book  in  Kansas  contains  entries 
of  his  work  at  Garden  City,  Paola, 
Iola,  Parson,  Garneth,  Kansas  City, 
South  Mound.,  etc.  A  similar  record 
could  be  found  in  the  various  other 


583 


monasteries  in  which  he  was  station- 
ed— in  Des  Moines,  in  Detroit,  in 
Cincinnati. 

Everywhere  Father  Andrew  fulfil- 
led the  injunction  of  the  Holy  Rule 
to  our  Missionaries  diligently  to 
teach  the  people  "how  to  receive 
the  most  Divine  Eucharist  with  rev- 
erence and  piety."  And  in  this  he 
succeeded  because  in  his  own  life 
he  had  fulfilled  that  other  injunction 
of  the  Rule.  "Let  the  brethren  be 
led  by  a  special  veneration  towards 
the  most  Divine  Sacrament  of  the 
Eucharist,  often  visit  It  on  the  altar, 
adore  It  with  the  praises  due  to  It, 
and  honor  It  with  continual  thanks- 
giving." 

The  impression  Father  Andrew 
made  upon  the  people  in  this  regard 
was  remarkable.  The  testimony  of 
one  speaks  for  thousands.  "Please 
offer  a  Holy  Mass  for  one  who  taught 
the  real  and  true  love  of  the  Holy 
Eucharist  and  the  Sacrifice  of  the 
Mass.  May  God  bless  his  soul"  (re- 
quest received  at  the  Monastery  a 
few  days  after  his  death). 

Father  Andrew's  ministerial  work 
was  not  confined  to  frequent  Forty 
Hours  and  occasional  Missions.  He 
was  also  to  serve  the  Faithful  in  a 
more  special  function,  first  as  Assis- 
tant Pastor  at  our  monastery  church 
in  St.  Paul,  Kansas,  in  1920,  and  then 
later  as  Pastor  of  the  Church  at  South 
Mound,  a  small  Kansas  parish. 

The  old  church  at  South  Mound 
had  been  destroyed  by  fire  on  New 
Year's  Day,  1923.  At  first  it  was 
thought  best  to  suppress  this  small 
country  parish,  but  the  people  man- 
ifested their  deep  concern  to  contin- 
ue   their    parish    and    rebuild    the 


The  new  church  in  South  Mound,  Ks., 
built  by  Fr.  Andrew. 

Church.  It  was  under  these  circum- 
stances that  Father  Andrew  arrived 
in  Kansas,  on  August  9,  1928,  to 
take  up  his  duties  at  South  Mound 
as  Pastor  and  to  superintend  the 
building  of  the  new  church.  With 
deep  interest  and  zeal  the  new  pas- 
tor set  about  his  work.  The  following 
May  12  he  received  permission  to 
bless  the  Church  and  to  conduct  ser- 
vices in  it.  Then  on  Sunday,  June  30, 
the  new  church  was  dedicated  by  the 
Most  Reverend  Bishop  Schwertner, 
D.D.  A  Solemn  Mass  was  sung  by 
the  Passionist  Students  from  St.  Paul, 
and  the  good  Bishop  preached.  In 
detailing  this  information  the  chron- 
icler remarks:  "The  pastor,  Father 
Andrew,  C.P.,  and  Architect,  Mr.  E. 
Bauer,  have  worked  untiringly  to  put 
into  the  church  everything  that  lim- 
ited resources  would  permit.  Father 
Andrew  is  mainly  responsible  for  its 
successful   completion    and   deserves 


584 


the  congratulations  of  his  people." 

For  several  years  more  Father  An- 
drew continued  his  pastorship.  At 
the  completion  of  these  duties  he 
returned  to  his  customary  work  of 
preaching,  occasional  supply  work  in 
various  parishes,  and  in  the  faithful 
following  of  the  Passionist  monastic 
observances. 

It  was  during  the  thirties  that  the 
Provincial,  Very  Reverend  Father 
Boniface,  C.P.,  saw  fit  to  transfer 
Father  Andrew  several  times  from 
Des  Moines  to  Detroit,  and  back 
again.  Father  Andrew  noted  these 
changes  each  fall,  and  jokingly  called 
it  the  "fall  punting  or  football  sea- 
son," never  missing  an  opportunity 
of  reminding  Father  Boniface  of  this 
in  later  years! 

It  was  while  Father  Andrew  was 
at  St.  Paul's  Monastery  in  Detroit, 
that  his  silver  jubilee  of  ordination 
occured,  June  27,  1942.  On  this  oc- 
casion the  jubilarian  sang  a  Solemn 
Mass  of  thanksgiving  in  the  monas- 
tery chapel.  That  evening  the  Stu- 
dents put  on  a  special  community 
celebration  in  his  honor — part  serious 
and  part  humorous.  Father  Andrew 
enjoyed  every  bit  of  it,  and  preserved 
a  copy  of  the  mimeographed  program 
till  death,  with  its  concluding  "com- 
pliments of  a  friend,  Pal,"  the  mon- 
astery dog!  The  serious  side  of  the 
celebration  was  noted  in  the  Stu- 
dents' greeting  to  the  Jubilarian: 
"Your  twenty-five  years  of  steadfast 
loyalty  to  Christ  and  Him  Crucified 
have  shown  what  a  Passionist  really 
is.  By  your  suffering  and  sorrow,  by 
your  penance  and  mortification,  by 
your  kindness  and  pleasantry,  by 
your  herorism  and  extraordinary  suc- 


cess,  you    have    shown   convincingly 

that    we    should    'glory    in    nothing, 

save  in  the  Cross  of  Jesus  Christ.'  " 
*  *  * 

More  and  more  Father  Andrew 
was  to  share  in  the  Cross  of  the  Mas- 
ter in  the  final  years  of  his  life. 
Shortly  after  he  was  transfered  to 
Cincinnati  (summer  of  1946),  his 
dear  mother  died  at  Frankfort — and 
Father  Andrew  was  fortunate  in  be- 
ing able  to  conduct  the  last  rites  of 
the  Church  for  one  to  whom  he  owed 
so  much.  Added  to  this  sorrow  came 
a  sickness  in  January  of  1947.  Still 
a  sick  man,  he  was  moved  in  April 
of  that  year  to  the  Sacred  Heart 
Retreat  in  Louisville,  where  his  re- 
ligious life  had  begun  long  ago. 

In  the  following  year  (1948)  he 
had  recovered  sufficiently  to  do  sub- 
stitute work  for  several  months  at 
Sts.  Mary's  and  EElizabeth's  Hospi- 
tal, the  same  hospital  in  which  by 
Divine  Providence  he  would  die. 
Shortly  after  this  he  was  appointed 
as  chaplain  at  the  Mount  St.  Agnes 
Rest  Home,  next  to  the  monastery. 
There  he  worked  faithfully — saying 
the  early  Mass  for  the  Sisters  and 
patients  each  morning,  no  matter 
how  bad  the  weather  was.  He  saw 
the  construction  of  the  new  Lady  of 
Peace  Hospital  on  the  same  site,  be- 
coming its  first  chaplain  until  failing 
health  required  his  retirement  at  the 
close  of  1951. 

But  even  now  he  was  not  to  enjoy 
permanent  retirement.  Again  and 
again  during  these  last  years  he 
would  help  as  best  he  could  in  the 
monastery  church  of  St.  Agnes, 
preaching,  hearing  confessions,  offer- 
ing public  Mass.  Many  too  were  the 


585 


members  of  the  clergy  and  religious 
communities  who  would  come  out  to 
the  Monastery  to  find  peace  and  ad- 
vice at  Father  Andrew's  confessional. 

During  these  years  when  he  car- 
ried the  Cross  most  patiently,  he 
himself  found  solace  in  the  remem- 
brance of  the  Sacred  Passion.  On  his 
desk  there  was  found  a  well  worn 
copy  of  the  Confraternity  leaflet 
"Someone  Does  Care."  The  lines  that 
meant  the  most  to  him  read  as  fol- 
lows: "When  your  crosses  seem  to 
crush  your  aching  heart;  when  you 
feel  discouraged  and  become  erron- 
eously convinced  that  no  one  cares, 
just  pause  for  a  moment  and  study 
the  suffering  Christ  .  .  .  You  will  be 
convinced  that  Someone  does  care, 
more  than  you  shall  ever  know." 
Perhaps  these  lines  sum  up  best  the 
deep  Passionist  spirit  of  a  great  Pas- 
sionist,  Father  Andrew  of  the  Cross. 

Nor  did  failing  health  diminish  the 
fervor  of  his  love  for  the  Holy  Eu- 
charist. He  said  Mass  daily,  even 
when  it  cost  him  much.  If  Mass  was 
not  feasible,  he  would  make  sure 
that  he  received  Holy  Communion 
each  morning.  His  other  source  of 
spiritual  strength  was  the  daily  Di- 
vine Office.  He  said  it  each  day  al- 
most to  the  very  end,  and  as  long  as 
his  health  permitted  he  would  be 
found  early  in  the  morning  in  the 
sacrisity  of  the  Church  or  in  the 
little  oratory  off  the  sanctuary  of  St. 
Agnes  Church,  reciting  the  canonical 
hours.  His  love  for  the  Office  prompt- 
ed him  to  use  the  new  Latin  Psalter, 
almost  as  soon  as  Pope  Pius  XII 
granted  this  privilege  to  priests 
throughout  the  world.  In  his  room 
there  was  found  a  copy  of  the  early 


Benziger  edition  of  the  new  Psalter — 
worn  out  by  continuous  use. 

Many  times  during  these  final 
years  Father  Andrew  would  be  taken 
to  the  hospital  for  special  care.  Dur- 
ing his  long  stays  at  the  hospital  he 
soon  acquired  a  "special  right"  to 
room  209  at  Sts.  Mary's  and  Eliza- 
beth's. The  good  Sisters  would  see 
that  this  room  was  ready  for  him  on 
all  occasions. 

One  time  while  at  the  hospital  he 
insisted  on  the  Director  of  Students 
making  a  special  visit  to  him,  for  he 
wanted  to  thank  him  personally  for 
the  thoughtfulness  and  care  of  the 
Students,  who  at  times  had  to  stay 
with  him  day  and  night.  Again  and 
again  he  would  thank  the  Father  Rec- 
tor for  the  charity  he  and  the  Breth- 
ren showed  towards  him.  Some  may 
have  felt  that  Father  Andrew  was  a 
little  demanding  in  his  sickness,  but 
those  who  knew  him  best,  realized 
the  deep  spirit  of  gratitude  that  he 
felt  for  the  least  kindness  shown 
him. 

Father  went  to  the  hospital  for  the 
last  time  on  June  8,  1955.  It  was  ob- 
vious that  he  would  not  return.  On 
several  occasions  calls  were  hurried 
to  the  monastery,  reporting  that  Fa- 
ther was  dying,  but  he  rallied  and 
regained  his  strength  somewhat.  Fin- 
ally, toward  the  end  of  the  month 
it  was  clear  that  it  was  now  but  a 
question  of  days.  The  end  came,  as 
we  have  seen,  on  July  2,  the  feast 
of  the  Visitation  of  Our  Lady,  whom 
Father  Andrew  had  served  so  faith- 
fully during  the  years  of  his  long 
religious  and  priestly  life. 

Those  who  knew  Father  Andrew 
closely,  those  who  lived  with  him  dur- 


586 


ing  his  closing  years,  will  miss  him 
now  that  he  is  gone.  They  will  miss 
him  in  the  recreation  room,  which 
he  attended  faithfully  to  the  end;  in 
the  refectory  where  he  followed  the 
common  life  with  few  exceptions 
right  up  to  his  final  hospitalization; 
in  the  church  or  chapel,  where  he 
struggled  through  his  daily  Mass.  His 
religious  brethren  will  long  remem- 
ber his  example  of  generosity,  of 
charity,  and  zeal.  The  deep  love  that 
he  had  for  our  Crucified  Lord  and 
His  Sorrowful  Mother  will  remain  in 
the  hearts  of  his  fellow  Passionists 
as  an  inspiration  and  example  for 
many  years  to  come.  May  he  rest 
in  peace. 

BROTHER  ANTHONY,  C.P. 

The  Angel  of  Death  paid  his  first 
official  visit  to  Christ  the  King  Re- 
treat House  on  Friday  morning,  Aug. 
26,  1955.  He  came  so  quietly  that 
Brother  Anthony  alone  knew  of  his 
presence;  and  even  he  was  summon- 
ed in  his  sleep.  'Twas  only  an  hour 
or  so  later  that  the  little  community 
learned  of  the  Angel's  visit! 

Herman  Blankmeyer  was  born  in 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  on  May  28th,  1897. 
At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  entered 
the  Passionist  Novitiate,  then  located 
at  Sacred  Heart  Retreat,  Louisville, 
Ky.  The  following  year,  on  Oct.  18, 
1915  he  made  his  Profession  as  a 
Passionist  Lay  Brother, — a  vocation 
that  he  followed  faithfully  for  almost 
forty  years! 

It  appears  that  Brother  took  the 
name  of  'Anthony'  not,  as  was  often 
supposed,  because  of  the  patron 
Saint  of  his  Parish  in  Madisonville, 
but  because  of  his  great  admiration 


r 

i*    *' 

^V 

***!'* 

|Bi!u*y1 

Brother  Anthony,  C.P. 

of  Father  Anthony  Bishop,  C.P.,  who 
died  just  a  week  before  Brother  An- 
thony's Profession.  During  the  great- 
er part  of  his  Novitiate,  Brother 
Anthony  helped  care  for  this  ailing 
priest;  and  throughout  those  long 
months  he  was  much  impressed  by 
the  kindness  of  the  good  Father  and 
his  great  appreciation  for  everything 
the  good  Brother  did  for  him.  In 
later  years  Brother  Anthony  often 
spoke  of  the  charity  and  patience  of 
this  good  priest;  so  there  seems  little 
doubt  that  Father's  example  had  a 
great  deal  to  do  with  forming  Bro- 
ther Anthony's  early  religious  char- 
acter. All  who  have  ever  lived  with 
this  good  Brother  know  haw  he  really 
loved  to  do  things  for  his  religious 
brethren. 

From  the  very  beginning  as  a  Bro- 
ther, Anthony  always  worked  to  do 
things  more  perfectly;  and  we  have 
every  reason  to  believe  that  this  was 


587 


prompted  by  his  love  and  apprecia- 
tion of  his  Catholic  Faith,  and  that 
every  thing  he  did,  was  done  in  a 
spirit  of  Faith. 

As  a  Religious,  Brother  Anthony 
spent  most  of  his  life  employed  as 
Cook  and  Tailor.  Shortly  after  his 
Profession  he  was  sent  to  our  Pre- 
paratory College  in  Normandy,  Mo., 
where  he  remained  for  seventeen 
years.  'Twas  while  he  was  employed 
there  in  the  tailor  shop  that  he  de- 
veloped the  "hobby"  of  making  vest- 
ments; and  because  of  this  "side- 
line", more  than  one  of  our  Retreats 
will  be  indebted  for  some  years  to 
come  to  this  good  Brother,  for  the 
fine  and  beautiful  vestments  the 
Priests  are  now  wearing  at  the  altar! 

Shortly  before  the  opening  of  the 
New  Retreat  House  of  Christ  the 
King,  (1950)  Brother  Anthony  was 
called  to  Citrus  Heights,  Oal.  Here, 
because  of  his  talent  for  buying  and 
his  "good  taste",  he  rendered  invalu- 
able service  in  setting  up  the  kitchen 
and  in  securing  the  furnishings  for 
the  new  Retreat  House.  Brother  soon 
became  quite  popular  with  the  men 
of  the  Retreat  League. 

'Twas  shortly  after  the  opening  of 
the  new  Retreat  House,  in  January 
of  1951,  that  Brother  Anthony  suf- 
fered his  first  severe  heart  attack. 
He  spent  some  months  in  and  out  of 
the  Hospital.  By  the  end  of  the 
year,  however,  he  had  recovered  suf- 
ficiently to  go  to  Clayton,  Mo.,  where 
he  again  had  the  privilege  of  furn- 
ishing the  New  Retreat  House  there, 
and  help  in  establishing  the  new 
community.  Here,  however,  his  heart 


attacks  became  more  frequent,  and 
so  in  February  of  this  year,  he  re- 
turned to  Citrus  Heights.  Tho  unable 
to  perform  any  strenuous  under- 
takings, Brother  did  help  about  in 
the  kitchen  and  tailor-shop.  While 
here  he  made  several  new,  beautiful 
sets  of  vestments.  During  these 
months  he  made  several  trips  to  the 
hospital,  and  was  anointed  twice. 

The  day  before  he  died,  Brother 
Anthony  complained  of  not  feeling 
well,  so  Father  Rector  had  one  of 
the  priests  take  him  in  to  see  his 
doctor.  Brother  had  supper  that 
night  with  the  community,  spent  a 
little  time  in  the  recreation  room, 
and  then  went  to  Chapel  for  night 
prayers. 

No  alarm  was  felt  the  next  morn- 
ing when  Brother  Anthony  did  not 
appear  in  the  Chapel  for  the  five 
thirty  Mass.  But  when  he  failed  to 
answer  the  Prime  bell,  and  did  not 
appear  for  the  six  thirty  Mass,  one 
of  the  priests  went  to  his  room,  and 
found  him  dead.  As  his  body  was 
still  quite  warm,  he  anointed  the 
good  Brother,  and  then  called  the 
doctor.  In  the  early  hours  of  the 
morning,  good  Brother  Anthony  had 
gone  "Home"! 

The  Lay  Brothers  who  naturally 
came  in  closest  contact  with  him, 
remember  him  especially  for  his 
willingness  to  teach  them,  in  his  own 
humble  way,  and  to  pass  on  to  them 
the  fruits  of  his  years  of  experience, 
as  well  as  the  "tricks  of  the  trade" 
of  his  office! 

On  Friday  evening,  August  26th, 
the    remains   of   this   good   Brother 


588 


were  sent  back  to  Louisville,  Ky.  On 
Tuesday  morning,  Aug.  30th,  the 
solemn  Requiem  Mass  was  sung  by 
the  Very  Rev.  Father  Provincial,  in 
St.  Agnes  Church.  The  sermon  was 
preached  by  Father  Emmanuel,  C.P. 
After  the  solemn  Mass  his  remains 
were  carried  to  the  little  cemetery 


located  there;  ana  in  the  shadow  of 
the  Sacred  Heart  Retreat,  where  he 
began  his  religious  life,  almost  forty 
years  before,  they  will  rest,  until 
the  Good  God  sees  fit  to  glorify  the 
body,  as  well  as  the  soul  of  His  gen- 
erous servant!  May  he  rest  in  peace! 


Commenting  on  the  "Presence  of  God"  to  be  made  at  the  beginning  of 
our  examens,  St.  Vincent  Mary  in  his  Guide  to  Sacred  Eloquence  remarks: 
"It  should  be  VERY  SHORT,  because  in  our  examens,  which  ought  not  to  be 
longer  than  half  an  hour,  the  preparation  ought  not  to  exceed  five  or  six 
minutes  at  the  most,  unless,  perhaps,  you  wish  to  make  the  door  larger  than 
the  mansion." 


We  hear  from  all  sides  today  that  it  is  sufficient  to  return  to  the  spirit 
of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  as  if  it  is  enough  for  one  to  be  a  Christian  to 
love  one's  neighbor  as  oneself,  and  forget  all  the  other  aspects  of  Our  Lord's 
moral  teaching  and  religious  doctrine.  A  non-Catholic  writer,  T.  W.  Manson, 
in  his  book  on  The  Teaching  of  Jesus,  ansivers  such  would-be  Christians  with 
this  forceful  sentence:  "The  notion  that  we  can  wander  at  will  through  the 
teaching  of  Jesus  as  through  a  garden,  plucking  here  and  there  an  ethical 
flower  to  weave  a  chaplet  fo  rthe  adornment  of  our  own  philosophy  of  life, 
is  an  idea  that  is  doomed  to  disappointment,  for  the  nature  of  plucked  flowers 
is  to  wither." 


589 


GENERAL  CURIA 

In  a  letter  dated  July  25  and  signed 
by  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Ignatius  II  General 
Consultor  notice  was  given  of  the 
decision  of  the  General  Curia  to  es- 
tablish a  general  Information  center 
for  the  entire  Congregation.  The  or- 
gan publishing  the  news  is  to  be 
called  "Passio  Christi"  and  is  to  ap- 
pear every  month,  starting  October 
1955.  Its  contents  are  to  have  four 
main  sections:  a)  The  Passion  of  Our 
Lord  in  the  World;  b)  The  Congrega- 
tion in  Europe;  c)  The  Congregation 
in  America  and  Australia;  d)  The 
Foreign  Missions  of  the  Congrega- 
tion. Italian,  English,  Spanish  and 
French  will  be  the  languages  used. 
This  information  Center  will  have 
its  headquarters  in  Rome,  a  subcen- 
ter  in  every  Province  (and  Mission) 
and  every  house  a  correspondent. 
These  different  centers  are  to  con- 
tact each  other  every  month.  The 
"Passio  Christi"  is  to  be  sent  to 
every  house  where  our  Fathers  have 
permanent  domicile.  The  knowledge 
of    what    our    Brethren    are    doing 


throughout  the  world  should  prove  to 
be  a  mutual  inspiration  and  invitation 
for  mutual  assistance,  at  least 
through  prayer. 

STS.  JOHN  AND  PAUL 

(Rome) 

The  school  year  started  with  36 
University  Students:  1  from  the 
Presentation  Province,  2  from  Latere 
Christi  Province,  4  from  the  Pieta 
Province,  3  from  the  Immaculate 
Heart  of  Mary  Province,  9  from  the 
Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  Province,  3 
from  the  Precious  Blood  Province,  1 
from  the  Holy  Family  Province,  3 
from  Lady  of  Holy  Hope  Province, 
2  from  St.  Joseph  Province,  1  from 
St.  Patrick  Province,  3  from  St.  Paul 
of  the  Cross  Province  and  4  from 
Holy  Cross  Province. 

Our  Father  Paul  M.  Boyle,  is  at- 
tending the  Canon  Law  School  at  the 
Lateran,  Father  Firmian  will  follow 
the  Spiritual  Theology  Course,  Fr. 
Eugene  starts  for  an  S.T.D.  and  Fa- 
ther Barry  hopes  to  have  his  thesis 
completed  by  the  end  of  the  year. 


590 


Father  Gerardo,  C.P.,  Lector  for 
the  internal  Students  in  Sts.  John 
and  Paul  has  been  honored  by  being 
called  to  be  member  of  the  teaching 
staff  of  the  "Regina  Mundi"  Institute, 
an  international  post-graduate  school 
in  the  Sacred  Sciences  for  Sisters. 
He  is  also  working  on  an  introduc- 
tion to  Passiology. 


Fr.  Gesualdo,  C.P.,  Vice-Director  of 
the  University  Students  in  Sts.  John 
and  Paul,  is  gathering  material  on 
Mother  Mary  Crucified  in  prepara- 
tion for  her  possible  beautification 
and  canonization. 


rators  to  whom  we  are  most  grateful. 
On  July  20th  we  finally  received  a 
full-time  collaborator  in  the  Rev. 
Fr.  Aiden,  Passionist,  who  came  from 
Ireland,  to  adjust  the  English  edi- 
tion of  the  review.  We  heartily  thank 
him  and  his  Superiors.  We  are  await- 
ing the  arrival  of  an  American  col- 
laborator in  the  near  future.  "Readers 
of  "The  Cross",  Passionist  periodical 
in  Ireland,  will  remember  that  Fr. 
Aiden  is  a  one  time  Editor  of  said 
periodical. 


Father  Legrand,  editor  of  the 
"Christ  to  the  World"  an  internation- 
al review  of  apostolic  experiences, 
writes  in  the  editorial  of  the  first 
issue:  "Up  to  July  20th  we  were 
alone  with  one  lay-secretary,  though 
we   found   many   occasional   collabo- 


Our  Secretary  General,  Father 
Hyacinth,  had  to  be  hospitalized,  but 
is  now  back  in  the  monastery  Infirm- 
ary and  doing  well. 


Work  is  being  done  in  the  gardens 
of  Sts.  John  and  Paul,  paths  widened 
and  trees  and  shrubbery  transplant- 
ed. 


LATEST  FLASHES 

Owing  to  ill  health  our  First  General  Consultor,  Father  Germano,  found 
it  necessary  to  resign  his  office;  in  accordance  with  #255  of  our  Holy  Rules, 
Very  Reverend  Father  Boniface  of  the  Assumption  (Bertizzolo)  has  been 
elected  fourth  General  Consultor.  Father  Boniface  is  a  member  of  the 
Province  of  the  Immaculate  Heart  (N.  Italy)  born  April  26,  1911,  professed 
August  30,  1928,  ordained  March  16,  1935.— Our  Father  Thomas  (Carter)  is  in 
the  hospital  and  a  "very  sick  man". — Our  Father  Justin  is  back  home  in  the 
Monastery  recuperating. — Our  Father  John  (Devany)  is  scheduled  to  take  a 
course  in  speech,  second  semester,  at  the  Catholic  University  this  year. — We 
have  reason  soon  to  expect  the  first  issue  of  the  "Passio  Christi",  organ  of  the 
general  information  center  of  our  Congregation. — The  meeting  of  the  Lectors 
of  our  Province  is  set  to  open  at  10:00  A.M.  Dec.  28  and  close  at  6:00  P.M.  De- 
cember 30,  1955. — A  new  edition  of  our  Commpnity  Prayer  Book  is  in  the 
making. — An  extensive  account  of  the  release  of  Fathers  Justin  Garvey,  C.PJ 
and  Marcellus  White,  C.P.  from  China  was  sent  by  Father  Anthony  Maloney, 
C.P.;  we  are  very  sorry  that  it  came  too  late  for  this  edition  of  THE  PASSION- 
IST.— Dr.  Gariepy  was  led  to  prison,  November  21.  See  "Varia"  of  this  issue 
cf  THE  PASSIONIST. 


591 


PROVINCE  OF  HOLY  CROSS 


IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION 
RETREAT 

(Chicago) 

September  14.  Father  Leonard 
Barthelmy,  on  a  short  leave  from  his 
chaplaincy  at  the  Veterans'  Admin- 
istration Hospital,  Marion,  Indiana, 
was  able  to  celebrate  the  Feast  of 
the  Exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross  with 
the  brethren  here. 

September  16.  We  welcomed  one 
of  the  silver  jubilarians  from  the 
Province  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross, 
Father  Stephen  Paul  Kenny,  as  he 
passed  through  Chicago  on  his  ju- 
bilee trip.  It  was  a  quasi-homecoming 
for  Father,  who  spent  some  time  here 
as  Sign  fieldman  before  his  present 
appointment  as  pastor  of  St.  Mich- 
ael's Church  in  Union  City. 

September  29.  Dr.  J.  Mendies  Van 
Zandt,  concert  pianist  and  doctor  of 
music,  visited  the  monastery  to  pre- 
sent a  recital  and  address  on  "The 
Catholic  Church  and  Music."  After 
playing  selections  from  Liszt  and  Si- 


Our  Brothers  in  Chicago.  L  to  r:  The- 
odore,   Thomas,    Robert,    Felix,    Joa- 
chim 


belius,  Doctor  Van  Zandt  regaled  his 
audience  with  stories  drawn  from 
his  many  years  in  the  field  of  clas- 
sical music. 

iSeptember  30.  In  honor  of  St.  Je- 
rome, the  second-year  students  of 
Sacred  iScripture  delivered  an  excel- 
lent symposium  before  the  commun- 
ity. As  may  be  gathered  from  the 
subjects  treated,  the  symposium  was 
very  Passionistic  in  tone,  and  did 
credit  to  all  who  participated.  Con- 
frater  Owen  spoke  on  "The  Concept 
of  Redeemer  in  the  Old  Testament," 
Confrater  Francis  on  "God's  Justice 
in  the  Old  Testament,"  and  Confrater 
Casimir  on  "The  iPentateuch  Prophe- 
cies of  the  Redeemer."  Confrater 
Leonard  acted  as  master  of  ceremon- 
ies. 

October  7.  First  classes  were  held 
at  the  six  Adult  Education  centers 
recently  established  by  Cardinal 
Stritch  in  the  Chicago  area.  Father 
Joseph  Mary  O'Leary  is  conducting 
a  course  in  Sacred  Scripture  at  the 
Alvernia  center  for  a  class  of  more 
than  fifty. 

October  17.  Father  Augustine  Scan- 
nell  received  word  that  his  sister, 
Sister  M.  Loyola,  of  the  Sisters  of 
St.  Mary,  had  passed  away.  The  sym- 
pathy and  prayers  of  the  brethren 
throughout  the  Province  are  extended 
to  Father  Augustine. 

October  19.  The  students  attended 
an  exposition  on  the  life  and  works 
of  the  15th  century  Dominican  paint- 
er, Fra  Angelico.  The  Dominican  Fa- 
thers of  River  Forest,  in  conjunction 
with  the  faculty  of  Rosary  College, 


592 


sponsored  the  program.  Father  Bene- 
dict Ashley,  O.P.,  gave  perhaps  the 
most  interesting,  certainly  the  most 
provocative  paper,  on  the  subject 
"The  Problem  of  Art  in  the  Age  of 
Science,"  in  which  he  discussed  mod- 
ern art  in  the  light  of  Fra  Angelico's 
spirit. 

October  25.  Father  Simon  Herbers 
has  been  giving  vocational  talks  in 
some  of  the  Chicago  parochial  schools 
during  the  past  month.  Many  of  the 
seventh  and  eighth  grade  boys  have 
indicated  a  more  than  passive  in- 
terest in  vocation  to  the  priesthood 
and  brotherhood,  so  that  the  enroll- 
ment of  our  Chicago  St.  John  Bosco 
Club  has  swelled  to  eighty  members. 

HOLY   CROSS  RETREAT 

(Cincinnati) 

During  October  Fr.  Dunstan  re- 
turned from  the  hospital.  He  has  to 
take  it  easy  because  of  the  heart  con- 
dition but  he  is  gradually  regaining 
his  old  strength  back,  and  is  now 
allowed  to  say  Mass  again. 

From  the  3d  to  the  5th  of  October 
the  Very  Rev.  Father  Rectors  of  the 
province  met  here  with  the  Provincial 
Curia  to  discuss  important  matters 
for  the  entire  province.  The  presence 
of  all  the  Fathers  was  quite  a  "break" 
for  this  old  house  which  in  recent 
years  has  lost  much  of  its  traditional 
"elan".  All  the  brethren  were  happy 
to  play  host  to  so  genial  a  gathering. 

On  the  ninth  of  October  the  great 
Holy  Name  Parade  for  the  deaneries 
in  Hamilton  County,  Ohio,  took  place 
in  Cincinnati.  It  was  a  beautiful  crisp 
day  for  marching  and  the  number  of 
men  taking  part  seemed  to  exceed 
that  of  recent  years.  One  of  the  larg- 


est representations  in  years  was 
formed  from  both  the  Mt.  Adams 
parishes. 

The  community  here  wish  to  join 
with  the  brethren  of  the  province  in 
extending  our  sympathies  to  Fr.  Kent 
and  to  his  parents  and  family  in  the 
recent  loss  of  his  brother  John  Bap- 
tist Pieper.  The  Solemn  Funeral  Mass 
was  sung  by  Fr.  Kent  in  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  Church  in  S.  Fort  Mitchell, 
Ky.,  Oct.  29th  Fr.  Bernardine  and  Fr. 
Louis  acted  as  Deacon  and  Subdeason. 

Fr.  Herman,  C.P.  our  present  Re- 
treat Master  has  been  requested  by 
the  bishop  of  Covington  to  give  the 
clergy  days  of  recollection  in  that 
diocese.  Our  Vicar,  Fr.  Egbert 
preached  the  opening  day  to  the 
priests. 


SACRED  HEART  RETREAT 

(Louisville) 

A  spotlight  circled  Kentuckiana  in 
a  three-week  series  which  began  No- 
vember 6  on  THE  HOUR  OF  THE 
CRUOIFLED,  a  radio  program  only 
20  months  old  and  already  on  257 
stations  in  the  U.S.,  Canada,  Panama, 
Formosa  and  over  Armed  Forces  Ra- 
dia  around  the  world. 

The  monks  of  St.  Meinrad's  Arch- 
abbey  appeared  as  the  guest  choir  on 
the  first  program,  November  6.  It  had 
been  hoped  that  also  the  Louisville 
Holy  Name  Choral  Club,  well  known 
for  annual  concerts  at  Memorial  Aud- 
itorium and  the  Amphitheater,  would 
be  on  one  of  the  programs,  but  the 
technical  difficulties  caused  a  defer- 
ment of  their  appearance.  Berj  Zam- 
kochian,  the  Boston  concert  organist, 
was  also  heard  in  the  series. 

The    short   talk   featured    in    each 


593 


program  was  delivered  by  Rev.  John 
Devany,  C.P.,  of  Sacred  Heart  Re- 
treat on  Newburg  Road.  Formerly 
professor  of  Moral  Theology  and  In- 
structor in  speech  courses,  he  is  now 
a  member  of  the  Passionist  Fathers' 
mission  band. 

This  "Kentuckiana  series"  was 
chosen  as  the  first  to  be  produced 
with  entirely  new  equipment  instal- 
led recently  for  THE  HOUR  OF  THE 
CRUCIFIED  in  West  Springfield, 
Mass.,  announced  the  Director  Rev. 
Fidelis  Rice,  C.P.  Program  progres- 
sion has  followed  new  lines  traced 
for  it  by  experts  of  Radio  City,  N.  Y. 

Louisville  presently  rates  among 
the  leading  cities  in  percentage  of 
written  appreciation  and  requests  for 
copies  of  talks. 

This  appears  to  be  accounted  for 
chiefly  by  the  excellent  listening 
time  CSunday,  8:30  P.M.,  C.S.T.)  when 
the  popular  TV  and  radio  programs 
are  not  on  the  air.  This  was  maneu- 
vered by  Father  Forrest  (without 
whose  untiring  zeal  and  enthusiasm 
this  program  would  probably  not  be 
heard  in  Louisville).  In  order  not  to 
confine  THE  HOUR  OF  THE  CRUCI- 
FIED to  a  limited  FM  radio  audience, 
he  called  on  the  Program  Directors  of 
all  local  AM  stations  last  winter.  He 
arranged  that  by  the  early  date  of 
Easter  Sunday  a  shift  in  the  estab- 
lished schedule  be  made  to  give  this 
ideal  half  hour  on  Sunday  evening  to 
THE  HOUR  OF  THE  CRUCIFIED, 
gratis,  for  future  years.  Widespread 
publicity  then  alerted  Louisville  and 
Kentuckiana  area.  Father  Roger 
agreed  to  send  notices  to  all  members 
in  the  Louisville  Confraternity  of  the 
Passion  urging  them  to  send  in  their 


reactions.  Father  Forrest  also  per- 
suaded the  daily  newspapers  and 
archdiocesan  weekly  to  accept  write- 
ups  with  picture  and  give  them  prom- 
inent placement.  Some  weeks  later 
Very  Reverend  Father  Boniface  sent 
letters  to  all  pastors  in  the  city  with 
an  enclosed  post  card  addressed  to 
station  WINN  for  their  favorable 
comments. 

For  this  "Kentuckiana  Series"  Fa- 
ther Forrest  again  succeeded  in  get- 
ting notices  in  the  newspapers  and 
Father  Roger  issued  a  letter  to  Con- 
fraternity members.  The  reaction  to 
the  series  has  been  favorable. 


And  while  we  are  speaking  of  "The 
Hour  of  the  Crucified'  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST" was  indirectly  informed 
that  Fr.  Fidelis,  Director  of  "The 
Hour"  in  Mother  of  Sorrows  Retreat, 
West  Springfield,  Mass.,  appears  also 
twice  and  sometimes  three  times  a 
week  on  TV  to  further  the  remem- 
brance of  the  Crucified  and  to  make 
reparation  for  some  of  the  things 
that  ought  not  to  appear  on  our  do- 
mestic screens.  Surely  Father  Fidelis 
should  get  a  lion's  share  in  the  pray- 
ers mentioned  in  No.  131  of  the  Rule. 


Our  missionary  visitor  from  Mexi- 
co, Father  Pellegrino,  departed  on 
November  1,  after  improving  his 
knowledge  of  English  in  our  midst. 
But  the  Sacred  Heart  Retreat  will 
continue  to  be  a  casa  internazionale, 
for  on  the  same  day  Father  Ildephon- 
sus  arrived  from  Mexico  to  study 
English.  Father  Ildephonsus  is  a 
member  of  the  Immaculate  Heart  of 
Mary  Province  (North  Italy),  and  has 
been  teaching  English  at  our  Prepar- 
atory School  in  Mexico  City. 


594 


Our  fathers  have  conducted  two 
missions  in  Louisville  this  fall.  Very 
Reverend  Father  Rector,  together 
with  Very  Reverend  Father  Walter, 
are  at  the  date  of  writing  giving  the 
mission  at  St.  Columba's  Church  on 
West  Market.  An  earlier  mission  was 
conducted  at  St.  Raphael's  Church 
on  Bardstown  Road  by  Father  Ronan 
and  Father  Regis,  from  October  2-18. 


Father  Stanislaus  preached  the 
Forty  Hours'  Devotions  at  St.  Agnes 
Church  from  October  16-18.  The  ser- 
vices were  well  attended,  the  number 
of  Holy  Communions  being  very 
large,  as  is  usual  with  the  parish  on 
such  occasions.  As  in  the  past  the 
Community  took  part  in  these  ser- 
vices. 


Fathers  Aloysius  and  Conrad,  and 
Brother  Casimir  were  hospitalized 
during  the  fall,  but  all  are  well  and 
back  on  duty  at  the  Monastery  .  .  . 
Wre  were  happy  to  have  with  us  a 
few  days  before  and  after  the  recent 
Rectors'  Meeting  several  of  the  Cap- 
itular Fathers  .  .  .  The  Students  en- 
joyed the  post  fall  Whole  Day  in 
Cincinnati,  guests  of  the  Holy  Cross 
Community  there  .  .  .  Several  of  the 
Brothers  and  Fathers  painted  two  of 
the  back  porches  during  the  early 
fall.  The  Students  are  repainting  the 
showers  and  lockers  down  at  their 
recreational  center. 


Father  Roger  has  announced  a  new 
series  of  talks  for  the  monthly  Con- 
fraternity Services,  beginning  in  No- 
vember. This  series  will  be  on  "A 
Spirituality  for  the  Lay  Catholic."  It 
is  hoped  that  this  timely  topic  will 


draw  good  crowds  to  the  Second  Sun- 
day Services. 

MOTHER  OF  GOOD  COUNSEL 
RETREAT 

(St.  Louis,  Missouir) 

Due  to  continuing  good  weather, 
work  on  the  new  Prep  and  Retreat 
House  at  Warrenton  go  on  steadily. 
Most  of  the  walls  are  now  in  place. 
It  seems  that  the  roofs  will  be  placed 
in  the  not-distant  future.  It  is  cer- 
tainly a  thrill  for  the  Fathers  and 
Brothers  to  visit  the  site  every  now 
and  then  and  to  observe  the  progress 
of  construction.  Our  hopes  are  still 
high  that  we  shall  be  in  the  new 
Prep  next   September. 


Again  the  Passionists  will  conduct 
days  of  recollection  for  diocesan  cler- 
gy twice  each  month.  One  takes  place 
here  at  the  seminary  chapel  the  third 
Wednesday  of  each  month.  The  other 
is  held  at  the  shrine  of  Bl.  Philippine 
Duchesne,  at  St.  Charles,  Missouri. 
The  recollection  days  started  this 
month  of  November,  with  Rev.  Fr. 
Campion  conducting  both. 


Two  of  the  seminarians  have  been 
hospitalized  at  St.  John's  for  a  week 
or  so.  However,  both  are  back  at  the 
seminary  and  attending  classes  regu- 
larly. 


Meeting  of  the  St.  John  Bosco  Vo- 
cational Club,  ably  handled  by  Fa- 
thers Raymond  and  Leon,  resume 
again  this  month.  Grammar  school 
boys  assemble  here  the  first  Saturday 
of  each  month  for  a  talk  by  one  of 
the  priests,  the  showing  of  vocational 
movies,  Benediction  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  and  athletics. 


595 


Our  Preparatory  Seminary 


- 


- 


«►'»    , 


*;i^^;%*i4«^.»i; 


.  .   .,■■,'    ■ 


Picture  #  2 


596 


In  The  Making 


a- 


■■a-- 


\ 


^  t ».  # 


*A  T 

Picture  #  4 


<r  ■ 


J.s  t  *  .■*£*.'-* 


/      ." ..         .       •        .  V 


597 


*    <   <•  ' 


Picture  #  5 


Picture  #  6 


c9: 


Picture  #  7 


JPliliii 


Picture  #  8 


599 


■HI     , 


Picture  #  9 


600 


Through  the  kindness  of  our  Brother  Denis  we  have  the  foregoing  pic- 
tures and  the  following  description  and  explanation  of  the  construction  of 
our  new  Preparatory  Seminary  in  Warrenton,  Mo.  Pictures  were  sent  Oc- 
tober 27. 

The  Laundry,  under  the  East  wing  of  the  Monastery,  the  trunk  storage 
etc,  the  boiler  room  and  the  kitchen  storage,  being  basement  areas,  have 
been  poured  into  place.  All  the  other  walls  of  the  Monastery,  the  Seminary 
and  the  Retreat  House  are  cast  in  panels  on  concrete  slabs  near  the  place 
they  are  intended  to  be  placed. 

Picture  number  1  is  a  form  filled  with  steel  reenforcing,  electrical  con- 
duits, outlet  boxes  and  the  pickup  inserts  for  lifting  the  panels.  When  the 
concrete  sets  the  top  of  the  panel  is  sprayed  with  a  chemical  then  another 
form  is  built  above  it  and  filled  with  steel,  cement  etc.  These  panels  in  the 
making  can  be  set  up  5  to  7  deep.  After  curing  a  week  they  can  be  lifted  up 
and  set  into  place.  Braced,  the  steel  rods  are  welded  together,  a  form  built 
between  the  panels  and  filled  with  cement. 

Number  2  and  three  picture  precast  panels  being  poured.  In  the  back- 
ground of  number  2  is  the  basement  laundry  that  was  poured  in  place,  i.e. 
not  made  of  panels.  In  number  3  men  are  pouring  panels  in  the  area  between 
the  laundry  and  boiler  room. 

Number  4  shows  a  stack  of  5  precast  panels  with  the  forms  off.  Number 
5  a  mobile  crane  lifting  a  small  panel.  Number  6  is  a  panel  being  set. 

Number  7  the  same  panel  in  place.  No.  8,  the  panel  of  numbers  6  and  7 
being  braced  to  hold  it  in  position.  Number  9,  a  corner  of  the  gymnasium; 
!in  this  picture  the  men  are  welding  the  rods  together;  to  the  left  of  he 
picture  a  part  of  a  form  can  be  seen  into  which  the  concrete  is  poured  to  fill 
up  the  opening  between  the  panels. 

Number  10  is  a  view  of  the  retreat  house.  All  the  panels  are  placed,  ex- 
cept the  large  tower  panels.  To  the  extreme  left  is  the  assembly  hall.  The 
chapel  is  the  highest  part  of  this  building;  the  rest  of  the  building  consists 
of  individual  rooms;  the  dining  room  and  the  chapel  are  not  visible  on  this 
picture.  The  roofs  and  floors  are  to  be  poured  in  place  over,  for  the  most 
part  precast  concrete  joists.  A  few  steel  beams  or  joists  will  be  used  in  such 
places  as  the  chapel  and  gym  roofs.  The  ground  floor  will  be  poured  over 
a  layer  of  gravel  and  sand  with  a  plastic  moisture-vapor  barrier  between 
the  gravel  and  cement  mix. 


t^ 


601 


ST.  FRANCIS  RETREAT 

St.  Paul,  Kansas) 

For  a  little  while  the  standard  of 
reference  in  time  at  St.  Paul  will  be 
the  Mission.  There  are  those  events 
that  occured  before  the  Mission,  those 
that  happened  while  it  was  going  on, 
and  those  that  have  taken  place  since 
the  Mission. 

The  Mission  referred  to  is  the  one 
given  by  Fathers  Flannon  Gannon, 
C.P.  and  Luke  Connolly,  C.P.  from 
Sunday  October  9  to  Sunday  October 
16  in  St.  Francis  Church  here  in  St. 
Paul. 

The  services  were  well  attended, 
most  notably  the  opening  and  closing 
of  the  Mission  and  the  early  morning 
Masses.  The  Mission  being  but  of  a 
week  duration  many  parents  had  to 


take  turns  remaining  at  home  with 
the  smaller  children  and  for  this 
reason  the  number  attending  the  eve- 
ning services  varied  from  night  to 
night. 

The  Mission  opened  with  Evening 
Mass  on  Sunday  October  9,  and  was 
closed  the  following  Sunday  by  Fa- 
ther Flannon,  C.P.  Father  Baumstark, 
pastor  of  the  parish  at  Walnut,  was 
the  celebrant  at  Benediction  on  the 
closing  night.  The  Mission  closing  was 
attended  by  a  number  of  the  dioces- 
an clergy  from  the  nearby  parishes. 

The  Novices  were  fired  with  zeal 
for  the  work  of  the  Congregation 
being  permitted  to  listen  to  a  number 
of  the  instructions  and  sermons  of 
the  mission  and  assisting  in  the 
Church  at  the  Mission's  closing. 


Our  Novices.  Bottom  row,  1  to  r:  Cfrs.  Christopher  Mary,  Ronald  Paul,  Aloy- 

sius,  Xavier.   Top  row:  Cfrs.  Hugh,  Theodore,  Bonaventure,  Patrick  Edward, 

David,  Fabian  Mary,  Ambrose. 


602 


The  pastor,  Father  Brendan,  C.P., 
expressed  his  appreciation  of  the 
Mission  in  his  Sunday  Bulletin. 
Thanking  those  by  the  aid  of  whos3 
cooperation  the  Mission  had  been  a 
success,  he  added: 

Both  missionaries  asked  that  we 
express  to  you  their  own  great  joy 
over  the  mision,  and  at  your  atten- 
dance at  all  the  services.  They  were 
enthusiastic  whenever  the  subject 
came  up.  Their's  is,  indeed,  a  hard 
life,  bucking  every  known  mode  of 
transportation,  acting  as  "traveling 
salesman",  as  it  were,  for  God  and 
religion — striving  to  stir  up  love  for 
God  and  for  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
in  the  daily  lives  of  Catholics  around 
the  country.  About  the  only  real  joy 
they  get  out  of  life  is  to  know  the 
people  to  whom  they  preach  cooper- 
ate with  the  grace  of  God  and  profit 
by  their  labors. 


Before  the  Mission,  Postulants  Ar- 
thur Haag  of  St.  Louis,  Bro.  Vincent, 
and  Michael  Moran  of  Portland,  Ore., 
Confr.  David,  received  the  habit  on 
Sept.  7.  On  Sept.  15,  Miles  Filson  ar- 
rived from  Costa  Mesa  Calif,  to  begin 
his  postulancy  as  a  Brother  candi- 
date. This  young  man  arrived  on  time 
to  see  the  Professed  members  of  the 
Community  succumb  to  the  Novices 
in  a  thrilling  extra  inning  soft  ball 
game,  6  to  5. 


On  the  last  days  of  September 
stones  were  set  in  the  Community 
Cemetery  marking  the  graves  of  Fa- 
ther Aloysius  O'Connor,  C.P.,  Confr. 
Andrew  Tansey,  C.P.,  and  Fathers 
Agatho  Donnelly,  C.P.,  Julius  Busse, 


C.P.  and  Matthew  Miller,  C.P. 

Several  days  of  rain  threatened  to 
curtail  the  solemnities  of  the  Rosary 
Procession  usually  conducted  through 
tht  Novice's  Garden.  Clearing  skies 
and  the  favor  of  a  nice  evening,  how- 
ever permitted  the  procession  as  us- 
ual along  the  lighted  pathways,  past 
the  Grotto  returning  to  the  Parish 
Church. 


Brother  Henry,  C.P.,  V.  Rev.  Fr. 
Elmer,  C.P.  and  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Joseph, 
C.P.  were  visitors  at  St.  Paul  since 
the  last  listing  of  events.  Father  Jos- 
eph's visit,  fatiguing  in  his  present 
condition  of  health,  was  a  tonic  to 
many  of  his  friends  and  former  par- 
ishioners. 


By  the  time  of  the  mission  the 
noise  and  dust  occasioned  by  the 
tuck  pointing  of  St.  Francis  Church 
was  a  thing  of  the  past. 


During  the  Mission  the  Clergy  from 
nearby  gathered  at  the  Monastery  for 
a  day  of  recollection  conducted  by 
V.  Rev.  Fr.  Roch,  C.P. 


These  later  days  find  Fr.  Kevin 
tarrying  in  iSt.  Louis  while  recover- 
ing from  an  injury  sustained  when  he 
slipped  upon  a  step.  His  foot  is  in  a 
cast  and  we  expect  soon  to  see  him 
coming  along  the  corridors  again  in 
St.  Paul. 


Before  this  news  reaches  the  press 
Fr.  Urban,  C.P.  will  have  departed 
from  the  St.  Paul  Community  to  join 
the  religious  at  St.  Gabriel's  in  Des 
Moines. 


603 


ST.  GABRIEL  RETREAT 
(Des  Moines) 

On  September  16th,  we  welcomed 
a  new  addition  to  the  Community. 
Rev.  Fr.  Joachim  Gemperline,  the 
retiring  Vice-Master,  is  now  de  famil- 
ia  here  at  St.  Gabriel's. 

We  were  very  sorry  to  lose  Fr. 
Paulinus.  Father  was  transferred  to 
St.  Paul,  Kansas,  in  mid-September. 


Fr.  Ignatius  Sr.  is  doing  as  well 
as  can  be  expected.  He  has  his  little 
ups  and  downs,  but  on  the  whole,  is 
getting  along  nicely.  The  doctor  has 
allowed  him  to  say  Mass  again  oc- 
casionally. 


After  a  "rest"  during  the  summer 
months,  Brother  Matthew  has  taken 
over  the  kitchen  again.  And  Brother 
Pius  again  takes  care  of  the  repairing, 
painting,  etc. 


Brother  Edwin  will  probably  find 

the    habit  season    much    easier   this 

year:    on  his    brand    new    electric 
Singer! 


On  October  4th,  the  Students  were 
treated  to  a  lecture  on  the  Catholic 
Church  and  Music  by  Dr.  Messies  Van 
Zandt.  He  spoke  briefly  of  the 
Church's  role  in  the  history  of  Music 
as  well  as  her  importance  in  its  future 
progress.  Dr.  Van  Zandt  is  a  graduate 
of  the  Paris  Conservatory  of  Music 
and  studied  under  the  great  Pader- 
ewski. 


At  2:00  A.M.  in  choir  these  days  it 
looks  like  high  noon,  with  our  beau- 
tiful new  fluorescent  lights.  There 
are  two  chandeliers  over  each  lectern, 
encased    in    attractive    cabinet-work. 


Confr.  Damian  did  the  installing,  and 
is  to  be  complimented  for  a  fine  job. 
Both  sacrisities  have  been  replen- 
ished with  new  linen,  thanks  to  the 
good  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph's  Academy. 


Many  of  the  old  poplars  along  the 
south  side  of  the  baseball  field  were 
cut  down  during  the  summer.  The 
occasion  was  made  memorable  when 
one  fell  on  the  electric  wire.  No  dis- 
turbance was  caused,  apart  from  the 
fact  that  Brother  Leonard  had  to  di- 
rect traffic  a  couple  hours  that  after- 
noon. The  Students  are  grateful  to 
Brother  for  putting  up  the  new  bas- 
ketball stand  on  the  tennis  court. 


We  were  recently  notified  of  the 
death  of  Mr.  Joe  Buban,  who  worked 
around  the  Monastery  here  for  many 
years.  He  died  on  October  17th,  at 
Centerville,  la.  We  recommend  his 
soul  to  the  prayers  of  the  Brethren. 


A  hearty  welcome  to  Fr.  Urban 
O'Rourke,  who  was  appointed  de  fa- 
milia  here  in  October.  Fr.  Urban  has 
spent  twenty-three  years  of  his  re- 
ligious life  at  St.  Gabriel's,  so  his 
arrival  is  more  like  homecoming. 

Brother   Matthew   of   the   Immacu- 
late Heart  of  Mary  (Cappocice)  pro- 
^ _«.  nounced  his  Perpet- 

t    %     '  -    ual     Vows     on     the 
;_       ,  morning  of  Nov.  4th. 

-  J   The    ceremony   was 

preceded  by  a  High 
fe.,  [  Mass;  Rev.  Fr. 
Miles,  Vicar,  re- 
ceived the  Profes- 
sion.   Brother    hails 

from     Chicago,     111. 
Bro.  Matthew     Ad  Multos  AnnQS. 


604 


MATER  DOLOROSA  RETREAT 

(Sierra  Madre) 

Fr.  Henry  arrived  here  in  mid- 
September  to  become  a  member  of 
this  community. 

On  Sept.  25,  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Captains  of  the  Retreat  League 
was  held,  with  350  attending.  The  pur- 
pose of  these  meetings  is  to  brief  the 
Captains  for  the  coming  year's  pro- 
gram and  to  spark  their  zeal.  One  of 
the  features  explained  at  this  meet- 
ing was  the  plan  to  make  mid-week 
retreats  a  regular  part  of  the  retreat 
schedule.  Six  mid-week  retreats  are 
scheduled  for  the  coming  year.  Hopes 
are  that  they  will  catch  on  and  grow. 
There  have  been  3473  retreatants 
during  this  past  year,  with  an  average 
of  73  retreatants  for  each  retreat.  By 
the  end  of  this  year  the  number  of 
retreatants  will  reach  the  50,000 
mark. 

We  had  Fr.  Provincial  with  us  for 
a  few  days  for  a  visit  during  the  last 
week  of  October. 

The  fall  schedule  of  missions  this 
year  is  noticably  heavier  than  it  us- 
ually is  for  this  area.  The  student 
priests  in  Sacred  Eloquence  are  get- 
ting their  first  inside  view  of  a  mis- 
sion. For  half  a  week  apiece  they 
have  been  with  Fr.  Roland,  taking 
a  Motive  and  the  evening  Rosary, 
and  helping  with  Confessions.  This 
will  be  a  big  help  for  their  year's 
work  of  sermon  writing. 


ST.  PAUL  RETREAT 

(Detroit) 
NEW  RETREAT  HOUSE: 

In  order  to  begin  construction  on 
a  new  Passionist  Retreat  House,  we 
are  launching  a  campaign  for  a  min- 


imum goal  of  $200,000.  It  is  also  hope- 
fully anticipated  that  the  enlarged 
income  from  the  new  building  plus, 
additional  gifts  to  be  received,  will 
help  in  the  eventual  liquidation  of 
the  remaining  debt.  The  more  we 
raise  in  excess  of  the  $200,000  the 
more  financially  stable  the  retreat 
program  will  become. 

The  necessity  for  a  new  retreat 
house  is  timely  and  imperative.  There 
is  no  Room!  With  the  growth  of  the 
retreat  movement  during  the  last  six 
years  the  monastery  converted  par- 
tially to  the  retreat  movement,  has 
proven  inadequate.  There  are  not  suf- 
ficient rooms  to  house  the  number 
who  now  apply  for  Retreats.  Many 
must  be  turned  away.  Many  must  be 
placed  on  the  waiting  list.  The  pres- 
ent thirty-seven  retreatant's  rooms 
plus  the  open  dormitory  does  not 
permit  us  to  accept  all  applications 
and  secondly  defeat  the  attempt  to 
achieve  the  solitude  and  silence,  the 
atmosphere  and  background  for  a 
good  retreat  by  crowding  more  than 
one  man  to  a  room.  With  a  limited 
number  of  retreatants  each  week  the 
operation  has  not  been  able  to  sup- 
port itself.  Added  to  these  difficulties 
there  is  a  vast  potential  area  in  and 
around  Detroit  that  has  not  been 
tapped. 

Perhaps,  a  short  description  might 
be  of  interest  to  the  other  commun- 
ities. Plans  have  been  drawn  to  pro- 
vide a  beautiful  new  retreat  house 
which  will  contain  space  for  82  re- 
treatants. In  general,  The  Retreat 
House  will  be  exclusively  for  men 
retreatants  and  will  be  a  separate 
and  distinct  unit  from  the  Monastery 
Building.  There  are  indications  that 


605 


I 

Architect's  conception  of  the  new  St.  Paul  Retreat  House. 


it  will  be  used  also  for  Priest's  Day 
of  Recollection.  The  estimated  cost 
of  construction  is  $750,000. 

Being  a  multi-story  structure  with 
sloped  roof  and  brick  masonry  col- 
umns on  the  lower  level,  it  will  blend 
with  the  existing  Monastery.  The 
front  entrance,  lobby  and  office,  com- 
mand the  main  circulatory  portion 
of  the  building,  and  also  provide  ac- 
cess to  the  Chapel.  It  will  feature  a 
beautiful  Chapel  of  mission  type 
structure,  a  monastic  type  refectory, 
recreation  lounge  and  library,  a  ser- 
vice elevator,  and  an  Outside  Set  of 
Stations  of  the  Cross  for  quiet  re- 
flection and  prayer.  Access  to  the 
assembly  room  and  refectory  is  pro- 
vided at  both  ends  of  the  building. 
The  service  court  will  be  separated 
from  the  areas  used  by  the  retreat- 
ants  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  their 
activities. 

It  is  too  early  to  give  any  indica- 
tion of  the  success  of  the  financial 
drive  from  the  actual  donations, 
pledges  and  memorial  gifts.  For  the 
Drive  will  not  conclude  until  the 
middle  of  December. 


HOUR  OF  THE  CRUCIFIED: 

Through  the  zealous  activity  of  our 
lay-retreatants,  "Hour  of  the  Cruci- 
fied" has  begun  during  the  summer 
months.  Our  Very  Reverend  Father 
Rector,  Father  Walter,  has  sent  out 
5;000  artistically  printed  cards  to  an- 
nounce the  beginning  of  the  "Hour 
of  the  Crucified"  on  station  WJLB. 
The  program  had  been  accepted  on 
a  trial  basis  and  should  the  Trendex 
be  favourable,  it  would  be  continued 
throughout  the  year.  We  are  happy 
to  announce  that  the  program  had 
found  a  good  response  from  the  lis- 
teners. Many  religious  also  have  sent 
the  engraved  cards  with  the  attrac- 
tive publicity  brochures  to  their 
friends  and  relatives  around  the  De- 
troit Area.  Thus,  fulfilling  the  direc- 
tive of  our  Holy  Rule  that: 

"Circumstances  will  open  numer- 
ous ways  of  promoting  so  great 
a  work,  and  of  accomplishing 
their  pious  desire  and  purpose 
to  the  great  advancement  of  their 
own  souls  and  of  those  of  others. 
For  the  love  of  God  is  very  in- 
genious and  is  proved,  not  so 
much  by  words,  as  by  the  deeds 


60; 


and  examples  of  the  lovers.  Num- 
bers 132.) 


LOTS  SOLD: 

Of  interest  to  the  Brethren  to  know 
is  that  the  four  vacant  lots  across  the 
street  from  Davison,  south  of  the 
monastery,  have  been  sold  to  a  Real 
Estate  Agency.  These  vacant  lots  ad- 
ded nothing  to  the  privacy  and  sol- 
itude of  the  monastery  and  were  a 
useless  burden.  Some  interested  party 
has  inquired  about  purchasing  ten 
acres  of  the  lower  section  of  our 
property,  towards  West  Outer  Drive. 
That  section  is  covered  with  fill  dirt 
and  rubbish  and  not  desirable  nor 
suited  for  our  needs.  There  is  a  pos- 
sibility that  the  new  projected  Free- 
way, or  Turnpike,  connecting  Bay 
City,  Michigan  with  the  Ohio  Turn- 
pike below  Toledo,  may  be  routed 
through  the  eastern  section  of  the 
property.  There  would  be  an  exit  and 
entrance  on  Schoolcraft  with  a  Toll 
Gate  on  this  section.  Nothing  definite 
or  final  had  been  issued  but  the  com- 
munity had  been  advised  of  the 
strong  possibility  and  have  seen  the 
blue-prints. 


HOLY  NAME  RETREAT 

(Houston) 

The  retreat  work  at  Holy  Name  is 
rounding  out  its  second  year.  The 
statistics  show  some  differences  over 
last  year,  but  the  picture  is  encourag- 
ing. With  the  retreat  of  the  weekend, 
Oct.  28-30,  we  passed  the  one  thou- 
sand mark  for  1955.  We  are  now 
averaging  30  men  each  weekend.  The 
attendance  at  the  summer  mid-week 
clergy  retreats  was  not  as  good  as 
last  year,  but  some  progress  was 
made  nevertheless.  More  priests  came 


for  retreat  sua  sponte  this  summer 
than  in  '54. 

At  the  present  time  we  are  con- 
ducting a  "pint-sized"  drive  for  funds 
to  pay  a  big  slice  of  our  debt.  At 
this  time  it  is  hard  to  say  just  what 
success  we  shall  have.  The  men  of 
the  area  are  generous  once  they  see 
the  value  of  retreats.  For  instance, 
Mr:  Laurent  is  donating  the  sum  of 
four  thousand  dollars  to  purchase  for 
the  Retreat  House  an  exquisite  os- 
tensorium. 

CREVE  COEUR,  MO. 

Informing  the  public  of  the  sale  of 
our  Retreat  House  in  St.  Louis  Coun- 
ty, the  St.  Louis  Globe  Democrat 
states  that  the  property  was  original- 
ly known  as  the  iShoenberg  estate. 
On  it  there  are  two  small  dwellings 
and  a  large  home,  the  latter  having 
been  used  by  the  Fathers  as  a  retreat 
house.  The  new  purchaser  of  the  pro- 
perty is  the  Millstone  Construction 
Company.  Present  plans  are  "to  sub- 
divide the  wooded  tract  into  home 
sites  of  an  acre  or  more  .  .  .  leaving 
it  in  its  natural  state,  and  building 
drives  that  follow  the  contour  of  the 
land  .  .  .  The  tract  is  particularly 
desirable"  the  newspaper  adds,  "for 
a  residential  subdivision  because  of 
its  location  and  its  natural  beauty. 
It  adjoins  rapid  transportation  routes 
to  the  city,  yet  has  a  distinct  'country 
living'   atmosphere." 

IMMACULATE  HEART  OF  MARY 
RETREAT 

(Japan) 

iFather  Matthew  writes  (October 
27)  that  all  the  Fathers  are  kept 
very  busy  preaching,  instructions  to 


607 


converts,  giving  talks  and  presiding 
at  various  meetings,  e.g.  Legion  of 
Mary,  Jocists  etc.,  and  all  this  in 
Japanese.  Whatever  free  time  is  left 
is  put  to  formal  study  of  Japanese 
with  a  private  teacher,  and  trying  to 
push  ahead  in  the  written  language. 

The  Fathers  are  stationed  in  the 
various  parishes  mentioned  in  THE 
PASSIONIST  (July  1955  p.  421)  ex- 
cept that  Father  Matthew  is  at  Hiba- 
rigaoka  the  entire  year  and  Father 
Paul  at  Kyoto  the  entire  year.  Be- 
sides the  Japanese  work  there  was 
and  is  a  lot  of  work  done  by  our 
Fathers  in  English.  Since  the  arrival 
in  Japan  Father  Matthew  conducted 
about  19  retreats,  four  of  which  were 
for  Sisters,  the  rest  to  different  mis- 
sion societies  or  congregations.  Dur- 
ing the  middle  of  October  Father 
Carl  gave  a  retreat  to  the  Columban 
Fathers  in  Wakayama;  this  is  the 
7th  retreat  Father  gave  in  that  sec- 
tion, either  to  clergy  or  religious; 
then  besides  the  mission  in  Yoko- 
hama (Vide  THE  PASSIONIST  May 
1955  p.  299)  he  also  gave  two  mis- 
sions to  service  men. 

All  the  religous  Superiors  in  Japan 
meet  twice  a  year;  Fr.  Matthew  finds 
them  quite  interesting  and  profitable. 


OUR  PARISHES 
HOLY  FAMILY  CHURCH 

(Ensley) 

Another  dream  of  the  Passionist 
Fathers  Missions  in  Alabama  began 
to  be  realized  October  20,  1955,  when 
at  2:00  P.M.  His  Excellency  Bishop 
Durick,  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  the  Mo- 
bile-Birmingham Diocese,  blessed  the 
ground  and  turned  over  the  first 
shovel  full  of  dirt,  for  the  new  Holy 


Family  High  School.  Father  Nathan- 
iel, C.P.  gave  the  introductory  address 
for  the  ceremony  in  presence  of  sev- 
eral of  the  clergy  friends  of  the  Mis- 
sion, as  well  as  architect,  Mr.  Wilmot 
C.  Douglas,  the  contractor,  Mr.  Joe 
Kurtts,  the  plumber,  Mr.  Louis  Man- 
cin,  and  another  staunch  friend  Mr. 
Vincent  Sheehan.  The  whole  student 
body  of  both  grammar  and  high 
school  formed  an  impressive  group 
of  almost  600,  together  with  the  good 
Sisters,  their  teachers.  The  students 
sang  a  few  songs  of  the  Patron  of 
Holy  Family  Mission.  This  new  High 
School  will  be  constructed  of  brick 
and  concrete,  will  accommodate  some 
320  students  and  will  cost  between 
250  and  300  thousand  dollars.  A  new 
type  of  heating  unit  is  to  be  installed: 
it  will  be  similar  to  radiant  heating, 
but  instead  of  hot  water,  hot  air  will 
be  used.  The  school  is  primarily  in- 
tended for  the  further  education  of 
children  graduating  from  Holy  Fam- 
ily Grade  School.  "Facilities  shall  be 
incorporated  into  this  new  High 
School,  not  only  to  educate  the  heart 
and  mind,  and  direct  them  to  God, 
but  to  educate  also  their  hands  to 
make  a  living." 

May  25,  1943  the  first  big  step  to- 
wards a  High  School  at  Holy  Family 
Mission  was  taken.  On  said  date  it 
was  decided  that  to  continue  the 
work  at  the  Mission,  a  High  School 
was  imperative.  Those  were  "war 
years".  Building  anything  of  real  pro- 
portions and  material  was  out  of 
question.  Materials  were  unobtain- 
able and  funds  were  not  on  hand. 
Under  these  circumstances,  the  next 
best  thing  was  to  use  the  old  shacks 
on  the  property. 


603 


Prayers  at  Groundbreaking  for  new  High  School  (Oct.  14,  1955)  on  steps  of 

old  school.    Fr.  Nathanael,  Pastor  and  Most  Rev.  Joseph  Durick,  Auxiliary 

Bishop  of  Mobile-Birmingham. 


Old  Holy  Family  High  School— Oct.  15,  1955. 


609 


Last  section  of  Holy  Family  Hi,  taken  away  by  truck,  Oct.  14,  1955. 


Architect's  drawing  of  new  Holy  Family  Hi. 


610 


Mr.  Jos  Kurtts,  contractor,  began 
moving  the  shacks  in  August  and 
putting  them  together.  Though  clas- 
ses could  not  start  in  September, 
Holy  Family  High  did  open  that 
month,  using  the  old  clinic  and  the 
small  lending  library  then  on  the 
property.  Two  Sisters  of  Charity,  Sis- 
ters Frances  Louise  and  James  Mary, 
came  from  Nazareth,  Ky.  Seven  stu- 
dents comprised  the  total  enrollment. 

As  the  building  and  remodeling 
progressed  the  enrollment  likewise 
increased  and  by  the  time  the  re- 
modeled structure  was  ready  in  De- 
cember the  student  body  numbered 
25.  On  December  19,  1943,  in  a  formal 
but  humble  ceremony,  this  addition 
to  Holy  Family  Mission  was  dedicat- 
ed. In  that  first  year  of  Holy  Family 
High,  the  students  entered  the  city 
wide  Dramatic  Contest.  In  spite  of 
extremely  limited  facilities.  Sisters 
Frances  Louise  and  James  Mary  so 
efficiently  coached  the  contestants 
that  they  captured  the  second  prize. 

Many  additions  have  been  added 
since  1943.  Year  by  year  the  enroll- 
ment increased.  The  State  of  Alaba- 
ma, in  1945,  accredittd  the  school 
with  a  Grade  A  No.  1,  rating.  Many 
contests  on  a  competitive  basis  were 
entered  and  won.  Radio  and  TV  ap- 
pearances have  been  requested  of  the 
Students  of  Holy  Family  High  for 
their  music  and  song;  they  have  also 


been  on  Quiz  Contests.  And  this  year 
of  1955,  after  only  three  years  in  the 
Basketball  League  of  Jefferson  Coun- 
ty, Holy  Family's  "Hurricanes"  were 
unbeaten  champions.  Many  of  the 
graduates  of  Holy  Family  High  have 
gone  on  to  University  Studies  and 
others  have  entered  into  various 
branches  of  the  Armed  Forces.  This 
past  Junt  1,  1955,  24  graduated  from 
Holy  Family  High  and  three  Scholar- 
ships were  awarded  members  of  this 
class.  When  it  came  to  time  for  en- 
rollment into  Holy  Family  High  this 
September  143  of  the  many  that  ap- 
plied were  accepted. 

The  old  Holy  Family  High  School 
is  no  more.  The  last  of  the  old  build- 
ing was  removed  October  14;  this 
particular  section  was  bought  and 
transferred  two  blocks  where  it  will 
be  converted  to  its  original  purpose, 
a  dwelling  house.  Many  memories 
linger  of  the  years  spent  in  the  ori- 
ginal High  School  of  Holy  Family 
Mission.  Hundreds  of  students  have 
come  and  gone,  many  ups  and  downs, 
but  this  nostalgia  is  easily  offset  by 
the  founded  hopes  of  God's  greater 
blessings  upon  the  work  in  the  new 
Holy  Family  High  School.  The  con- 
tractor, Mr.  Joe  Kurtts,  began  work 
on  the  future  Holy  Family  High  the 
very  day  after  the  groundbreaking 
ceremony. 


£ 


611 


PASSIONIST  NUNS 


ST.  JOSEPH  MONASTERY 

(Owensboro) 

On  the  Feast  of  St.  Jerome,  Sep- 
tembtr  30.,  the  capitular  Nuns  of  Mon- 
astery met  under  the  presidency  of 
His  Excellency  Most  Reverend  Fran- 
cis Cotton,  D.D.  for  the  regular  can- 
onical election  of  Superiors.  The  bal- 
lots cast  were  in  favor  of  Rev.  Mother 
Jeanne  Marie,  C.P.,  former  Mistress 
of  Novices,  as  Mother  Superior  for 
the  next  three  year  term.  Mother 
Jeanne  Marie  succeeds  Mother  Mary 
Agnes  as  Superior.  Mother  Mary  Ag- 
nes headed  the  band  of  the  five  Nuns 
coming  from  Scranton  to  make  the 
Owensboro  Foundation  in  October 
1946  (Vide  PASSIONIST  BULLETIN, 
November  1946,  page  54).  On  October 
1,  this  year,  the  Nuns  met  again, 
under  the  presidency  of  His  Excel- 
lency to  elect  the  further  Superiors. 
Mother  Mary  Agnes  was  elected  First 
Consultor  and  Mistress  of  Novices; 
Mother  Bernardette  was  reelected 
Vicar  and  Mother  Mary  Cecilia  was 
elected  Second  Consultor. 


On  November  21st,  1955  Consorella 


Ann  Miriam  is  to  make  her  first  pro- 
fession and  this  empties  the  Novi- 
tiate. Prayers  for  vocations  in  the 
Monastery  are  sought.  Our  Father 
Stanislaus  has  been  appointed  to 
preach  the  Retreat  preceding  Novem- 
ber 21  and  also  to  give  the  Profession 
address.  All  are  looking  forward  to 
those  days  of  grace. 

CONVENT  OF  THE  SACRED 
PASSION 

(Erlanger) 

As  scheduled  the  Vestition  Cere- 
money  took  place  September  14.  His 
Excellency,  Most  Reverend  Bishop  of 
Covington,  William  T.  Mully,  D.D., 
officiated.  For  the  entire  rite,  English 
was  used.  It  was  very  impressive  and 
much  appreciated  both  by  the  Com- 
munity and  the  Congregation.  The 
two  privileged  souls  who  received 
the  habit  of  the  Passion  on  that  day 
are  now  known  as  Consorella  M.  Re- 
gina  of  the  Passion  and  Consorella 
M.  Dolores  of  the  Heart  of  Jesus. 
Later  in  September  a  new  postulant 
from  the  Diocese  of  Covington  en- 
tered the  Convent. 


612 


Province  of  St.  Paul  of  The  Cross 


-_.0n  October  7th, 
the  unexpected 
death  of  Father  Cos- 
mas  Boyle,  C.  P., 
both  shocked  and 
saddened  the  Pro- 
vince. He  had  been 
hospitalized  a  short 
while  with  a  liver 
complication  and  his  condition  grew 
serious  enough  to  warrant  the  admin- 
istration of  the  Last  Sacraments.  Fa- 
ther Provincial  had  called  at  Bon 
Secours  Hospital  while  in  Baltimore 
to  visit  the  sick  priest  and  found  him 
in  good  spirits  and  as  cheery  and 
humorous  as  ever.  But  while  His 
Paternity  was  en  route  to  Union  City, 
Father  Cosmas  took  a  bad  turn  and 
shortly  afterwards  he  was  dead. 

The  funeral  was  held  from  St. 
Michael's  Monastery,  Union  City,  on 
October  10th.  The  fact  that  it  was 
one  of  the  largest  funerals  ever  wit- 
nessed in  the  history  of  the  Province 


111:;:;: 


m  i  n 


,,:■•:  V(     ■  <-:v>w-'.-m -,:■.■  ■■■■■  ■■■>:- 


proved  the  esteem  and  popularity  of 
the  deceased  religious,  among  the 
Brethren.  Barely  fifty  years  of  age, 
energetic  and  active  until  a  short 
few  weeks  before  his  death,  Father 
Cosmas  always  shed  around  him  an 
aura  of  cheer  and  optimism.  His 
charity  was  proverbial  and  nothing 
pleased  him  more  than  to  be  in  a 
position  of  assistance  to  some  one. 
He  spent  the  early  years  of  his  priest- 
hood as  parish  priest  in  Baltimore. 


Salute  at  the  grave  of  Father  Cosmos 
Boyle,  C.P. 


After  his  term  of  service  during  the 
war,  he  returned  again  to  parochial 
work  at  St.  Joseph's  For  the  past 
few  years  he  had  been  attached  to 
the  Baltimore  monastery,  engaged  in 
missions  and  retreats. 

While  attached  to  the  Chaplains 
Corps,  Father  Cosmas  saw  action  in 
the  African,  Sicilian  and  Italian  cam- 
paigns. For  gallantry  in  action  he 
was  the  recipient  of  the  Silver  Star. 

Father  Provincial  celebrated  the 
funeral  mass  assisted  by  the  Rector 


313 


of  Baltimore,  V.  Rev.  Clement  Buck- 
ley, C.P.,  deacon  and  Father  Terence 
Brodie,  C.P.,  a  classmate,  subdeacon. 
Another  classmate,  Father  Alexis 
Scott,  of  the  Baltimore  community, 
preached  the  eulogy.  A  firing  squad 
from  Fort  Jay,  N.  Y.  fired  a  salute 
over  his  remains  in  the  community 
cemetery  at  Union  City. 


UNION  CITY 

His  Eminence,  Valerian  Cardinal 
Gracias,  Archbishop  of  Bombay,  cal- 
led at  St.  Michael's  Monastery,  on 
October  10.  His  Eminence  is  making 
his  first  visit  to  the  United  States. 


The  eminent  prelate  was  received  by 
Father  Provincial  and  the  Rector  of 
St.  Michael's,  V.  Reverend  Father 
Berchmans.  The  Cardinal  expressed 
himself  as  delighted  and  amazed  with 
the  vigor  of  Catholic  life  in  this  coun- 
try. His  Eminence  also  called  at  Im- 
maculate Conception  Monastery,  Ja- 
maica, during  his  tour  of  metropoli- 
tan New  York  and  New  Jersey. 
Cardinal  Gracias  was  accompanied  by 
his  Vicar  General,  Msgr.  Vivian  Dyer. 

His  Excellency  Bishop  Cuthbert, 
C.P.,  conferred  deaconate  on  seven- 
teen subdeacons,  on  October  31st,  the 
Feast    of    Christ   the    King    and   the 


Msgr.  Vivian  Dyer,  V.  Rev.  Father  Ernest,  C.P.  Provincial,  Cardinal  Gracias, 
V.  Rev.  Father  Berchmans,  Rector. 


<314 


twenty-first  anniversary  of  His  Ex- 
cellency's consecration.  V.  Reverend 
Father  Provincial,  C.P.,  was  the  Arch- 
deacon and  the  Provincial  Secretary, 
Father  Frederick  Harrer,  C.P.,  the 
Notary.  The  Students  were  in  charge 
of  Father  Columba  Moore,  C.P.,  Di- 
rector of  Students.  The  Bishop  was 
assisted  by  Father  Cyril  Schwein- 
berg,  C.P...  and  Father  Columkille 
Regan,  C.P.  Director  of  Students  at 
Jamaica.  The  Students  from  Jamaica 
assisted  in  the  minor  offices  of  the 
ordination. 

Father  Richard  Kugelman,  C.P., 
Lector  of  Scripture,  Father  Bennett 
Kelly,  C.P.,  and  six  deacons  are  stu- 
dying Spanish.  Classes  are  held  in 
St.  Michael's  High  School  under  the 
direction  of  a  Sister  of  Charity  of 
Puerto  Rican  origin.  There  has  been 
a  gerat  influx  of  Puerto  Ricans  into 
the  New  Jersey  area  and  there  is  a 
great  demand  for  Spanish-speaking 
priests.  The  priests  and  deacons  are 
progressing  to  the  point  that  within 
a  few  months  they  will  be  able  at 
least  to  hear  Spanish  confessions. 


PITTSBURGH 

A  week  long  to  be  remembered  by 
the  Community  of  St.  Paul's,  Pitts- 
burgh, was  that  beginning  September 
12th  of  this  year.  The  weekly  Novena 
Devotions,  twelve  services  spread 
throughout  the  day,  took  the  usual 
number  of  priests  to  handle.  The 
same  day  eleven  postulant  brothers 
arrived  at  the  Novitiate,  the  largest 
group  of  this  sort  in  the  history  of 
the  Province.  Also  the  same  day  the 
Tenth  Group  of  Diocesan  Priests  for 
this  year,  forty  in  number,  came  to 
begin  their  annual  retreat.  Wednes- 


day, the  Feast  of  the  Exaltation  of 
the  Holy  Cross,  opened  with  solemn 
matins  and  the  Forty  Hours  opened 
at  the  Solemn  Mass.  In  the  after- 
noon a  sermon  and  vestition  of  a 
laybrother.  Forty  Hours  Devotion 
and  sermon  in  the  evening.  Thursday, 
the  Feast  of  the  Seven  Dolors,  sol- 
emn matins  and  solemn  mass.  Ser- 
mon and  profession  of  a  laybrother 
in  the  afternoon  with  sermon  and 
devotions  for  the  Forty  Hours  in  the 
evening.  Friday  night  the  solemn 
closing  of  the  Forty  Hours  was  held 
in  the  church  while  across  the  cor- 
ridor in  the  Choir,  seventy  laymen 
were  present  for  the  opening  of  a 
week-end  retreat. 

Monsignor  Giuseppe  Ferrato,  As- 
sessor of  the  Consistorial  Congrega- 
tion, visited  the  monastery  on  Octo- 
ber 10th,  accompanied  by  His  Excel- 
lency, Most  Reverend  John  J.  Dear- 
den,  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh. 

On  October  5th,  Donald  Keating, 
a  subdeacon  from  the  Diocese  of 
Scranton,  was  vested  in  the  Holy 
Habit  at  the  hands  of  Father  Leo 
Francis,  C.P.,  the  Vicar.  On  October 
7th,  Confrater  Shamus  McHugh  pro- 
nounced his  first  vows  as  a  Passion- 
ist.  Father  Vicar  received  the  pro- 
fession. Confrater  Shamus  then  join- 
ed the  class  of  2nd  Philosophy  at  St. 
Mary's  Monastery,  Dunkirk,  N.  Y. 


JAMAICA    N.  Y. 

The  Sixth  Annual  Candle  Light 
Procession  in  honor  of  Our  Lady  of 
Fatima  was  held  at  Immaculate  Con- 
ception Monastery,  on  the  evening  of 
October  21.  Several  thousand  Men  of 
Fatima  walked  in  procession  holding 
lighted  candles  and  reciting  the  Ros- 


615 


ary.  His  Excellency  Bishop  Board- 
man,  Auxiliary  of  Brooklyn  presided 
and  gave  Pontifical  Benediction.  The 
sermon  for  the  occasion  was  preach- 
ed by  Father  Leonard  Gownley,  C.P., 
former  Rector  of  the  monastery.  Ar- 
rangements were  in  charge  of  Father 
Cornelius  McArdle,  C.P.,  Rector.  The 
Annual  Candle  Light  Procession  is 
sponsored  by  the  First  Saturday 
Communion  Group  composed  of  Cath 
olic  men  from  various  walks  of  life. 
On  Saturday,  November  5th,  the 
First  Saturday  Communion  Group 
enjoyed  an  address  by  Father  Pey- 
ton, CSC,  the  great  crusader  for  the 
Family  Rosary.  The  same  day,  His 
Excellency  Bishop  Cuthbert  spoke 
at  the  First  Saturday  Communion 
Breakfast  sponsored  by  the  Fatima 
Club  at  Regina  Pacis  Shrine  in  Brook- 
lyn. This  is  the  church  where  a  year 
or  so  ago,  the  jewelled  crowns  on 
Our  Blessed  Lady  and  Child,  con- 
taining five  hundred  diamonds,  were 
stolen  during  the  night.  In  the  hue 
and  cry  that  raised  when  the  robbery 
was  discovered,  the  diamonds  were 
returned  to  the  church  in  the  mail. 


BALTIMORE 

St.  Joseph's  Monastery  Parish  was 
host  to  His  Excellency,  Most  Rev. 
Francis  P.  Keough,  the  Archbishop 
of  Baltimore  on  September  18th  when 
His  Excellency  blessed  the  large  ad- 
dition to  St.  Joseph's  School.  At  the 
Pontifical  Mass  which  followed,  the 
Archbishop  was  assisted  as  Arch- 
priest  by  V.  Reverend  Father  Ernest, 
C.P.,  the  Provincial.  In  the  evening 
Father  Provincial  gave  Solemn  Ben- 
ediction, assisted  by  V.  Rev.  Father 
Clement,  C.P.,  Rector  of  St.  Joseph's 


New  School,  St.  Joseph's  Monastery 
Parish,  Baltimore 

as  deacon  and  Father  Adrian  Poletti, 
C.P.,  Pastor,  as  subdeacon.  The  ser- 
mon was  preached  by  a  former  as- 
sistant in  the  parish.  Father  Leo 
Francis  Vanston,  C.P.,  now  the  Vicar 
of  Pittsburgh. 


ATLANTA 

Almost  a  year  has  elapsed  since 
the  Atlanta  foundation  got  under 
way.  The  building  program  calls  for 
the  construction  of  a  monastery, 
church,  convent  and  an  elementary 
school  with  provisions  for  a  high 
school  addition.  Father  Emmanuel 
Trainor,  C.P.  Pastor,  now  has  the 
services  of  Father  Edward  Manks, 
C.P.  as  assistant.  Father  Gabriel  Gor- 
man, C.P.,  is  in  charge  of  construc- 
tion of  the  new  buildings  and  Father 
Flavian  O'Donnell,  C.P.,  is  resident 
at  the  Atlanta  house  for  missionary 
work  in  that  area. 

The  basement  chapel  of  the  tempo- 
rary rectory  is  not  large  enough  for 
Sunday  needs  so  there  are  three  Mas- 
ses on  Sunday  in  the  social  hall  of  a 
nearby  hospital.  The  attendance  has 


616 


been  very  gratifying.  An  Altar  and 
Rosary  Society  have  been  formed 
while  the  Legion  of  Mary  group  are 
proving  zealous  in  the  aims  of  that  so- 


ciety. A  most  encouraging  feature  of 
the  work  in  Atlanta  is  the  number  of 
people  who  have  interested  them- 
selves in  the  Church  and  have  sought 


617 


instruction,  even  from  the  first  days 
of  the  foundation.  Convert  instruc- 
tion goes  hand  in  hand  with  receiv- 
ing negligent  and  fallen  away  Cath- 
olics back  to  the  practice  of  the  faith 
and  the  validating  of  marriages  per- 


formed outside  the  Church.  There  is 
every  justifiable  expectation  that  the 
parish  will  increase  rapidly  and  more 
so  as  soon  as  the  facilities  of  the 
monastery,  school  and  church  are 
available. 


Fathers  Edward  Banks   and  Flavian      Fr.  Gabriel  Gorman,  C.P.  instructing 
O'Donnell   with   the   Choir   Director,  a  convert. 

Atlanta,  Ga. 


The  Chapel  in  basement  of  temporary      Fr.    Emmanuel    Trainor,    C.P.    at    a 
rectory— Atlanta,  Ga.  Legion    of    Mary    Meeting.    (Atlanta, 

Ga.) 


013 


SCENERAMA 

This  is  the  name  that  was  given  the 
recent  mammoth  Mission  and  Voca- 
tional Exhibit  in  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Propaga- 
tion of  the  Faith  and  sponsored  by 
His  Excellency,  Most  Reverend  James 
Kearney,  Bishop  of  Rochester.  Va- 
rious Mission  Societies  were  repre- 
sented in  the  large  number  of  mis- 
sion displays.  The  Passionists  had  an 


excellent  display  and  the  Congrega- 
tion was  repreesnted  by  three  for- 
mer Chinese  missionaries,  expelled 
only  last  year  from  Communist  China, 
Father  Linus  Lombard,  Lawrence 
Mullin  and  Ernest  Hotz.  A  feature 
of  the  week  was  the  several  evening 
Masses.  On  October  21st,  His  Emi- 
nence Cardinal  Tien,  exiled  Arch- 
bishop of  Peking  pontificiated  and 
our  own  exiled  Bishop  Cuthbert 
preached  the  sermon. 


"SCENERAMA"  Mission  Exhibit  at  Rochester  N.Y.  Passionist  Display.  I.  to  r. 
Frs.  Lawrence  Mullin,  C.P.,  Ernest  Hotz,  C.P.,  Linus  Lombard,  C.P. 


Changes 

Due  to  ill  health,  the  Vicar  of  Ja- 
maica, Father  Arthur  Derrig,  C.P., 
had  to  relinquish  the  Vice  Rector- 
ship. He   is   now   a   member  of  the 


Hartford  community,  while  the  for- 
mer Assistant  Retreat  Director  of 
that  monastery,  Father  Martin  Joseph 
Tooker,  C.P.  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed him  in  Jamaica. 


619 


HONGKONG 

The  Denver  "Register"  as  of  Sep- 
tember 25..  Feast  of  St.  Vinvent  Mary 
Strambi,  C.P.,  mentioned  that  Fa- 
thers Justin  Garvey,  C.P.  and  Mar- 
cellus  White,  C.P.  were  released  from 
their  captivity  in  China.  These  two 
Fathers  were  the  last  of  our  Breth- 
ren to  leave  that  unfortunate  land. 
Father  Anthony  Maloney  writes  from 
Hongkong  that  he  hopes  soon  to  give 
us  an  account  of  their  release.  Fa- 
ther is  kept  busy  with  service  to  the 
N.C.W.C.  and  editing  the  MISSION 
BULLETIN.  The  end  of  November 
will  find  him  in  Manila  representing 
Father  General  at  the  Congress  of 
the  Lay  Apostolate  in  that  city. 

PASSIONIST  NUNS 

ST.  GABRIEL  CONVENT 

MONASTERY 

(Scranton) 

On  the  morning  of  October  fifth 
the  chapel  of  the  Passionist  Nuns  in 
Scranton,  Pa.  was  beautifully  decorat- 
ed for  the  celebration  of  Mother  Mary 
Magdalen's  Silver  Jubilee  of  Profes- 
sion. All  white  flowers  adorned  the 
tastefully  decorated  altar  while  sprays 
of  silver  leaves  twined  around  the 
marble  columns  made  the  sanctuary 
more  than  usually  festive.  At  the 
Gospel  side  of  the  altar  were  a  fald- 
stool and  a  draped  priedieu  prepared 
for  the  Auxiliary  Bishop  of  Scranton, 
the  Most  Reverend  Henry  Klonowski, 
who  honored  the  occasion  with  his 
presence. 

At  10:00  A.M.  Solemn  High  Mass 
began,  with  Rev.  Cletus  Dawson,  C.P., 
as  celebrant,  Rev.  Peter  Hallisey, 
C.P.,  deacon  and  Rev.  Paul  Mary  Car- 
roll, C.P.  subdeacon.  The  Nuns  sang 


the  entire  proper  "Salus  autem"  with 
the  three  part  Mass  of  the  Shepherds 
and  the  "Cantate  Domino"  for  a  sup- 
plementary offertory.  After  the  Gos- 
pel Father  Peter  preached  on  the 
text  "He  humbled  Himself,  becoming 
obedient  unto  death,  even  to  the 
death  of  the  Cross,"  extolling  Mother 
Magdalen's  Passionist  ideals  and  at- 
tainments and  affording  real  inspir- 
ation to  the  whole  Community. 

After  Holy  Mass  Bishop  Klonowski 
congratulated  the  Jubilarian  and 
spoke  to  all  the  Nuns.  His  paternal 
blessing  and  kind  interest  provided 
a  fitting  close  to  the  morning's  cele- 
bration, which  were  truly  a  joy  to 
Mother  Magdalen  and  the  entire  Com- 
munity. 

Shortly  before  the  above  celebra- 
tion, on  September  30.,  St.  Gabriel 
Monastery  had  its  regular  electorial 
chapter.  In  that  chapter  Rev.  Mother 
Mary  Anna,  C.P.,  former  Vicar,  was 
elected  Superior,  Mother  Vincent 
Mary,  former  Superior  is  now  Mother 
Vicar;  Mothers  Rose  Mary  and  Marie 
Louise  are  Counselors;  Mother  Mary 
Germain  was  reelected  Mistress  of 
Novices. 


From  "The  Register"  October  23, 
1955,  we  learn  that  the  Passionist 
Nuns  of  Dunmore  (Scranton)  were 
to  supply  part  of  the  singing  on  the 
"Hour  of  the  Crucified",  a  radio  pro- 
gram well  known  to  our  readers. 

PASSIONIST  SISTERS 

The  new  year  begun  so  enthusias- 
tically after  retreat  and  vacation  is, 
as  usual,  flying  fast  towards  eternity. 
We  Sisters  here  in  New  England, 
began  it  with   a  fervent  "Deo   Gra- 


620 


tias"  for  our  preservation  from  harm 
during  the  disastrous  floods. 

Schools  re-opened  somewhat  late 
because  of  the  Polio  epidemic.  There 
were  some  changes  among  the  va- 
rious staffs  following  transfers  of 
assignments.  Two  sisters  who  recent- 
ly joined  us  from  Ireland  are  at  pre- 
sent teaching  in  St.  Bernard's  School, 
Wickford,  R.  I. 

In  recent  weeks,  the  Sisters  have 
been  busy  participating  in  extra-cur- 
ricular educational  activities.  High- 
lighting October  events,  was  the  C. 

C.  D.  Regional  Conference  held  in 
Manchester,  N.  H.  Four  of  our  Sis- 
ters, one  a  delegate  on  the  National 
T.  B.  S.  C.  represented  the  Congre- 
gation. Previously,  at  our  local  C.  C. 

D.  Institute,  one  of  our  Sisters  read 
an  interesting  paper  appraising  the 
use  of  the  Messenger  Series  in  Re- 
leased Time  Classes. 

Presently,  plans  are  afoot  for  the 
holding  of  a  C.  C.  D.  Day  in  our 
Novitiate  for  the  purpose  of  acquaint- 
ing the  novices  and  postulants  with 
the  organization,  methods  and  advan- 
tages of  this  all-important  Confrater- 
nity. 

Last  week,  at  Catholic  Teachers' 
Institute  held  in  Providence,  R.  I., 
the  Junior  High  Sessions  on  both 
days  were  planned  and  carried  out 
under  the  successful  chairmanship  of 
Sister  Mary  Patricia,  C.P.,  Principal 
of  Assumption  School.  At  one  of  the 
panels,  LATIN  IN  THE  NINTH 
GRADE,  a  highly-interesting  paper, 
"Why   Latin?",   was   read   by   Sister 


Vincent  Mary,  C.P.,  and  was  enthus- 
iastically received  by  the  large  num- 
ber in  attendance. 

Another  note  of  interest  at  this 
Meeting,  was  the  election  of  Sister 
Mary  Patricia,  C.P.,  to  the  Executive 
Committee  of  Catholic  Teachers'  In- 
stitute. 

The  Retreat  House  of  the  Immacu- 
late Heart  of  Mary  in  Peace  Dale,  is 
valiantly  struggling  with  an  over- 
burdened schedule.  A  like  enthusi- 
asm is  evidenced  in  the  number  of 
well-attended  Recollection  Days  held 
at  Mount  Saint  Joseph,  Bristol,  R.  I. 

The  Yorkshire  Observer,  Bradford, 
England,  paper  of  June  18,  gives  our 
Sisters  quite  a  bit  of  publicity  in  con- 
nection with  the  Vocation  Exhibit. 
A  prominent  picture  displays  several 
of  the  Sisters  from  St.  Joseph's  Col- 
lege, Bradford,  putting  up  the  Pas- 
sionist  Booth.  Prominent  in  the  booth 
is  a  Crucifix  and  on  one  side  of  it  a 
large  picture  of  a  Passionist  Sister 
and  on  the  other  an  equally  large 
picture  of  a  Passionist  Father.  The 
Vocational  exhibition  toured  various 
cities  in  England  and  in  spots  has 
attracted  as  high  as  200,000  thousand 
visitors. 


"The  Catholic  Herald,  London's 
Catholic  Weekly,  carries  a  plea  for 
vocations  to  our  Passionist  Sisters, 
"See  Yourself  as  a  Passionist  Sister", 
a  "sister"  advertisement  to  ours  in 
the  "Sign":  "See  Yourself  as  a  Pas- 
sionist" with  the  parallel  picture  and 
a  large  Sign. 


621 


Around  the  World  CP. 


PRESENTATION  PROVINCE 

(Rome) 

The  July-August  number  of  "II 
Crocifisso"  presents  a  picture  of  the 
Lay  Brothers  of  the  Province  assem- 
bled for  their  annual  retreat  in  the 
San  Angelo  Retreat,  Vetralla,  one  of 
the  Retreats  founded  by  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross. 


Messina,  one  of  the  most  mission- 
minded  cities  in  Italy  drew  some 
10,000  visitors  for  its  exhibit.  The 
Congregation  was  represented  by  Fa- 
ther Pancratius,  Nettuno..  who  had 
a  special  room  to  show  many  objects 
from  the  Museum  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross,  Scala  Santa,  Rome.  Father  Em- 
idius,  Founder  and  Director  of  the 
Museum,  in  the  course  of  years  has 
gathered  many  interesting  trophies 
from  our  various  foreign  missions. 

MATER  DOLOROSA  PROVINCE 

(Naples) 

On  November  23,  1755,  twelve  Pas- 
sionists,  under  the  leadership  of  their 
Father  Provincial.  Thomas  Struzzieri- 


joined  with  the  ecclesiastical  and  ci- 
vil authorities  of  Paliano  to  move 
in  procession  from  the  local  Colle- 
giate Church  to  S.  Maria  di  Pugliano, 
to  establish  a  Passionist  Retreat.  On 
April  28  the  Community  commemo- 
rated this  second  centenary  of  the 
founding  of  the  Retreat  with  a  Sol- 
emn Pontifical  High  Mass. 

The  Retreat  of  Santa  Maria  di  Pug- 
liano, in  the  village  of  Paliano,  owes 
its  being  probably  to  a  tremendous 
mission  given  by  Fr.  Thomas  Struz- 
zieri,  CP.  in  1742.  After  the  mission, 
in  May,  Father  Thomas  thought  of 
remaining  in  the  little  abandoned 
convent  during  the  summer,  a  season 
when  no  missions  were  held.  This 
gave  the  inhabitants  the  idea  of  hav- 
ing the  Passionists  settle  in  said  con- 
vent. 

The  convent  had  been  abandoned 
by  the  Franciscans  in  1652  when  Pope 
Innocent  had  ordered  all  smaller  mon- 
asteries to  be  closed.  The  property 
of  S.  Maria  di  Pugliano  then  went 
over  to  the  Seminary  of  Palestrina. 
For   an   entire   century  the   convent 


622 


remained  uninhabited  and  became 
the  hangout  for  almost  any  one.  The 
building  was  completely  run  down, 
both  it  and  the  church  were  ready  to 
collapse  at  the  time  of  the  mission 
given  by  Fr.  Thomas,  C.P. 

A  certain  Father  Isidore  Calzelli 
took  interest  in  the  project  and  went 
through  all  kinds  of  legal  procedure 
to  have  the  property  ceded  to  the 
Passionists,  which  were  concluded  in 
1750.  In  the  fall  of  the  same  year  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  came  to  inspect 
the  place  and,  on  account  of  the  hor- 
rible condition  of  the  buildings,  re- 
fused to  let  his  religious  settle  there. 
Then  said  Father  Isidore  got  busy 
and  for  five  years  went  on  the  quest 
for  means  to  restore  the  convent  and 
the  church;  also  five  rooms  were  ad- 
ded to  the  five  existing  ones  in  the 
convent.  Thus  in  November  1755  the 
Passionists  took  formal  possession  of 
the  church  and  monastery.  From  1755 
to  1793  life  was  continued  in  the 
monastery  with  the  lack  of  necessi- 
ties, not  only  in  regard  to  the  build- 
ing but  also  in  reference  to  food  and 
clothing. 

In  1810,  during  the  suppresion  of 
the  religious  by  Napoleon  the  proper- 
ty was  sold  but  the  religious  rented 
it  and  lived  in  secular  garb.  They 
were  on  the  point  of  being  forced  to 
leave  in  1812  when  they  were  asked 
to  take  the  oath  against  the  Papacy; 
it  was  only  through  threats  of  the 
populace  that  the  authorities  con- 
sented to  leave  the  Passionists  where 
they  were. 

In  1837  the  cholera  raged  in  the 
neighborhood,  but  the  religious  were 
spared  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they 
took  in  one  dying  person  and  secret- 


ly buried  him  after  death. 

1849  brought  further  political  trou- 
bles. Girabaldi's  men  periodically 
took  this  and  that  from  the  monas- 
tery as  necessary  for  the  Republic. 
The  attack  of  Rome  by  the  French 
brought  this  trouble  to  a  temporary 
close.  In  1850  the  religious  of  S.  Ma- 
ria greeted  Pope  Pius  IX  who  passed 
near  by  on  his  triumphal  march  back 
to  Rome  from  Gaeta. 

In  September  1867  the  political 
parties  again  practiced  such  violence 
in  the  neighborhood  that  all  hope 
was  given  up.  Things  progressively 
grew  worse.  With  the  fall  of  Rome 
in  1870  the  Novitiate  in  S.  Maria  was 
closed  and  preparations  for  the  worst 
were  made.  1873  the  law  of  Suppres- 
sion. Much  of  the  movable  proper- 
ty was  sequestered  with  benefactors. 
The  law  was  executed  in  Paliano  May 
8,  1875.  The  Fathers  and  Brothers 
were  given  a  pension  and  the  proper- 
ty was  put  up  for  rent.  A  benefactor 
rented  it  and  rerented  it  to  the  Fa- 
thers who  then  stayed  and  continued 
their  ministerial  work  in  the  vicinity. 

In  1886  the  convent  was  sold  and 
bought  back  by  the  Passionist  to  the 
great  joy  of  the  populace. 

From  that  time  on  the  Superiors 
put  their  efforts  to  restore  and  reno- 
vate the  convent.  In  1891  a  new  wing 
was  added  to  the  Novitiate.  In  1903 
and  04  the  Church  became  the  scene 
of  public  prayers  and  processions  for 
help  in  the  disastrous  drought  of 
those  years,  In  1915  the  convent  be- 
came the  Preparatory  Seminary  of 
the  Province.  In  1920  grand  ceremon- 
ies to  commemorate  the  second  cen- 
tenary of  the  Congregation  and  the 
Canonization  of  St.  Gabriel.  In  1926 


623 


S.  Maria  di  Pugiiano  became  a  pro- 
fessed student  house  for  three  years 
and  then  again  the  Novitiate  till  1937. 
At  present  the  philosophers  of  the 
Province  study  and  pray  and  prepare 
themselves  for  the  sacred  ministry 
within  the  sacred  walls  of  the  histori- 
cal Retreat. 

S.  Maria  di  Pugiiano  is  situated 
about  five  kilometers  from  Paliano, 
among  quiet  hills  and  meadows.  The 
church  measures  about  27  x  10  meters 
in  its  present  state  after  the  various 
reconditionings.  Its  facade  has  a  rep- 
resentation of  the  mystical  espousals 
of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross,  the  only 
public  representation  of  this  historic- 
al fact  that  we  art  aware  of.  The  High 
Altar  is  entirely  marble  and  en- 
shrines a  picture  of  the  Madonna 
whose  origin  goes  back  to  immemor- 
able  times  and  has  beautiful  legends. 
The  church  also  has  a  beautiful 
shrine  of  the  Crucifix  and  also  one 
of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross. 

It  is  known  that  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross  visited  the  Monastery  twice; 
once  in  1750  when  he  refused  to  let 
his  religious  live  there  on  account  of 
the  condition  of  the  building;  the 
second  time  in  1767  and  this  time 
was  received  with  "uncontrolable  en- 
thusiasm". The  Retreat  was  a  Novi- 
tiate for  126  years  and  some  800  re- 
ligious made  their  profession  within 
its  walls.  Among  these  we  find  Bish- 
op Angelo  Parsi,  Ordinary  of  Nico- 
polis  from  1847  to  1863;  Silvius  of 
St.  Bernard,  renowned  Geenral  of  the 
Congregation  from  1914-1925;  Most 
Reverend  Father  Titus  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross,  General  of  the  Congrega- 
tion from  1937  to  1946  and  now  Hon- 
orary General. 


The  Fathers  of  Santa  Maria  di  Pug- 
iiano also  had  the  privilege  of  taking 
care  of  a  neighboring  chapel  where 
St.  Mary  Goretti  attended  from  1896 
to  1899.  Also  the  Confraternity  of  the 
Passion  is  strong  in  Paliano;  yearly 
they  appear  in  their  "habit"  with 
cape  and  "Sign"  to  do  honor  to  St. 
Paul  of  the  Cross  in  a  public  proces- 
sion. Also  social  progress  was  made 
during  the  200  years,  especially  since 
1937  when  Fr.  Enrico  dell,  A.C.  began 
his  projects  to  get  a  new  road,  light 
and  water  to  the  village.  Now  no 
longer  do  the  peasants  have  to  carry 
their  water  supply  up  the  hill  and 
instead  of  the  slow  trod  the  donkey, 
modern  busses  supply  conveyance. 
Also  we  note  that  Catholic  Action  is 
strong  in  the  vicinity. 

Nov.  23,  1755,  Father  Thomas  Struz- 
zieri  addressed  the  crowds  that  had 
gathered  on  the  occasion  of  the  formal 
opening  of  S.  Maria  di  Pugiiano,  used 
as  his  text  the  words  of  Isaias:  "Upon 
thy  walls  I  have  appointed  watchmen 
all  the  day".  The  Passionist  Fathers 
in  Paliano  surely  have  held  their 
own  during  the  200  years  just  com- 
pleted have  been  faithful  watchmen 
of  the  Lord.  May  God  continue  to 
second  their  efforts  and  bless  them 
for  many  another  century. 


PIETA  PROVINCE 

((N.  Italy) 
The  "L'Eco  di  S.  Gabriele"  tells  us 
of  the  steadily  increasing  numbers  of 
pilgrams  to  the  tomb  of  our  St.  Gab- 
riel. Day  after  day  groups  arrive 
from  all  the  surrounding  country. 
Evidently  ground  space  around  the 
Basilica  was  becoming  a  problem  so 
that  now  the  piazza  in  front  of  the 


624 


church  is  being  enlarged.  Abovemen- 
tioned  periodical  gives  us  pictures 
of  the  dynamiting  the  terrain  and 
bulldozers  leveling  the  place.  A  new 
road  is  being  constructed  that  leads 
directly  to  the  shrine. 


This  year  the  Feast  of  St.  Gabriel, 
"pro  populo"  was  celebrated  on  the 
last  Sunday  of  August.  The  throngs 
were  immense.  Forty  Fathers  heard 
confessions  from  4:00  A.M.  till  about 
11:00  A.M.  It  was  impossible  to 
make  an  estimate  of  the  number  of 
pilgrims  on  that  day.  Many  were 
present  the  day  before  and  all  night 
they  kept  coming.  At  one  point  dur- 
ing the  day  some  118  busses  were 
counted  in  the  piazza  and  some  of 
these  busses  made  as  many  as  five 
and  six  trips  during  the  day  to  bring 
fresh  crowds  of  men  and  women  to 
pay  their  respects  to  St.  Gabriel.  Na- 
turally there  were  also,  we  might 
say,  an  uncountable  number  of  pri- 
vate machines  there;  many  also  came 
on  bicycle  or  also  on  foot.  At  10:00 
A.M.  His  Excellency  Bishop  Battis- 
telli,  C.P.,  offered  the  Solemn  Pon- 
tifical Mass  assisted  by  Civil  and  Mil- 
itary Authorities  of  the  Teramo  Pro- 
vince. In  the  sermon,  His  Excellency 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that  1955 
was  the  centenary  of  (St.  Gabriel's 
starting  his  Passionist  life;  it  was  in 
1855  that  St.  Gabriel  started  the  de- 
cisive struggle  for  his  religious  vo- 
cation. After  the  Pontifical  High  Mass 
the  Sacrament  of  Confirmation  was 
administered  to  a  large  number  of 
little  ones.  After  noon  there  was  a 
great  commotion  in  the  piazza;  pil- 
grims coming  and  pilgrims  going 
home.   At   4:00   P.M.   the   procession 


with  the  relic  and  the  statue  of  St. 
Gabriel  began  accompanied  by  the 
band  of  Gran  Sasso.  The  procession 
returned  to  the  Bascilica  on  whose 
steps  the  statue  was  placed  and  then 
followed  a  grand  sermon  by  Father 
Marcellus,  C.P.  The  day  closed  with 
fireworks  and  releasing  balloons  into 
the  sky  accompanied  by  a  grand  ap- 
plause of  the  pilgrims. 


Also  Assisi,  the  birthplace  of  St. 
Gabriel,  is  not  forgetting  her  son.  The 
Franciscan  Conventual  Fathers  had 
a  solemn  Triduum  in  their  church 
at  Assisi,  Santa  Maria  Supra  Minerva, 
preached  by  Father  Damasus,  C.P. 
The  Solemn  Mass  on  the  closing  day 
was  celebrated  by  Fr.  Francis,  C.P., 
Provincial  Consultor.  In  the  P.M.  of 
the  same  day  in  the  presence  of  dio- 
cesan and  civil  authorities  besides 
a  grand  crowd  of  the  faithful,  an 
artistic  and  large  plaque  of  St.  Gab- 
riel was  unveiled  and  blessed  in  the 
Counsel  Hall  of  the  Governors  Pal- 
ace; it  will  be  remembered  that  St. 
Gabriel  was  born  in  that  palace  in 
1838.  St.  Gabriel's  father  was  gov 
ernor  of  Assisi.  A  few  years  ago  a 
street  in  Assisi  was  named  after  St. 
Gabriel. 


During  the  summer  the  Commun- 
ity of  Gran  Sasso  also  had  the  pri- 
vilege of  being  host  to  the  great 
Cardinal  Lercaro  of  Bologna.  He  had 
Holy  Mass  in  the  A.M.  and  addressed 
the  congregation,  encouraged  them 
in  their  devotion  to  Mary  (the  church 
is  probably  tht  first  in  Italy  to  have 
been  dedicated  to  the  Immaculate 
Conception)  and  exhorted  them  to 
ask   St.   Gabriel   to   help   them   ever 


625 


deepen  their  devotion  to  Mary.  After 
the  Mass  His  Eminence  inspected  the 
work  of  building  the  piazza  in  front 
of  the  Basilica,  spoke  to  the  work- 
ingmen,  asked  them  pertinent  ques- 
tions about  labor  problems,  blessed 
their  children  etc. 

Judging  by  the  number  of  pilgrims 
receiving  the  Sacraments,  the  shrine 
of  St.  Gabriel  in  Tsola  del  Gran  Sasso 
is  the  third  most  frequented  shrine 
in  the  world;  it  cedes  only  to  Lourdes 
and  Fatima. 

A  LATERE  CHKISTI  PROVINCE 
(S.  Italy) 
On  May  9  extensive  work  was  be- 
gun on  the  Sacred  Heart  Retreat  in 
Maduria,  the  Provincial  House  and 
also  that  of  Theological  Students. 
Two  large  wings  are  being  added  and 
another  story  added  to  the  old  build- 
ing. The  idea  of  enlarging  the  build- 
ing is  of  long  standing,  but  real  plan- 
ning in  that  direction  seemed  to  have 
started  last  year  when  during  the 
meeting  of  all  the  Italian  Provincial 
Curias  the  necessity  of  eventually 
having  interprovincial  Seminaries 
was  stressed.  Judging  from  the  pic- 
tures given  in  the  "II  Costato  di  Ge- 
su"  the  walls  are  solid  stone.  May 
God  prosper  the  work  since  as  the 
author  of  the  article  on  the  new 
projects  says:  Part  of  our  seeking 
vocations  is  also  to  prepare  space  to 
house  them.  The  new  Seminary  is 
planned  to  comfortably  take  care  of 
a  class  of  33  Theologians. 

HOLY  FAMILY  PROVINCE 

(Spain) 

September  14  was  the  fiftieth  an- 
niversary of  the  establishment  of  the 
Province  of  the  Holy  Family.  On  Aug- 


ust 15  of  this  year,  Very  Reverend 
Father  Paulinus  of  St.  Gabriel,  Pro- 
vincial of  the  Province  issued  a  cir- 
cular letter  to  all  the  retreats  under 
his  jurisdiction  ordering  that  the 
Golden  Jubilee  of  the  Province  be 
celebrated  becomingly. 

In  the  Provincial  House,  Zaragoza, 
the  solemnity  was  held  on  the  Feast 
of  St.  Vincent  Strambi,  C.P.  On  the 
Vigil  of  the  festivities  the  event  was 
announced  on  the  radio  by  Rev.  Fr. 
Julio,  C.P.;  the  students  supplied  the 
music  for  this  radio  program  by  sing- 
ing a  hymn  composed  for  the  occas- 
ion by  Rev.  Fr.  Basilio  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  lector  of  Ecclesiastical  chant. 

For  the  Feast  Day  itself  all  three 
Father  Provincials  of  Spain  were 
present  in  the  sanctuary.  Fr.  Juan 
of  the  Cross  delivered  the  sermon. 

Father  Juan  also  prepared  a  sou- 
venir booklet  for  the  Jubilee  which 
presents  a  history  of  the  Province 
together  with  congratulatory  letters 
from  the  Holy  Father.  Most  Reverend 
Father  General  and  all  the  Ordinaries 
of  Dioceses  where  the  Province  has 
retreats.  Also  an  autographed  photo 
of  General  Franco  is  in  the  booklet. 

The  Passionists  first  came  to  Spain 
in  1880  and  established  the  Province 
of  the  Sacred  Heart,  19  years  later, 
1905,  the  Province  of  the  Holy  Family 
was  formed  and  in  1923  the  third 
Province,  that  of  the  Precious  Blood 
was  made. 

The  Province  was  born  with  five 
monasteries:  two  in  Mexico,  two  in 
Chile  and  one  in  Cuba.  Very  soon, 
however,  a  house  was  opened  in  Spain 
for  recruiting  vocations.  Hardly  had 
the  Province  begun  to  function  when 
the  storms  of  persecution  in  Mexico 


626 


Los  Andes,  Chile.    The  outstanding  building  is  the  Monastery  of  Our  Lady 
of  Holy  Hope,  Precious  Blood  Province. 


began.  This  occasioned  the  Brethren 
entering  Venezuela.  The  Brethren  of 
Holy  Cross  Province  also  recall  the 
time  when  some  of  the  Brethren 
sought  refuge  in  the  United  States 
from  Mexico,  among  them  were  the 
Very  Reverend  Father  Innocent,  now 
Master  of  Novices,  formerly  Provin- 
cial and  also  General  Consultor. 
Among  those  who  sought  refuge  our 
Province  were  also  some  who  later 
in  the  Spanish  Civil  War  were  mar- 
tyred. 

Today  the  Province  has  16  monas- 
terits:  six  in  Spain,  3  in  Mexico,  3 
in  Cuba,  4  in  Venezuela,  besides  par- 
ishes and  several  mission  stations. 
The  houses  in  Chile  were  transferred 
to  the  Castilian  Province. 

The  Holy  Family  Province  on  the 
occasion  of  its  Jubilee  is  also  issuing 
a  new  catalogue  of  members  to  bring 
the  old  one  in  line  with  the  many 


vocations  coming  to  its  ranks.  In  July 
three  were  ordained  to  the  Priest- 
hood and  one  to  the  subdiaconate  in 
Zaragoza.  The  Novitiate  is  filled  with 
20  Novices  and  several  Brother  Pos- 
tulants. 

The  Province  also  has  its  own  per- 
iorical  "El  Labaro"  (The  Standard). 
The  September  issue  gives  a  short 
history  of  the  Province;  on  the  back 
outside  cover  are  the  photos  of  all 
the  Lectors  teaching  in  the  Major 
Seminaries  of  the  Province. 

In  Barcelona  the  Province  is  now 
building  a  new  church  in  honor  of 
St.  Gemma;  up  to  this  time  there  was 
only  an  oratory  in  connection  with 
the  Retreat  in  that  city. 

PROVINCE  OF  ST.  GABRIEL 
(Belgium) 

The  Provincial  Chapter  of  the  Pro- 
vince opened  August  11  under  the 
Presidency  of  Most  Reverend  Father 


627 


General.  Very  Reverend  Father  Al- 
bert was  elected  Provincial.  The  pic- 
turt  shows  (in  "Kruis  en  Liefde)  that 
also  His  Excellency  Bishop  Hagen- 
dorens,  C.P.,  was  present  from  the 
Vicariate   of  Tshumbe,   Africa. 


The  students  of  the  Retreat  in  Die- 
penbeek  have  issued  Volume  III  of 
the  "Passiologica",  bibliography  of 
the  Passion  of  our  Lord.  Very  neat 
and  painstaking  work.  Sure  a  great 
help  to  any  one  who  wishes  to  STU- 
DY the  Passion. 


Our  correspondent,  Fr.  John  Mary, 
C.P.  is  now  secretary  of  Fr.  Angelus 
the  Vice  Postulator  for  the  cause  of 
Brother  Isidore.,  C.P.  He  tells  us  that 
daily  the  Postulator's  Office  receives 
around  100  letters,  telling  of  the 
help  they  receive  from  our  holy  Bro- 
ther. We  were  very  happy  to  find 
out  also  that  many  letters  come  from 
America,  where  Brother  Isidore  is 
becoming  known  mostly  through  let- 
ters from  the  homeland..  Belgium,  to 
relatives  in  the  USA.  The  devotion 
to  Brother  Isidore,  C.P.  is  a  unique 
fact  in  the  history  of  the  Church  in 
Belgium,  everybody,  young  and  old, 
rich  and  poor,  educated  and  unedu- 
cated are  enthused.  One  letter  from 
America,  after  a  short  visit  to  rela- 
tives in  Belgium,  stated:  "One  place 
in  Belgium  that  may  not  be  forgotten 
by  tourists  and  must  be  visited  is 
the  tomb  of  Brother  Isidore  in  the 
Passionist  Church  at  Kortrijk".  Such 
was  the  impression  made  on  this 
visitor  by  the  devotion  to  the  Servant 
of  God. 


PROVINCE  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 

(Australia) 

During  the  month  of  September 
two  Religious  of  this  Province  reached 
the  Jubilee  of  their  Profession.  On 
the  9th  of  the  month  our  senior  Lay- 
brother,  Brother  Stephen  Walsh  was 
twenty-five  years  professed,  while  on 
tht  13th,  Father  Bede  O'Brien  was 
fifty  years  a  professed  member  of 
the  Congregation. 

A  Solemn  High  Mass  of  Thanksgiv- 
ing was  sung  in  St.  Brigid's  Church, 
Marrickville  on  the  occasion  of  Bro. 
Stephen's  Silver  Jubilee  and  a  most 
eloquent  address  suitable  to  the  oc- 
casion was  delivered  by  the  Pastor, 
Rev.  Fr.  Lawrence,  C.P.  Bro.  Stephen 
occupied  a  place  of  honour  in  the 
Sanctuary;  among  those  present  was 
the  Premier  of  New  South  Wales,  the 
Hon.  J.  J.  Cahill,  M.L.A.,  one  of  our 
most  devout  parishioners,  and  a  loy- 
al friend  of  every  Passionist  who  has 
been  stationed  in  Marrickville.  Mr. 
Cahill  though  burdened  with  the 
cares  of  State,  graciously  took  time 
off  to  assist  at  the  Jubilee  Mass,  and 
afterwards  called  at  the  Retreat  to 
offer  his  personal  congratulations  to 
Bro.  Stephen. 

Father  Bede  is  stationed  at  our 
Juniorate  at  St.  Ives,  and  it  was  in 
the  Chapel  there  he  sang  his  Mass 
of  thanksgiving  for  fifty  fruitful 
years  in  the  Congregation.  Though 
his  health  has  been  poor  over  the 
past  few  years,  Father  Bede  is  still 
able  to  take  a  share  in  retreat  work. 
There  is  no  man  with  a  greater  or 
deeper  love  for  the  Congregation 
than  Father  Bede,  and  this  Province 
is  indebted  to  him  for  the  beautiful 
Monastery  and  Church  he  built  and 


628 


_.  ii»iiii§ 


Mi 


fitf 


life 


'IE*** 


Bihawana  (Dodoma  Diocese)  Middle  School 


Bihawana  Mission,  Dodoma,  Africa,  Diocese.  Residence  of  Sisters,  Church, 
Residence  of  Fathers 


629 


furnished  during  his  terms  as  Rector 
of  St.  Paul's  Retreat,  Glen  Osmond, 
South  Australia.  Father  Bede  has 
filled  many  important  offices  in  the 
Congregation,  Lector,  Vicar,  Rector, 
Novice-Master  and  Provincial  Con- 
suitor,  while  during  World  War  I  he 
served  for  over  three  years  as  a  mil- 
itary chaplain  with  the  Australian 
Army. 


Work  on  the  new  Chapel  of  Our 
Lady  of  Sorrows  at  Marrickville  has 
been  interrupted  for  a  few  weeks, 
but  it  is  hoped  that  it  will  be  finished 
and  dedicated  in  November  or  early 
December  at  latest. 

The  Spring  mission  season  is  in 
full  swing  just  now  and  we  are  find- 
ing it  difficult  to  cope  with  all  the 
work  that  is  offering. 

Nine  of  the  fourteen  outdoor  Sta- 
tions of  the  Cross  are  now  in  posi- 
tion in  the  ground  of  our  Novitiate 
at  Mary's  Mount,  Goulburn,  and  two 
others  are  on  order  from  Italy.  We 
have  promises  for  the  remaining 
three  and  it  is  expected  that  we  will 
place  the  order  for  them  soon. 


The  additions  and  alterations  to 
our  new  foundation  at  Oxley,  Queens- 
land, are  just  about  finished,  and  it 
is  expected  that  the  small  commun- 
ity there  will  soon  be  increased. 

Not  much  news  from  our  four  mis- 
sionaries in  New  Guinea  —  but  we 
know  they  have  been  doing  grand 
work,  and  have  been  out  on  mission 
patrols,  entailing  an  absence  of  two 
or  three  weeks  at  a  time  from  their 
central  stations.  The  travelling  is  done 
mostly  on  foot  or  horse  back  along 


the  mountain  trails,  and  by  jeep  in 
other  parts  where  there  are  roads. 


LADY  OF  HOLY  HOPE 
PROVINCE 

(Holland) 

On  October  27  Father  Bernardine 
Knippenberg,  C.P.,  after  a  year  of 
needed  and  well  deserved  rest,  de- 
parted from  Holland  for  the  mission 
Borneo.  Father  was  among  the  ori- 
ginal Passionists,  some  seven  years 
ago,  who  started  to  work  in  that  dif- 
ficult field.  By  the  way  he  was  also 
the  first  to  request  that  THE  PAS- 
SIONIST  be  sent  to  that  land.  His 
Reverence  has  charge  of  the  numer- 
ous Chinese  in  the  Ketapang  district; 
thus  it  necessitates  that  he  be  famil- 
liar  not  only  with  the  native  malayan 
language  but  also  the  hoklo  Chinese 
dialect  since  most  of  his  parishoners 
are  from  S.  China. 


Brother  Lambert,  C.P.  also  informs 
us  that  the  work  on  the  Quotations 
from  the  Letters  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross,  a  project  that  he  started  some 
six  years  ago,  will  soon  be  completed 
and  that  he  hopes  to  have  the  fin- 
ished product  in  the  mail  by  the  first 
of  the  year  for  those  that  ordered  a 
copy. 

Ketapang 

It  is  now  just  about  a  year  since 
our  Holy  Father  erected  the  Apos- 
tolic Prefecture  in  Ketapang,  Indo- 
nesia and  confided  the  same  to  our 
Fathers  with  Msgr.  Gabriel  Sillekens, 
C.P.  as  first  Prefect  Apostolic.  (Vide 
THE  PASSIONIST  Jan.-Feb.  1955 
page  14  et  seqq.)  It  is  most  encourag- 
ing  to   know   that   during   the   first 


630 


year  of  the  Prefecture  the  number 
of  faithful  grew  from  2,137  to  2,507; 
as  for  the  Catechumens  they  in- 
creased from  1,058  to  3,042.  Especial- 
ly in  the  Northern  section  of  the 
Prefecture  is  the  faith  spreading  ra- 
pidly; whole  villages  are  asking  for 
instructions.  There  is  great  need  for 
help  and  this  is  emphasized  by  the 
fact  that  for  the  past  year  no  new 
foreign  missioner  was  permitted  to 
enter  that  particular  territory. 

To,  at  least  partly  offset  this  sad 
fact,  two  other  events  took  place  that 
surely  gladened  the  heart  of  the 
Prefect.  On  August  28,  Feast  of  St. 
Augustine,    the    Augustinian    Sisters 


of  the  territory  opened  a  Postulate 
for  native  nuns.  Four  Daya  girls  en- 
tered and  they  are  the  first  native 
girls  to  enter  the  religious  life.  Then 
Monsignor  had  the  great  happiness 
of  being  able  on  the  first  of  Septem- 
ber to  open  a  trade  school  for  the 
Chinese  youth.  The  school  is  run  by 
the  Mission  and  opened  with  a  class 
of  34,  3  of  whom  were  Catholic. 

THE  PASSIONIST  is  grateful  to 
His  Lordship,  the  Apostolic  Prefect 
for  personally  sending  us  this  report 
and  we  feel  confident  our  readers 
will  help  support  the  Mission,  at  least 
with  their  prayers. 


Immaculate  Conception   Province 


(Argentina) 

November  4 


Our  Readers  will  be  interested  in 
knowing  how  recent  events,  which 
culminated  in  Peron's  over-throw, 
affected  the  Passionists. 

"Due  to  the  religious  persecution 
which  began  on  November  10th,  1954 
our  missionary  work  was  seriously 
impaired.  Both  city  and  county  mis- 
sions were  practically  brought  to  a 
stand  still.  The  attitude  of  provin- 
cial and  local  authorities  changed 
so  as  to  make  any  exterior  religious 
manifestation  almost  impossible. 
Preaching  in  our  churches  became 
dangerous.  Nevertheless,  we  tried 
to  keep  actions  going  within  and 
without  our  Monastery.  We  felt,  as 
is  logical,  that  the  Flock  needed, 
more  than  ever,  the  leadership  of 
their  Shepherds. 

This   "flying  in   the  face"   of  the 


adversary  brought,  naturally,  Gov- 
ernment offence.  Hence,  sermons 
were  controlled  by  police.  On  a 
couple  of  occasions  we  had  violent 
reactions.  We  lived  in  constant 
threat  of  being  puled  into  jail. 

Thus  it  was  that  the  month  of 
June  arrived.  Peron,  seeing  Catholic 
reaction  grow  stronger,  had  recourse 
to  different  devices  in  order  to 
counteract  opposition.  Among  other 
things,  his  hench-men  conceived  the 
outrageous  idea  of  burning  the  na- 
tional flag.  As  with  the  "Guy  Fawkes 
gun  powder  plot"  this  was  to  be 
attributed  to  Catholics.  Naturally, 
popular  reaction  would  then  be  di- 
rected against  them.  This  was  on 
the  night  of  June  16th.  At  midnight, 
police  cars  collected  priests  and 
Bishops   and   threw   them   into   jail. 


631 


Whilst  notoriously  outspoken,  our 
Monastery  seems  to  have  been  for- 
gotten. But  not  so  our  Novitiate. 
There,  all  inmates  were  carried  to 
jail.  Similar  action  was  taken  with 
our  religious  in  the  Preparatory 
College. 

Eventually,  the  determinate  action 
of  the  Minister  of  War  had  them 
released,  after  churches  had  been 
burned  as  well  as  the  Cardinal's 
Chancery. 

Events  continued  to  grow  tense 
and  3  months  later,  September  16th, 
a  liberating  revolution  broke  out. 
Some  of  us  had  been  marked  men 
for  the  Dictator.  This  meant  going 
into  hiding.  Were  it  not  that  Our 
Lady  (to  Whom  the  country  is  con- 
secrated in  Her  3-Century  old  image 
of  Lujan)  intervened  in  a  series  of 
undoubted  miraculous  events,  the 
worst  pages  of  religious  massacring 
would  have  been  re-inacted  in  this 
poor  country  of  ours. 

Now  that  the  Bloody  Persecution 
is  over,  we  see  another  struggle  on 
the  horizon.  With  the  advent  of 
"Liberty"  an  idealogical  struggle  be- 
gins. This  mean^  an  added  task  to 
our  missionary  work.  Years  of  mind- 
poisoning,  seeds  of  hatred  and  mis- 
taken philosophy  of  life  are  the 
fruits  we  must  face  in  a  country  al- 
ready weakened  by  religious  ignor- 
ance. Add  to  this  that  while  the  USA 
has  a  super-abundance  of  priests  and 
religious  we  have  one  priest  for 
every  4,174  inhabitants.  This  is  ag- 
gravated by  the  large  extension  of 
the  country  and  travelling  difficul- 
ties. 

May  all  this  make  you  and  your 
readers,  members  of  the  same   Con- 


gregation, sympathize  —  with  your 
prayers  and  sacrifices — towards  the 
battle  we  face  in  trying  to  bring 
souls  to  the  feet  of  Jesus  Crucified." 

PROVINCE  OF  ST  PATRICK 

(Ireland) 

Since  1952  the  Fathers  of  the  Pro- 
vince of  St.  Patrick  have  been  spon- 
soring a  mission  in  the  Protectorate 
of  Bechuanaland,  Africa.  Now  a  sec- 
ond foundation  is  being  started  by 
the  Province  in  Africa.  On  Septem- 
ber 4th  Fathers  Jerome  Maguire,  Su- 
perior, Augustine  Bermingham  and 
Kieran  Mclvor  set  out  from  Ireland, 
via  air,  for  Johannesburg  to  make  a 
foundation  at  the  request  of  Most 
Reverend  Bishop  Boyle.  House  and 
Property  has  been  acquired  at  Bank, 
about  40  miles  distant  from  Johan- 
nesburg. This  house  is  planned  to  be 
the  first  Passionist  Retreat  in  the  Un- 
ion of  South  Africa  This  foundation 
is  directly  under  the  Fr.  Provincial 
of  the  Province  of  St.  Patrick  and  has 
no  legal  connections  with  the  mission 
in  Bechuanaland.  The  Fathers  are 
to  carry  on  the  customary  work  of  the 
Congregation,  preaching  missions  and 
retreats,  throughout  South  Africa.  On 
account  of  the  scarcity  of  priests, 
upon  the  request  of  the  Bishop,  they 
will  also  have  charge  of  a  nearby 
parish.  Just  now  one  of  the  Fathers 
is  studying  the  native  language  in 
Basutoland  since  a  number  of  the 
natives  working  in  gold  mines  will 
come  under  the  care  of  the  Fathers. 
It  is  our  fervent  hope  and  prayer 
that  God  will  bless  their  labors  with 
abundant  fruit.  The  address  of  the 
Fathers  is:  P.O.  Box  40  -Bank  -  Trans- 
vaal, S.  Africa. 


632 


The  Community  of  Mt.  Argus  was 
honored  lately  by  a  visit  of  Most 
Reverend  Archbishop  Leo  Kierkels, 
C.P. 

Mt.  Argus  Community  also  had  the 
joy  of  honoring  Father  Eugene  (Ne- 
vin),  C.P.  on  the  occasion  of  his  Dia- 
mond Jubilee,  September  22.  During 
60  fruitful  years  of  his  priesthood  the 
Jubiarian  was  not  only  very  active 
along  missionary  lines  in  Great  Brit- 
ain and  Ireland  (he  joined  the  Con- 
gregation before  the  division  of  the 
Providence  of  St.  Joseph)  but  also 
held  positions  of  responsibility  found- 
ing and  governing  Retreats.  Although 
no  longer  active  on  the  mission  field, 
he  still  takes  his  full  share  of  con- 
fessional duty  at  Mt.  Argus.  Among 
the  Brethren  of  St.  Patrick's  Pro- 
vince, Fr.  Eugene  is  the  last  living 
link  with  the  Servant  of  God.,  Father 
Charles  of  Mt.  Argus,  C.P.,  with  whom 
he  lived  and  whom  he  still  vividly 
remembers. 


August  20th  brought  sorrow  to  the 
Province  in  the  death  of  Fr.  Gerard 
of  the  Mother  of  Sorrows  (O'Neill). 
The  some  33  years  of  his  priestly  life 
were  spent  in  both  mission  and  parish 
work.  As  missionary  we  can  see  that 
he  conducted  retreats  and  preached 
missions  all  over  Ireland.  The  four 
years  in  which  he  was  principally  oc- 
cupied in  parochial  duties  he  was 
known  to  be  untiring  in  favor  of  the 
poor  and  outcast  of  Glasgow.  R.I. P. 

FIVE  WOUND  VICE  PROVINCE 

(Germany- Austria) 

For  some  time  the  monks  and  peo- 
ple around  Maria  Schutz  have  been 
anxious  to  get  good  bells  in  the  two 


church  towers.  Finally  they  had  the 
bells  cast  by  a  firm  in  Vienna  and 
they  were  brought  to  the  base  of  the 
mountain  by  truck — several  hundred 
feet  below  Maria  Schutz.  On  Sat.  Oct. 
1st  V.  Rev.  Fr.  Provincial,  Dominic, 
the  entire  community  of  Maria  Schutz 
and  three  visiting  American  Passion- 
ists  (University  Students  in  Rome) 
walked  down  the  hillside  to  the  farm 
where  the  bells  had  been  unloaded. 
Several  hundred  people  from  the 
countryside  were  gathered  there. 
There  were  altar  boys,  little  girls  in 
their  first  communion  clothes,  the 
Fire  Department  Band,  the  miners  in 
their  uniforms,  police,  church  sodal- 
ities with  their  banners,  and  peas- 
ants in  their  colorful  garb.  The  five 
bells  had  been  hoisted  onto  three 
wagons,  each  wagon  drawn  by  two 
sleek  horses.  The  wagons  looking  as 
nice  as  any  float.  At  6:30,  just  as  dusk 
began  to  deepen  into  night,  the  band 
struck  up  a  martial  tune.  Two  of  the 
first  communion  girls  climbed  up  be- 
side each  bell,  torches  and  lanterns 
were  lit  and  the  cross  bearer  started 
the  procession  up  the  moutnain  road 
to  Maria  Schutz.  During  the  long  walk 
up  the  winding  road,  the  band  con- 
tinued to  play  marches  and  hymns, 
the  people  were  praying  and  singing. 
Looking  back,  you  could  see  the 
twisted  line  of  torches  below. 

When  the  procession  finally  ar- 
rived at  Maria  Schutz,  the  wagons 
were  parked  opposite  the  entrance 
to  the  church.  The  Rector,  V.  Rev. 
Fr.  Joseph,  mounted  a  platform  and 
preached  a  short  sermon.  After  that, 
while  the  band  continued  to  play, 
most  of  the  people  waited  to  welcome 
the  Archbishop  Co-adjutor  of  Vienna, 


633 


..,:.:., 


l^f^W^11  T  life 


mm 


f,p 


i« 


-•■  'V  .  *  ■ 


^1 


Passionist  Church  and  Monastery  of  Maria  Schutz,  Austria. 


■■■i 


**••    111 


Bringing  the  bells  up  the  Mountain. 


6:4 


The  bells  in  front  of  the  church. 


Consecration  of  the  bells. 


635 


The  "Maria  Schutz"  Bell. 


Chapter  of  the  Vice-Province  of  the  Five  Wounds,  held  July  18,  at  Schwarzen- 
feld,  Germany.   (See  PASSIONIST  Sept-Oct  1955,  page  528)    Left  to  right: 
Frs.  Joseph,  Victor,  Leopold,  Paul  Francis  (Gen.  Consult)  Dominic  (Provin- 
cial) M.  Rev.  Fr.  General,  Fr.  Walter,  Francis  and  Ignatius. 


636 


who  was  driving  down  for  the  Con- 
secration of  the  Bells. 

On  Sunday  morning,  Oct.  2nd,  the 
crowds  gathered  early  for  the  cere- 
mony of  the  Consecration  of  the  Bells. 
His  Excellency  offered  Holy  Mass  at 
9:00  A.M.  and  the  church  was  filled 
beyond  capacity.  Anyone  who  wit- 
nessed that  Mass  will  not  soon  forget 
it.  The  entire  congregation  recited 
parts  of  the  Mass  with  the  Bishop  or 
sang  beautiful  Austrian  hymns.  After 
Mass,  the  (Bishop  went  outside  to 
consecrate   the   bells. 

The  5  bells  are  beautiful.  The  larg- 
est is  about  4  feet  in  diameter,  the 
smallest  almost  2  feet.  Each  bell  has 
a  different  name  and  appropriate  in- 
scription, together  with  a  raised  im- 
age of  the  saint.  The  largest  is  called: 
Maria  Schutz.  The  others  are:  St. 
Michael;  Guardian  Angels;  St.  Joseph, 
St.  Paul  of  the  Cross. 

Immediately  after  the  consecra- 
tion, workers  began  to  hoist  the 
heavy  bells  up  to  the  towers  and  in- 


stall them.  At  4:00  that  afternoon  the 
bells  were  rung  by  hand.  They  have 
a  truly  magnificent  tone.  As  the  bells 
of  Maria  Schutz  ring  out  across  the 
surrounding  mountains  and  through 
the  valleys  below,  hundreds  of  de- 
vout faithful  will  bow  their  heads  in 
simple  prayer.  And  each  year  the 
bells  of  Maria  Schutz  will  welcome 
thousands  of  pilgrims  to  this  renown- 
ed shrine. 

This  grand  celebration  was  a  fitting 
climax  to  the  Te  Deum  solemnly  sung 
the  Sunday  previous,  in  thanksgiving 
that  finally  Austria  had  been  cleared 
of  all  "foreign"  soldiers  and  super- 
vision. Maria  Schutz  church  is  now 
completely  renovated,  all  vestiges  of 
the  War  gone  and  the  popularity  of 
the  beautiful  church  is  growing,  ne- 
ver so  many  weddings  there  before 
and  more  pilgrims  than  ever.  May 
Mary  under  the  title  of  "Maria 
Schutz"  ever  guide  and  protect  our 
Fathers  there. 


ana 


Father  Godfrey's  latest  book  FOR 
MORE  VOCATIONS,  published  by 
Bruce  Publishing  House  of  Milwau- 
kee, has  been  received  favorable  and 
highly  laudatory  comment  from  the 
reviews.  The  Rev.  Hugh  J.  Nolan, 
writing   in    AMERICA    (October    15, 


pp.  74-75)  states:  "To  date  it  is  the 
best  single  volume  in  English  for 
the  promotion  of  religious  vocations." 
The  same  reviewer  adds:  "Theolog- 
ically sound  in  giving  first  place  to 
divine  grace  and  the  necessity  of 
deepening  the  spiritual  life  of  both 


637 


the  recruiter  and  the  subjects,  the 
study  presents  a  happy  blending  of 
the  supernatural  and  the  natural . . . 
Reading  as  a  novel,  this  work  makes 
a  real  contribution  to  the  field  of 
religious  research."  In  the  SIGN  (No- 
vember, pp.  74)  we  read:  "The  au- 
thor has  consulted  bishops,  religous 
superiors,  priests,  brothers,  sisters, 
parents,  and  youths.  From  all  he  has 
drawn  workable  ideas  and  tried-and- 
true  methods  for  recruiting  vocations 
.  .  .  FOR  MORE  VOCATIONS  will 
certainly  help  anyone  who  deals  with 
Catholic  youth  ..."  Msgr.  Kenedy 
in  the  SUNDAY  VISITOR,  Sept.  25, 
devotes  a  full  column,  minus  7  lines, 
to  Father's  book.  "This  book  is  pri- 
marily designed  for  the  information 
and  guidance  of  recruiters  of  voca- 
tions to  the  priesthood  and  the  re- 
ligious life.  But  it  warrants  the  at- 
tention of  anyone  in  the  least  con- 
cerned about  the  perennial  shortage 
of  priests,  nuns  and  brothers."  The 
Monsignor  also  tells  us  that  many 
facts  along  the  line  of  the  book  are 
probably  brought  to  the  public's  at- 
tention for  the  first  time  by  Father 
Godfrey.  The  chapter  on  reluctant 
parents  is  praised  very  highly.  Again: 
"This  work  of  recruiting,  which  at 
first  may  strike  the  ultraconservative 
as  indelicate  and  even  presumptious, 
is  entirely  legitimate  and  altogether 
praiseworthy  if  prudently  done.  To 
insure  both  prudence  and  zeal  in  its 
practice,  Fr.  Poage  has  assembled  a 
lengthy  catalogue  of  well-considered 
points  and  procedures."  The  review 
ends  with:  "Fervor  and  common 
sense  are  the  twin  earmarks  of  Fa- 
ther Poage's  book.  It  should  per- 
manetly  impress  all  who  are  required 


to  do  something  about  providing  la- 
borers for  the  harvest.  And,  which 
of  us  is  excused  from  that  duty?" 
THE  PASSIONIST  extends  its  sin- 
cerest  congratulations  to  Father  God- 
frey on  the  work  he  has  done  and 
the  good  that  the  book  is  doing. 

The  Acta  Congregationis  Nostrae 
last  May  informed  us  of  a  new  per- 
iodical published  by  our  Fathers  in 
Caravate  in  Italy,  entitled:  Fonti  Vive 
— Revista  di  Spiritualita  delta  Pas- 
sione.  The  first  three  numbers  of 
this  new  review  have  now  arrived, 
and  we  would  like  to  pass  on  to  the 
readers  of  THE  PASSIONIST  a  first 
judgment. 

At  once  we  want  to  say  that  our 
judgment  is  highly  favorable  and 
even  enthusiastic-  Fathers  Constante 
and  Pierluigi  have  initiated  a  quar- 
terly review  of  high  caliber  and  real 
worth.  Here  is  a  periodical  by  Pas- 
sionists  that  we  may  all  be  truly 
proud  of. 

Fonti  Vive  is  a  work  of  scholarship, 
and  yet  not  heavily  scientific.  It  is 
a  popular  periodical,  and  yet  not  of 
the  precise  nature  of  many  other 
Passionist  publications.  We  may  best 
compare  it  with  the  Italian  Carmel- 
ites' Rivista  di  Vita  Spirituale,  or 
closer  to  home,  to  the  Dominican 
Fathers'  Cross  and  Crown.  And  in 
comparison  Fonti  Vive  will  hold  its 
own! 

The  first  number  (March,  1955) 
contains  a  foreward  by  the  editor  on 
the  purpose  and  ideals  of  this  new 
review.  We  are  told  that  the  char- 
acteristic and  unifying  element  will 
be  the  spirituality  of  the  Passion. 
But  the  Passion  wil  be  viewed,  not 


638 


only  as  something  of  the  past,  some- 
thing sad  and  sorrowful,  but  rather 
as  something  for  today,  something 
joyful  and  living.  Hence  the  title: 
Fonti  Vive,  Fountains  of  Life. 

At  first  sight  this  title  may  seem 
strange.  Nevertheless  it  brings  out 
clearly  the  purpose  and  ideal  of  the 
review — to  show  the  mystery  of  the 
Cross  as  a  source  of  spiritual  life  and 
joy.  The  words  of  the  title  are  adap- 
ted from  the  well-known  passage  of 
Isaias  (12:3) :  "You  shall  draw  waters 
with  joy  out  of  the  fountains  of  sal- 
vation," and  from  a  letter  of  Our 
Holy  Founder,  who  writes:  "...  that 
we  might  drink  with  joy  the  saving 
words  of  grace  from  these  fountains 
of  eternal  life"  (Lettere,  II,  339). 

This  publication  will  speak  of  the 
devotion  to  the  Sacred  Passion,  but 
it  would  not  be  correct  to  think  of 
it  as  a  devotional  magazine  in  the 
ordinary  sense  of  the  word.  Fonti 
Vive  is  to  be  a  solid  review  devoted 
to  the  spiritual  message  of  the  Pas- 
sion, as  revealed  in  its  theological, 
biblical,  liturgical,  and  mystical  as- 
pects. 

From  the  first  three  numbers  we 
can  see  how  Fonti  Vive  will  attain 
its  goal.  We  find  various  types  of 
really  worthwhile  articles.  Such  are: 
"The  Study  of  the  Spirituality  of  the 
Passion"  by  the  Spanish  Passionist, 
Father  Basil  of  St.  Paul  (19-41);  "The 
Blood  of  Christ  and  the  Blood  of 
Martyrs"  by  Father  Ladislaus  of  the 
Immaculate  (157-164);  "Witnesses  of 
the  Living  God"  (72-83)  by  Father 
Peter  Louis.  A  diocesan  priest,  Fa- 
ther John  Francis  Nolli,  has  contri- 
buted two  scriptural  studies:  "Suf- 
fering in  the  First  Three  Chapters 


of  Genesis"  (42-61)  and  "Suffering 
in  Genesis:  From  Adam  to  Cain" 
(262-278).  Another  series  of  articles 
treats  of  the  Offices  of  the  Passion 
by  Father  Diego  of  St.  Paul  of  the 
Cross.  Father  Costante,  the  editor, 
has  begun  a  commentary  on  the  Can- 
ticle of  the  Cross  from  the  pen  of 
our  Holy  Founder.  Our  present  Pos- 
tulator  General  (Father  Frederick) 
has  edited  some  of  the  writings  of 
Venerable  Dominic.  There  is  also 
an  interesting  article  on  "The  Pas- 
sion of  Christ  in  the  Ascetical  Ascent 
of  Thomas  Merton"  (335-340).  But 
we  must  stop!  There  is  not  space 
here  to  refer  to  all  the  articles  and 
features  in  the  first  three  numbers. 
But  we  should  add  that  the  Book 
Reviews,  while  select,  are  very  good. 
Enough  has  been  said  to  give  the 
reader  some  sampling  of  the  nature, 
high  quality,  and  spirit  of  Fonti  Vive. 
Our  hearty  congratulations  to  the 
editors  for  a  work  well  begun.  We 
hope  that  their  message  will  make 
itself  felt  in  the  Italy  of  today.  Fonti 
Vive  deserves  to  take  its  place  among 
the  great  spiritual  reviews  of  this 
century. 

We  pray  that  American  Passion- 
ists  will  also  profit  by  this  work  of 
our  Italian  brethren.  It  can  be  ob- 
tained from  Fonti  Vive,  Caravate 
(Varese)  Italy.  The  subscription 
price  outside  of  Italy  is  only  1200 
lire  (about  two  dollars).  It  might  be 
well  for  us  to  make  Fonti  Vive  known 
to  others  in  our  own  country.  Its 
message  is  necessary  here  as  in  Italy. 

Fr.  Roger,  C.P. 
Sacred  Heart  Retreat 
Louisville,    Kentucky 


639 


"The  Prep  Associate"  is  a  new 
Passionist  publication.  We  have  a 
copy  here:  Vol.  I,  Number  1.  There 
is  no  date  attached,  but  we  are  moral- 
ly certain  that  is  practically  fresh 
from  the  press.  The  little  paper  (6 
pages)  has  a  very  definite  purpose 
and  therefore  a  real  right  to  exis- 
tence in  this  day  of  almost  innumer- 
able periodicals.  It  is  addresed  to  all 
who  have  ever  been  at  our  Prepara- 
tory Seminary  and  for  some  reason 
or  another  had  to  leave  our  ranks. 
Many  of  these  former  students  are 
very  enthusiastic  about  the  Congre- 
gation and  its  ideals;  often  express 
their  gratitude  to  Passionist  Fathers 
for  the  start  they  got  in  their  spiri- 
tual life  when  under  the  guidance 
of  Passionists.  The  purpose  of  the 
paper  is  to  encourage  these  men  in 
their  endeavors  to  serve  God  and 
perfect  their  devotion  to  the  Passion 
of  our  Lord.  May  God  bless  this  new 
project. 


The  article  "The  Particular  Ex- 
amen  and  the  Passion",  by  Fr.  John 
Francis  Kobler,  C.P.,  printed  in  our 
July-August  number,  1955,  page  372 
et  seqq.,  elicited  favorable  comment 
and  also  in  one  case  of  suggesting 
further  possible  emphasis  of  the  Pas- 
sion of  our  Lord  in  the  particular 
Examen,  as  for  instance  when  mak- 
ing the  Way  of  the  Cross  and  recit- 
ing the  Fourth  Vow  Paters. 


Our  Vocational  Directors  are  work- 
ing hard  and  do  deserve  at  least  a 
word  of  commendation.  We  under- 
stand that  it  is  not  exceptional  for 
them  to  be  called  upon  to  give  five 
vocational   talks   in   the   school   day; 


and  it  does  happen  that  the  audience 
and  other  factors  do  not  make  this 
task  an  easy  one.  A  good  number  of 
returns  is  reported  from  the  "re- 
treat-poster" given  on  the  back  cover 
of  the  Sept.-Oct.,  1955  PASSIONIST. 
There  is  also  a  vocation  movie  in 
production;  this  is  a  joint  effort  be- 
tween the  Provinces  of  St.  Paul  of 
the  Cross  and  our  own  Province;  it 
is  expected  to  be  ready  for  New 
Year,  1956. 


Father  Godfrey  took  an  active  part 
in  the  Annual  Vocation  Day  Confer- 
ence for  Sisters,  held  at  Alvernia 
High  School  on  October  15.  This  con- 
ference, one  of  the  largest  gatherings 
of  Sisters,  was  presided  over  by  his 
Eminence  Samuel  Cardinal  Stritch  of 
Chicago.  The  New  World  in  its  Oc- 
tober 21  edition  contained  a  photo- 
graph of  Father  Godfrey  with  the 
Cardinal  at  this  Conference. 


We  have  received  word  that  the 
General  Archives  in  Rome  will  be 
shortly  microfilmed  for  the  benefit 
of  scholars  in  the  American  Provin- 
ces. Recently  a  similar  project  has 
been  undertaken  for  the  Vatican  Li- 
brary. It  is  hoped  that  the  microfilm- 
ing of  the  Passionist  Archives  will 
not  only  enable  more  scholars  to  stu- 
dy the  basic  documents  of  our  spiri- 
tuality, but  will  preserve  these  docu- 
ments in  case  of  an  unforeseen 
calamity  in  Rome. 

Speaking  of  microfilm,  our  Fr. 
John  Francis  in  his  palaeographical 
studies  has  access  to  the  Vatican  mi- 
crofilm library  in  the  St.  Louis  U. 
So  far  it  seems  only  about  15%  of  the 
films   have   been   indexed   but   even 


640 


ill  that  small  percentage  at  least 
twice  Passionist  material  is  repre- 
sented. One  item  is  an  announcement 
of  the  death  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross 
and  another  item  relating  to  St. 
Vincent  Mary  Strambi. 


The  "Acta  Congregationis",  Sep- 
tember, 1955,  informs  us  that  from 
henceforth  the  Feast  of  St.  Mary 
Goretti  will  be  celebrated  as  a  du- 
plex secundae  classis  on  July  6,  the 
day  of  her  matrydom;  this  change  is 
due  to  the  new  changes  in  the  Rub- 
rics: the  former  general  calendar  in 
the  Breviary  had  the  Octave  of  Sts. 
Peter  and  Paul  on  the  6  of  July. 
Since  this  Octave  has  now  been  can- 
celled it  leaves  the  day  free  to  com- 
memorate St.  Mary  Goretti  on  the 
day  of  her  death.  For  the  past  few 
years  St.  Mary  Goretti  was  celebrated 
on  July  9,  formerly  the  Feast  of  Our 
Lady  of  Holy  Hope;  this  feast  of  our 
Blessed  Mother  has  now  been  re- 
placed on  July  9th;  the  last  several 
years  (since  the  Feast  of  St.  Mary 
Goretti  was  put  on  July  9)  it  was 
celebrated  on  July  11.  We  are  sorry 
that  we  were  not  aware  of  this 
change  (it  was  made  July  14,  date 
of  the  Decree  of  the  S.C.R.)  before 
November  7,  so  that  it  was  impos- 
sible to  incorporate  it  into  the  USA 
C.P.  Ordo  for  1956.  However,  an  in- 
sertion making  the  correction  is  in 
the  course  of  being  printed  and  will 
be  inserted  into  the  Ordos. 


Dr.  Louis  J.  Gariepy,  16401  Grand 
River,  Detroit,  Mich.,  during  the  lat- 
ter part  of  October,  was  ordered  to 
appear  at  the  U.S.  Marshal's  Office 
to  begin  a  four  year  term.  As  the 
Brethern  know,  the  Doctor  was  con- 
victed in  January,  1953,  for  income 
tax  evasion.  In  the  meantime  several 
trials  were  conducted  and  now  the 
case  seemed  to  be  closed.  A  last 
minute  legal  maneuver  kept  the  Doc- 
tor from  beginning  the  prison  sen- 
tence: Federal  Judge  Levin  granted 
a  stay  of  the  four  year  sentence  un- 
til November  28  to  allow  the  Doctor's 
attorney  to  petition  for  probation  or 
reduction  of  the  sentence.  Mr.  Hag- 
gerty,  the  attorney,  stated  he  would 
base  his  request  on  the  grounds  that 
Dr.  Gariepy  still  maintains  his  inno- 
cence, has  no  prior  police  record, 
that  his  health  is  poor  and  that  the 
sentence  is  excessive.  Letters  from 
two  doctors  were  presented  stating 
that  imprisonment  might  have  grave 
consequences  and  aggravate  a  serious 
heart  ailment  from  which  the  doctor 
is  suffering.  Many  are  convinced  that 
we  have  here  a  case  of  some  mis- 
carriage of  justice  and  are  hoping 
and  praying  that  it  will  in  some  way 
be  righted.  Dr.  Gariepy  has  been  a 
close  friend  of  some  of  our  Brethren 
and  a  grand  benefactor  to  our  Pro- 
vince, often  gave  his  professional  ser- 
vices gratis.  Remember  him  in  your 
prayers. 


641 


January 


WORKS  OF  MINISTRY 

Works  of  the  ministry  from  September  to  November   1955  that  have  come  to  our   notice   and   that   have 
not  previously  been  noted  in  these  pages. 

COMMUNITY  RETREATS 

HOLY  CROSS   PROVINCE 
1956 

Creve    Coeur 

Citrus    Heights 

Ensley 

Houston 

Louisville 

Detroit 

Sierra    Madre 

Birmingham 

Normandy 

Normandy    (Boys) 

Cincinnati 

Chicago 

Des    Moines 

St.    Paul 


3-10 

6-13 

8-14 

9-16 

17-24 

17-24 

17-24 

17-24 

26-  2 

29-  2 

31-  7 

31-  7 

31-  7 


February   7-14 


Fr.   Bartholomew  Adler,  C.P. 

Fr.  John  Devany,  C.P. 

Fr.    James    Busch,    C.P. 

Fr.    Elmer   Sandman,   C.P. 

Fr.  Jude  Mead,  C.P.  (East) 

Fr.   Benedict  Mawn,  C.P.  (East) 

Fr.    John    Devany,    C.P. 

Fr.    James    Busch,    C.P. 

Fr.    Finan    Storey,    C.P. 

Fr.    Clarence    Vowels,    C.P. 

Fr.    Benedict   Mawn,    C.P. 

Fr.    Jude   Mead,    C.P. 

Fr.    James    Busch,    C.P. 

Fr.    Jerome    Stowell,    C.P. 


SEPT. 


OCT. 


NOV. 


DEC. 


JUNE 
AUG. 
SEPT. 


11-18 

25-  2 

2-9 

2-16 

16-30 

23-6 


23-30 
30-  6 


30-13 
6-12 


6-20 


6-27 
13-30 


20-27 


27-  4 

27-11 

4-11 


11-18 


13-20 
5-14 
12-23 
13-16 


Denison,   Iowa 
Clementsville,   Ky. 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 
Strongville,  O. 
Bloomington,  Minn. 
Winter,  Raddison,  Wise. 
Chicago,   III. 
Evansville,   Ind. 
Mt.  Olive,   III. 
Clarkson,  Ky. 
Candiac,  Canada 
Casco,  Wise. 
Adel,   Iowa 
Belmond,   Iowa 
Dorothy,  Minn. 
Fergus  Falls,  Minn. 
Sunfisr,   Ky. 
Defiance,  O. 
Minto,  N.   D. 
Doyleston,  O. 
Forrest  City,  Minn. 
Hamel,  Minn. 
Paris,  Texas 
New  Richmond,  Wis. 
Westville,   Ky. 
Louisville,   Ky. 
New  Richmond,  Wis. 
Fairbanks,   Iowa 
Yukon,  Okla. 
Gary,   Ind. 
Ft.  Worth,  Texas 
Demopolis,  Alabama 
Hector,  Minn. 
Canby,  Minn. 
Arlington,  Texas 
Worthington,   Iowa 
Cincinnati,  O. 
Birmingham,  Ala. 
Franklin,  Minn. 
Eau  Claire,  Wis. 
Tamah,  Wis. 
Evansville,   Ind. 


St.  Paul,  Minn. 
Bloomfield  Hills,  Mich. 
Gethsemani,  Ky. 
Cincinnati,  O. 


MISSIONS 

St.   Rose  of  Lima 
St.   Bernard 
St.  Patrick 
St.  Joseph 
Nativity 

St.  Clement 

St.  Anthony 

Holy  Trinity 

St.  Elizabeth 

Mission 

Holy  Trinity 

St.  John 

St.  Francis 

St.   Dorothy 

Lady  of  Victory 

St.  John 

St.  John 

Sacred  Heart 

Sts.  Peter  &  Paul 

St.  Gertrude 

St.  Anne 

Lady  of  Victory 

Immac.  Conception 

St.  Mary 

St.  Columba 

Immac.  Conception 

Immac.  Conception 

St.  John   Nepomuk 

St.  Casimir 

Mother  of  Mercy 

St.   Leo 

John 

Peter 

Mary  Goretti 

Paul 

James 

John 
Sacred  Heart 
Immac.  Conception 
St.  Mary 
Resurrection 

RETREATS 

St.  Catherine  College 
St.   Elizabeth  Conv. 
Louisville  Clergy 
St.  Clare  Conv. 


Alban,  Rian 

James 

Hilary 

Fidelis,  Bartholomew 

Camillus,  Lambert 

Daniel 

Alban,   Ignatius 

Fidelis,  John   Dev. 

John  Aelred 

Robert 

Hilary 

Gilbert 

Brian 

Finan 

Charles 

Michael 

Robert 

Timothy,  Kyran 

Philip 

Emmanuel 

Terence 

Bartholomew 

Jerome 

Miles,  John  Aelred,  Lgke 

Boniface,  Walter 

Miles 

Alban 

Conell 

Godfrey 

Clarence 

Lambert 

Terence 

Michael 

Emmanuel 

Alban 

Charles,  John  Dev. 

Lambert 

Terence 

Godfrey 

Fidelis 


Howard 
Fidelis 
Edwin 
Nilus 


642 


NOV. 


SEPT. 


20-24 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

22-24 

Glenco,  Mo. 

26-29 

Houston,  Texas 

27^29 

Warrenville,   III. 

30-  2 

Milfaukee,  Wis. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

1-  3 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

2-  6 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

3-11 

Chicago,   III. 

4-11 

Chicago,  III. 

7-  9 

Owensboro,   Ky. 

7-23 

Garden,  Mich. 

9-14 

Detroit,  Mich. 

10J1-2 

Gates  Mills,  O. 

12-16 

Cullman,  Ala. 

14-16 

Maria  Stein,  O. 

Owensboro,   Ky. 

19-21 

Oklahoma  City,  Okl 

19-23 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

21-23 

Owensboro,   Ky. 

23-28 

Detroit,  Mich. 

24-28 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

24-31 

Little  Chute,  Wis. 

25-28 

Atchison,   Kans. 

27-  2 

Kankakee,   III. 

28-30 

Longwood,   III. 

28-  2 

Wichita,  Ks. 

30-  6 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

3-10 

Oshkosh,  Wis. 

4-  6 

Owensboro,   Ky. 

7-  9 

St.  Claud,  Minn. 

Nazareth,  Mich. 

7-12 

Dearborn,  Mich. 

9-11 

Pierz,  Minn. 

12-18 

Bismark,  N.   D. 

12-21 

Independence,  O. 

Houston,  Texas 

Normandy,  Mo. 

Omaha,  Nebr. 

Ft.  Thomas,   Ky. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

17-21 

Erlanger,   Ky. 

Kirkwood,  Mo. 

Owensboro,   Ky. 

20-26 

Maria  Stein,  O. 

21-23 

Lake  Charles,  La. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

24-27 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

28-  2 

Mundelin,   III. 

29-  8 

Chicago,   III. 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

Chicago,   III. 

Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Toledo,  O. 

Cincinnati,  O. 

30-  2 

Alma,  Mich. 

30-  8 

Ft.  Thomas,   Ky. 

27-  8 

Chicago,   III. 

28-  8 

Chicago,   III. 

29-  8 

St.   Louis,  Mo. 

30-  8 

St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

Niles,  Mich. 

9-11 

Manly,   Iowa 

Adair,   Iowa 

HM3 

Dougherty,   Iowa 

16-18 

Fon  du  Lac,  Wis. 

Weller,   Iowa 

Chariton,   Iowa 

18-20 

Whiting,   Ind. 

Chanute,  Kansas 

25-27 

Argo,  III. 

Little  Sisters 

Francis 

La  Salle  Inst. 

Ignatius 

Clergy 

John  Aelred 

Cenacle 

Francis 

Cenacle 

Godfrey 

Mary  Repatrix 

Thaddeus 

C.P.  Prep  Seminarians 

Fergus 

Little  Sisters  (O.F.) 

Emmet,  Leon 

Little  Co.  of  Mary 

Conell 

Little  Comp.  of  Mary 

Conell 

Ladies  at  CP  Nuns 

James 

Retreat  House 

Thaddeus 

Sts.  Cyril  &  Method. 

Cyril  Mary 

Gilmour  Acad. 

Godfrey 

Sy.   Bernard  College 

Fergus 

Shrine 

Edwin 

Ladies  at  CP  Nuns 

James 

Mercy  Hosp.   Nurses 

Conell 

Little  Srs.  of  P.  (OLF  Flks) 

Paulinus 

Ladies  at  CP  Nuns 

James 

St.  Anthony  Monastery 

Stanislaus 

De  Bourg  H.  S. 

Walter,  Leo  Patrick 

St.  John  H.  S. 

Warren 

St.  Scholastica 

Godfrey 

Nurses 

Fergus 

Cenacle 

Francis 

St.  Jos.  Nurses 

Fiat  House 

Godfrey 

Alexian   Bros. 

Stanislaus 

Ladies  at  CP  Nuns 

Vincent  Mary 

Cathedral   High 

Nazareth  Acad. 

Howard 

St.  Bernard  Sem. 

Cyril  M. 

Memorial  High 

Godfrey 

St.  Mary  Central 

Flannon 

Good  Shepherd  Srs. 

Daniel 

Good  Shepherd  Srs. 

Fergus 

Good  Shepherd  Srs. 

Matthias 

Good  Shepherd  Srs. 

Alfred 

Good  Shepherd  Srs. 

Roderick 

Good  Shepherd  Srs. 

Arthur 

Passionist  Nuns 

Vincent  Mary 

Passionist  Nuns 

George 

Passionist  Nuns 

Stanislaus 

Prec.   Blood  Srs. 

Edwin 

Landry  High 

Clarence,  Jerome,   Keith 

De  la  Salle  High 

Bartholomew 

School  Srs.  N.  D. 

Ronan 

Clergy 

Barnabas 

Little  Srs.  (Harrison) 

Kevin 

Little  Srs. 

Anthony 

Little  Srs.  (Sheffield) 

Ward 

Little  Srs. 

Elmer 

Little  Srs. 

Edwin 

Little  Srs. 

Alexis 

Felician  Academ 

Cyril  Mary 

Camel  Manor 

Boniface 

NOVENAS 

Lady  of  Good  Couns. 

Timothy 

St.  Barnabas 

Regis 

Cathedral 

Emmanuel 

Immac.  Conception 

Gilbert 

St.  Mary 

Hilary 

FORTY  HOURS 

Sacred  Heart 

Miles 

St.  John 

Jude 

St.  Patrick 

Finan 

St.  Mary 

Brian 

St.  Mary 

PhiliP 

Sacred  Heart 

Charles 

Sacred  Heart 

Justin 

St.   Patrick 

Gail 

St.  Blase 

Justin 

643 


OCT. 


NOV. 


OCT. 


NOV. 


OCT. 


NOV. 


Streator,  III. 

Gregory 

Alton,  III. 

St.  Patrick 

Leon 

Louisville,   Ky. 

St.  Augustine 

Vincent  Mary 

30-  2 

Garnett,  Kansas 

Holy  Angels 
St.  Patrick 

Gail 

30-  2 

Marengo,  Iowa 

Finan 

Cumming,   Iowa 

St.  John 

Randal 

Georgetown,  Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

Jude 

Millwood,  Mo. 

St.  Alphonsus 

Emil 

Meppen,   III. 

St.  Joseph 

Emmet 

2-  4 

Clinton,   III. 

St.  John  Bapt. 

Justin 

Elgin,   III. 

St.  Mary 

Gregory 

Dowagiac,  Mich. 

Holy  Maternity 

Brian 

Ames,   Iowa 

St.  Cecelia 

Michael 

Cresco,   Iowa 

Assumption 

Luke 

Dunlap,   Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

Joachim 

Philpot,  Ky. 

St.   Lawrence 

Stanislaus 

Morgenfield,   Ky. 

St.  Ann 

Vincent  Mary 

Louisville,  Ky. 

St.  Charles  Boromeo 

Roger 

Lanesville,   Ind. 

St.  Mary 

Bede 

6-  9 

Greely,   Kansas 

St.  John  Baptist 

Gail 

9-11 

Maloy,   Iowa 

Immac.  Conception 

Edwin 

Mendota,   Iowa 

Holy  Cross 

John  Mary 

Peoria,   III. 

St.  Bernard 

Joachim 

Clyde,   Kansas 

St.  John   Baptist 

Paulinus 

Knottsville,   Ky. 

St.  William 

Stanislaus 

14-16 

Chicago,   III. 

St.  Celestine 

Gregory 

16-18 

Omaha,  Neb. 

Bl.  Sacrament 

Philip 

Victor,   Iowa 

St.   Bridget 

Joachim 

Melrose,   Iowa 

St.  Patrick 

Rian 

Stanley,   Ky. 

St.   Peter  Alcantara 

Vincent  Mary 

Louisville,   Ky. 

St.  Agnes 

Stanislaus 

21-23 

Stuart,   Iowa 

All  Saints 

Joachim 

Odin,   Kansas 

Holy  Family 

St.  Mary  of  Lake 

Victor 

23-25 

New  Buffalo,  Mich. 

Gregory 

Oskaloosa,  Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Edwin 

Greene,   Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Luke 

Earlington,   Ky. 

Immac.  Conception 

Vincent  Mary 

26.28 

Ironton,  O. 

Egbert 

28-30 

Portsmouth,   Iowa 

Lady  of  Fatima 

Joachim 

LaSalle,   III. 

St.  Joseph 

John  Mary 

Brussels,   III. 

St.  Mary 

Leon 

30-  1 

Knoxville,   Iowa 

St.  Anthony 

Edwin 

Des  Moines,   Iowa 

St.   Peter 

Randal 

Des  Moines,   Iowa 

St.  Joseph 

Emmet 

Dedham,   Iowa 

St.  Joseph 

Luke 

Lovilia,   Iowa 

St.  Peter 

Jude 

Albia,   Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Frederick 

Salina,   Kansas 

Cathedral 

Cornelius 

Excelsior  Springs,  Mo 

St.  Ann 

Conell 

4-  6 

Woodbine,   Iowa 

Sacred  Heart 

Edwin 

5-  7 

Des  Moines,   Iowa 

St.  Catherine  Hall 

Anthony 

6-  8 

Des  Moines,   Iowa 

St.  Anthony 

Columban 

13-15 

Detroit,  Mich. 

St.  Mary 
DAYS  OF  RECOLLECTION 

Cyril  Mary 

2 

Wichita,   Kansas 

St.  Mary 

Paulinus 

11 

St.   Paul,  Kansas 

Clergy 

Roch 

13 

Cincinnati,  O. 

St.  Martin 

Egbert 

18 

Melbourne,   Ky. 

Clergy 

Herman  Joseph 

St.  Thomas  Hi  S. 

Wilfrid 

23 

Burlington,   Kan. 

Conell 

25 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Clergy 

Herman  Joseph 

30 

Burlington,   Kan. 

Roch 

St.   Paul,  Kan. 

Cormac 

3 

Cincinnati,  O. 

Legion  of  Mary 

Wilfrid 

9 

Cincinnati,  O. 

St. Catherine 
THIRTEEN   HOURS 

Bernardine 

16 

Clear  Lake,   Iowa 

St.Patrick 

Miles 

Nevada,   Iowa 

St.Patrick 

Frederick 

23 

Walnut,   Iowa 

St.Patrick 

Miles 

Rockwell,   Iowa 

St.  Francis  Assisi 

Jude 

30 

Avoca,   Iowa 

St.  Mary 

Gordian 

6 

St.  Anthony,   Iowa 

Sacred  Heart 

Joachim 

644 


WHO  IS  WHO  AND  WHERE 

HOLY  CROSS   PROVINCE  -  NOVEMBER    1955 


ROME 
Gen'!   Curia 

Malcolm    LaVelle    1 
Rene   Champagne   42 
Thomas  AA.   Newbold 
Students 

Firmian    Parenza   43 
Paul   AA.    Boyle   43 
Barry   Rankin   43 
Eugene  Peterman  43 

CHICAGO 

Neil    Parsons   2 

Kyran    O'Connor   3 

Gordian    Lewis   4 

Camillus   Kronlage   5 

Francis    Flaherty   7 

Aurelius    Hanley 

Augustine   Scannell 

Vincent   X.    Ehinger 

Justin  Smith 

Alban    Hickson 

Thomas   Carter 

Richard   Hughes   9 

AAatthias   Coen 

Gregory   AAcEttrick 

Joseph   AA.    O'Leary 

AAalachy   Farrell 

Donald    Ryan   26 

Colum   Haughey 

Brian   AAahedy   26 

Benet    Kieran    10 

Bartholomew   Adler 

Barnabas   AA.    Ahern   27 

Wm.   Gail   Steil    14 

Gregory   Jos.    Staniszewski    13 

Godfrey   Poage 

John   Baptist  Pechulis   12,   13 

Warren  Womack  23 

Carroll  Stuhlmueller  27 

Kent  Pieper   16 

Ward  Biddle  17 

Caspar  Watts   10 

Students 

Raphael  Domzall 

Owen  Duffield 

Francis  Cusack 

Casimir  Gralewski 

Sebastian  AAacDonald 

Kevin    Kenney 

Andrew   AAary   Gardiner 

Stephen    Balog 

Vincent   Giegerich 

Leonard   Kosatka 

Gerald   Appiarius 

Joseph   AA.    Connolly 

Philip  Schaefer 

Brothers 

Felix    Bauer 

Theodore   Lindhorst 

Thomas   Brummett 

Robert   Baalman 

Joachim   Saunders 

CINCINNATI 

Gilbert   Kroger  5 
Egbert   Nolan  7 


Alphonsus    Kruip 
Raphael    Grashoff 
Bernard    Brady 
Louis    Driscoll 
Herman  Jos.  Stier  20 
Nicholas  Schneiders 
Cyprian    Frank   9 
Bernard   AAary   Coffey   9 
Dunstan    Branigan 
Wilfrid    Flanery    18 
Bernadine   Johnston    10 
Brothers 

Columban    Gausepohl 
William    Lebel 
James    Keating 

LOUISVILLE 

Boniface   Fielding    5 
Ronan    Dowd    7 
Adalbert   Schecky 
Lawrence    Bailey 
Anselm   Secor   9 
Alexis   Quin'an 
Stanislaus   Geekie 
Aloysius  Dowling  34 
Conrad   Amend 
Hilary    Katlewski 
Emmanuel    Sprigler 
Quentin    Reneau    10 
Vincent  AA.   Oberhauser 
Regis    Enrlght 
'ames   Busch 
Rcger   Mercurio    27,    17 
John    Devany 
Forrest   Macken,   28,   29 
Bede   Doyle 
Students 
Gerard  Steckel 
Peter  Berendt 
Michael  Jos.  Stengel 
Louis  Doherty 
Henry  Whitechurch 
Thomas  Anthony  Rogalski 
Brothers 

Gabriel    Red-non 
Gilbert   Schcener 
Casimir   Skiba 
Leo   Arndt 
Charles   Archuleta 
Francis    Hanis 
ST.    LOUIS 
Elmer   Sandman   5 
Fergus   McGuinnec>s   7 
Celestine   Leonard   31 
Herbert   Tillman   32 
Claude   Nevin   32 
Edgar   Ryan   32 
Ervan    Heinz   32 
Germain    Legere   32 
Cyprian   Towey   32 
Wm.   Joseph    Hogan   32 
Leo   P.    Brady    17 
Emil   Womack    32 
Leon   Grantz   32 
Campion   Clifford   32 
Raymond   McDonough   32 


Jordan    Grimes    33 
Simon    Herbers   33 
Emmet    Linden    30,   32 
John  Francis  Kobler  32 
Brothers 
Regis    Ryan 
Uavld    Williams 
John   Gebair 
George   Stoiber 

ST.    PAUL 

Roch    Adamek    5 
Fajstin.s   Moran   6 
Cormac    Lynch    7 
Hyacinth    Clarey 
,'u..oi    Montgomery 
Edward   O'Sullivan 
George   Jungles 
Cornelius   McGraw 
Brendan   McConnell   9 
Kevin    Cunningham 
Paulinus  Hughes 
Leopold   Valtiekaitis 
Conell    Dowd 
Paschal    Barry 
Lcran    Aubuchon    10 
Victor  Sa!z  11 
Gail  Robinson 
Novices 

Aloysius  Mary  Hoolahan 
Rona'd  Paul  Zerr 
Christopher  M.  Sobczak 
Theodore  Derhaw 
Fabian  M.   Hollcraft 
Hugh  Pates 
Xavier  Albert 
Ambrose  M.   Devaney 
Bonaventure  Timlin 
Patrick   E.   O'Malley 
David  Mcran 
B:o.  Raphael  Couturier 
Bro.  Vincent  Haag 
Brothers 

l^is    H-chend-ner 
Crr'-t~pher   Zeko 
Isid-re    Bates 

DFS    "IOINES 

Ignatius  Bechtold  5 
M"es    Bero   7 
l"^a*u'S    Conroy 
Edwin   Ronan 
U-Uai    0'R"--rke 
Sv've-fer    Cchanski 
DYllp    Gibbons 
Pe*er    Kilgallon 
Ar^h~"y   AAaher 
A'fred   Sha'vey 
Mel    Schneider 
Frnan    Storey 
C'na'-'es   Giilfoyle 
F^der^k   Sucher   25 
C->!"mban    Browning    17 
p^-rhi    'oyce   25 
Melvin  Glutz  25 
M'cha^l    B^osnahan 
John  M.   Render,  22,  24 


645 


Luke   Connolly 
Joachim    Gemperline 
Rian   Clancy 
Jude   Monteith 
Students 
Morris   Cahill 
Martin  Thommes 
Jerome   Brooks 
Alfred    Pooler 
Lucian   M.   Guimond 
Francis   Martin    Keenan 
Bernard    Kinney 
Damian  McHale 
Benedict  Olson 
Gabriel  Duffy 
Augustine  Wilhelmy 
Mel  Joseph  Spehn 
Andre  Auw 
Terence   Mary    O'Toole 
Brothers 

Romuald    Reuber 
Leonard    Paschali 
Matthew   Capodice 
Edwin    Levesque 
Pius  Martel 

DETROIT 

Walter    Kaelin   5 
Ralph    Brisk   7 
David    Ferland 
Gerald    Dooley 
Arthur   Stuart 
Linus   Burke 
Gerard    Barry 
Mark   Hoskins 
Timothy    Hurley 
Daniel   Maher 
Fidelis   Benedik 
Patrick   Tully  9 
Cyprian    Leonard    10 
Howard  Ralenkotter  20 
Cyril   Mary   Jablonovsky 
Nilus   Goggin 
Flannon   Gannon 
Thaddeus  Tamm 
Roderick  Misey 
Harold   Mary    Leach 
Declan    Egan    18 
Brothers 
Aloysius   Schoeppner 


Bernard   Schaefer 
SIERRA   MADRE 

James   Patrick  White  5 

Paul   Francis   Ratterman   7 

Reginald   Lummer 

Gabriel   Sweeney    19 

Maurice  St.   Julien 

Norbert  McGovern 

Angelo   Hamilton 

William  Westhoven  20 

Ferdinand  Madl 

Pius  Leabel  21 

Marion    Durbala 

Roland   Maher 

Harold   Travers 

Theophane   Gescavitz 

Aidan   McGauran 

Joyce   Hallahan    17 

Kilian    Dooley 

Henry    Vetter 

Isidore   O'Reilly    18 

Brice   Zurmuehlen 

Joel   Gromowski 

Sacred  Eloquence 

Myron  Gohmann 

Denis  McGowan 

Albert  Schwer 

Lawrence  Browning 

Bruce  Henry 

Berchmans    Pettit 

Carl  Anthony  Tenhundfeld 

Brothers 

Richard   McCall 

Gerald    LaPresto 

Joseph   Stadfeld 

Justin   Gerrity 

BIRMINGHAM 

Joseph   Gartland   5 

Robert   Borger   7 

Lambert   Hickson 

Alan    Prendergast 

Terence   Powers 

Bro.    Philip   Frank 

CITRUS   HEIGHTS 

Basil    Killoran   5 

Canute   Horack   7 

Leo  Scheibel 

Arnold   Vetter 

Edward   Viti 


Damian   Cragen    18 

Ernest  Polette  20 

Bro.  Patrick  Keeney 

HOUSTON 

Conleth   Overman   5 

Jerome   Stowell   7 

Hubert  Bohn  20 

Clarence   Vowels 

John   Aelred   Torisky 

Keith   Schiltz 

Dominic   Merriman    19 

Bro.    Daniel   Smith 

Bro.    Henry   Zengerle 

ENSLEY 

Nathanael    Kriscunas   9 

Eustace    Eilers 

Ludger   Martin 

Canisius   Womack 

Alvin   Wirth    10 

FAIRFIELD 

Edmund    Drake  9 

CREVE   COEUR 

Valentine    Leitsch   8,    18 

Christopher    Link 

Jeremiah    Beineris   20 

Bro.    Denis   Sevart 

CHINA 

Anthony   Maloney   41 

JAPAN 

Matthew   Vetter   8 

Carl   Schmitz 

Paul    Placek 

Peter   Claver   Kumle 

Clement   Paynter 

Passionist   Fathers 

Cath.    Church   of   Hibarigoaka 

(Kwanishi    Post  Office   Division) 

Hyogo-ken   Japan 

CHAPLAINS 

Leonard    Barthelmy   35 

Edward   Xavier   Praino  36 

Kenny   Lynch    39 

Lucian    Hogan   37 

Noel    Pechulis   40 

ON   SICK   LEAVE 

Reginald   James 

406   N.    17th   Ave. 

Phoenix,   Arizona 


1.  General 

2.  Provincial 

3.  First   Consultor 

4.  Second   Consultor 

5.  Rector 

6.  Master   of  Novices 

7.  Vicar 

8.  Superior 

9.  Pastor 

10.  Assistant   Pastor 

11.  Vice  Master 

12.  Church    History 

13.  Lector  of  Dogmatic  Theology 

14.  Chaplain   at   Dunning 

15.  Chaplain   for   Passionist   Nuns 

16.  Provincial   Secretary 
17.     Director  of  Students 

18.  Retreat  Director 

19.  Assistant   Retreat  Director 

20.  Retreat  Master 

21.  Lector  of  Sacred   Eloquence 

22.  Lector  of  History 

23.  Mission   Secretary 


REFERENCES 

24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 
35. 
36. 


37. 


41. 


42. 
43. 


Lector   of   English 

Lector   of   Philosophy 

Sign   Fieldman 

Lector   of   Scripture 

Lector   of   Canon    Law 

Lector   of  Moral   Theology 

Vice   Director 

Chaplain,   St.   Vincent's 

Lector 

Vocational   Director 

Chaplain  'Lady  of  Peace' 

Veterans   Administration,   Marion,    Ind. 

U.S.   Veterans'   Administration   Hospital, 

Northport,  Long   Island,  New  York 

Naval  Air  Station,  FPO  955,  San  Francisco, 

Calif. 

HQ.  Com  Z,  APO  58,  New  York,  N.Y. 

Catholic  Chaplain  Office,  Marine  Corps 

Base,  Camp  LeJeune,  N.  Carolina 

Mission  Bulletin,  King's  Building,  First  Floor, 

Hong  Kong 

Secretary  to   Fr.   General 

Higher   Studies 


646 


PROVINCE  OF  ST.  PAUL  OF  THE  CROSS 


ROME 

Paul  F.  Nager  1 

Neil  McBrearty  45 

Ignatius  Formica  47 

Caspar  Caulfield  46 

Luigi  Malorzo 

Norman  Demeck  48 

Aquinas  McGurk  48 

Harold  Reusch  48 

UNION  CITY 

M.  Rev.  Cuthbert  O'Gara,  DD 

Provincial  Staff 

Ernest  Welch  2 

Canisius  Hazlett  3 

Carrol   Ring  4 

Frederick  J.   Harrer  9 

Brendan  Boyle   10 

Ferdinand  Braun   11 

Paul  J.  Dignan   11 

The  Sign 

Ralph  Gorman  25 

Damian   Reid  26 

Jeremiah   Kennedy  26 

Donald  Nealis  28 

Harold  Poletti  29 

Pius  Trevoy  30 

Hugh  Carroll  31 

Austin   Busby  31 

St.  Michael's  Monastery 

Berchmans  Lanagan  5 

Hubert  Arliss  8 

Herbert  McDevitt 

Xavier  Gonter 

Michael  Rausch   18 

Hvacinth  Sullivan 

Alfred  Duffy 

Adelbert  Poletti 

Ernest  Cunningham  35 

Paulinus  Hughes 

Ronald  Norris  23 

Bernard  Gilleran 

Kenneth  Naudin 

Raymond  J.   Foerster 

Stephen  P.   Kenny  17 

Michael  A.  Campbell 

Matthias  O'Bryne 

Bonaventure  Griffiths  24 

Andrew  Ansbro  22 

Hyacinth  Malkowiak 

Lawrence  Steinhoff 

Agatho  Dukin 

Athanasius  Drohan 

Richard   Kugelman   15 

Bertrand  Weaver 

Wendelin  Moore  18 

Claude  Ennis 

Leo  Byrnes 

Patrick  J.  McDwyer   18 

Charles  A.  Oakes   18 

Nicholas  Gill  15 

Francis  Kuba 

Columba  Moore   13 

Bennet  Kelly 

George  Nolan 

Cyril  Schweinberg   15 

Emmanuel  Gardon   15-53 

Cuthbert  Sullivan 

John  B.   Pesce  18 

Stanislaus    Wasek 

Neil  O'Donnell 

Deacons 

William  Davin 


Raymond  Pulvine 
Francis  Hanlon 
Martin  Grey 
Kilian  M.  McNamara 
Kevin  Casey 
Patrick  McDonough 
Norbert  M.  Dorsey 
Nicholas  Zitz 
Eugene  Leso 
Brian  Rogan 
John   F.  McMillan 
Albert  Pellicane 
Damian  Towey 
Timothy  Fitzgerald 
Aloysius  Fahy 
Alan  Cavanaugh 
Brothers 
Francis  Boylan 
Jerome  Cowan 
Conrad  Federspiel 
Arthur  Bouchard 
St.  Joseph's 
Benjamin  Wirtz   17 
Julius  Reiner   18 
Vincent    M.    Frahlick    18 

PITTSBURGH 

Cuthbert  McGreevey  5 
Gregory  Flynn  6 
Leo  F.  Vanston  8 
Benedict  Huck 
Fulgentius  Ventura 
Adrian  Lynch 
Bertin   Donahue  21 
Theophane  Maguire 
Charles  F.   Lang 
Celestine  McGonigal 
Gabriel  M.  Jaskal 
Cyril  McGuire 
Robert  O'Hara 
Theophane  Kapcar 
Camillus  Barth 
Cajetan  Sullivan   19 
Daniel   Hunt 
Raymond  M.   Houlahen 
Maurice  Sullivan 
Paulinus  Gepp 
Anselm    Lacomara 
Angelo  lacavone 
Hilarion  Walters 
Malcolm  McGuinn 
Kieran  Baker 
Paschal  Smith  20 
Sebastian   Kolonovsky 
Cajetan  Bendernagel   14 
Cornelius  Davin 
Julian  Morgan 
Brothers 
Damian  Carroll 
Xavier  Vitacollona 
William   Drotar 
Paschal  di  Boli 
St.  Michael's 
Adolph  Schmitt   17 
Wendelin  Meis   18 
Edward  Hennessey  18 
Timothy  Stockmeyer  18 

DUNKIRK 
St.  Mary's 

Rupert  Langenstein  5 
Eugene  Fitzpatrick  8 
Isidore  Smith 


Antoine  de  Groeve 
Mark  Seybold 
Alban  Carroll 
Eugene  Kiernan   17 
Myles  Whelan   15 
Herman   Kollig   18 
Alban   Lynch 
Ernan  Johnston   18 
Clement  Pavlick 
Basil  Stockmeyer   18 
Gerard  A.  Orlando 
Crispin  Lynch 
Justinian  Gilligan   15 
Venard  Byrne   15 
Dunstan  Guzinski 
David  Roberts   13 
Students-2nd  Phil. 
Frederick   Bauer 
Mario  Gallipoli 
Edwin  Moran 
Joel  Polasik 
Donatus  Santorsa 
Matthias  Magner 
Joseph   Fiorino 
Gordon  Amidon 
Barry  Ward 
Leon  Redondo 
Isaias  Powers 
Ignatius  McGinley 
Shamus    McHugh 
Brothers 

Stanislaus  Tansey 
Bernard  Pughe 
Paul  Morgan 
Holy  Cross 
Boniface  Buckley  5 
Aquinas  Sweeney  8 
Linus  Monahan 
Maurice   Kansleiter 
Columban  Courtman   15 
Luke  Hay 

Columban  Aston   15 
Silvio  De  Luca 
Paschal  Drew  15 
Christopher  Collins     34 
Leopold  Secundo  15 
Simon  P.  Wood   15 
John  S.  Gresser   15 
Colman   Haggerty  22 
Malachy  McGill   15 
Declan  Maher  32 
Brendan   Breen  33 
Brice  Inglesby   15 
Linus  Rottloff  15 
Victor  A.  Mazzeo  15 
Jogues  McQuillan   15 
Ronald  Milliard   15 
Brothers 

Vincent  Cunningham 
Ronan  Caulson 
Gabriel  Chilbert 
Joseph  Holzer 

BALTIMORE 

Clement  Buckley  5 
Basil  Cavanaugh  8 
Hilarion  O'Rourke 
Arthur  Benson 
Jeremias  McNamara 
Hubert  Sweeney 
Columba  McCloskey 
Raphael  Duffy 
Arthur  May 


647 


John  F.   Poole   18 
Alexis  Scott 
Terence  Brodie 
Adrian  Poletti   17 
Silvan  Brennan  38 
Leander  Delli  Veneri 
Alan  McSweeney  37 
Leonard  M.  Amhrein   18 
Dominic  M.  Cohee 
Augustine  P.   Hennessey    lb 
Norbert  Herman   15 
Aidan  Mahoney    15 
Albert  Catanzaro  18 
Wilfrid  Scanlon 
Benedict  J.  AAawn 
Kilian  McGowan   13 
Fintan   Lombard   15 
Gerald   Hynes   18 
Flavian   Dougherty 
Daniel  Free   18 
Students— 3rd  Theol. 
Benedict  Berlo 
Clement  Kasinskas 
Leo  J.  Gorman 
Vincent  M.  Boney 
Louis  J.  McCue 
Kiernan   Earley 
Augustine  Sheehan 
Colman  Connolly 
Gerard  Griffiths 
Donald  Mclnnis 
Gabriel  Shields 
Aelred   Lacomara 
Brothers 

Bernardine  Carmassi 
Aloysius  Blair 
SCRANTON 
Felix  Hackett  5 
Owen   Lynch  8 
Bernard  Hartman 
Henry  Brown 
Edward  Goggin 
Stephen  Sweeney 
Winfrid  Guenther 
William  Cavanaugh 
Roland  Hoffman 
Leonard  Gownley 
Brian  Murphy 
Paul  M.  Carroll 
Ambrose  Diamond 
Xavier  Welch   15 
Alfred  Weaver  17 
Jordan  Loiselle 
Edgar  Vanston 
John  J.   Reardon   15 
Edmund  McMahon 
John  M.   Aleckna   18 
Raohael  Sventy 
Hilary  Sweeney 
Hetus  Dawson  51 
AAarcellus  McFarland 
Neil  Sharpy  15 
Peter  Hallisy   13 
Godfrey  Kac^ar   18 
Christooher  C^achor 
Joyce  Sp°ncer 
Thomas  Carroll 
Studen»s-3rd  Phil. 
Keith  Blair 
Austin  McK^nna 
Terence  Kelly 
Rex  Mansmann 
AAyles  Scheiner 
Andrew  C^ondomenica 
Ralph  Tufano 


Vernon   Kelly 
Carl  Thorne 
Kent  Rummenie 
Rocco  Oliverio 
Bernard  O'Brien 
Dominic  Papa 
Kenan   Peters 
Philip  Bebie 
Bede  Engle 
Brothers 
Patrick  Fallon 
Edward  Blair 

BOSTON 

Dennis  Walsh  5 
Walter  Wynn  8 
Damian  O'Rourke 
Claude  Leahy 
Francis  Shea 
Quentin  Olwell   17 
Lucian  Ducie  19 
Justin  Mulcahy  15 
Timothy  McDermott  21 
Jordan   Black 
Thomas  A.  Sullivan 
Leo  J.  Berard 
Linus   Lombard 
Finbar  O'AAeara 
Jerome  O'Grady 
Cletus  AAulloy 
Bede  Cameron   18 
Gerard  Rooney  20 
Joseph  P.  O'Neil 
Linus  AAcSheffrey 
Louis  Mail  let 
Ronald  A.  Beaton 
Jerome  Does 
Kenneth  Walsh   18 
Fidelis  Connolly   18 
Cassian  Ynhas   15 
Ronan  Callahan   15 
Giles  Ahrens 
Cronan  Regan   13 
Students— 1st  Phil. 
Raphael  Amhrein 
Celestine  Riccardi 
Denis    Mansmann 
Hyacinth  Welka 
Rupert  Neyer 
Eymard  Rehill 
Zacharias  Statkun 
Basil  Trahon 
Alderic  Richard 
Pierre  Auger 
Rene  Luedee 
Alphonsus  M.  Welling 
Brothers 
Benedict  Palese 
Michael  Stomber 

S"?IN<5FIELD 

I  uke  Misset  5 
Pn^°rick   Hunt  8 
Rede   Horgan 
Eigene   Korar 
Frederick  Corcoran 
Nilns  McAllister 
Hilary  McGowan 
Runert  Langenbacher 
Miles  McCarthy 
Connel   Honkins 
Dominic  Grande 
Philip  Ryan  21 
Gilbert  Walser   19 
Winfrid  McDermott 
Fidelis  Rice 


Casmir  Horvat 
Ronald  Murray 
Sylvester  Cannon 
David   Bulman 
Lawrence  Mullin 
Jude  Mead 
Lucien  Morel 
J.  Chrysostom  Ryan  20 
Canisius  Lareau 
Quentin  Amhrein 
Cyprian   Regan 
Stephen   Haslach 
John  F.  McLoughlin 
Leo  Gerrity 
Brothers 

Valentine  Rausch 
Andrew  Winkleman 
Timothy  Foley 
Valentine  Cashman 
Francis  Dalton 

JAMAICA 

Cornelius  McArdle  5 
Martin   J.    Tooker    8 
Bartholomew  Mulligan 
John  J.   Endler 
Cosmos  Shaughnessey   19 
Roger  Monson 
Owen  Doyle  17 
Canice  Gardner 
Ignatius  Ryan 
Conon  O'Brien 
Bertrand  McDewell 
Gordian  O'Reilly 
Vincent  Connors 
Cronan  Flynn    18 
Lambert  Missack 
Malachy  Hegarty 
Kevin   Conlev 
Bernardine  Gorman 
Benedict  McNamara 
Alexander  Hoffman 
Urban  Curran 
Peter  Quinn 
George  Sheehy 
Arnold  Horner  38 
Julian  Connor  21 
Kieran   Richardson   18 
Gordian  Murphy 
Brian  Berke   18 
Florian  Pekar 
Thomas  M.   Berry 
Fergus  McDonald 
Bertin  Farrell   15 
Bernardine  Grande 
Ernest  Hotz 
Berard  Tierm=v  20 
Kevin  McClr-key   15 
Columkille  Reaan    13 
Camillus  Oentakes 
Edmund   Hanlon 
James  Verity 
Lawrence  B°"°w 
Justin   Brady   15 
Stmdent--l<;t  Th«ol. 
N«,con    M-' a,,a'i,in 
AWrian  ru>-!'-topher 
y,v:or  Have* 
fustian   K"^henbrod 
Ambrose  O'Hare 
Alexander  AA'ill'gan 
Victor  Hoa-i'3«H 
Theodore  W;,!«-h 
P*.. linns  O-a-k 
Seha^tia*1  f^Hiipy 
Cosmas   Dim;no 


648 


Emmet  Maguire 
Matthew  Martin 
Dermot  Dobbyn 
Barnabas  Wenger 
Owen   Lai ly 
Roderick  Mescal  I 

Brothers 

John  Murphy 
Henry  Cavanaugh 
George  Kowalski 

HARTFORD 

Thaddeus   Purdon  5 
Aloysius  O'Malley  8 
Leopold    Snyder 
Gilbert  Smith 
Cyril   Feeley 
Sylvester  Grace 
Kenan  Carey 
Alphonsus  Cooley 
Caspar  Conley 
Conran   Kane 
Ronan  Carroll 
Joseph  L.   Flynn   19 
Vincent  Durkin 
Matthew  Nestor  21 
Regis  Mulligan 
Gerald  Matejune 
Venard  Johnson 
Victor  Donovan   15 
Bonavehture  Gonella 
Theodore  Foley   13 
Damian  F.   Rail 
Alphonsus  Grande 
Arthur    Derrig 
Richard  F.   Leary   15 
Roger  Gannon   15 
Silvan  Rouse  15 
Gregory  Durkin 
Bonaventure  Moccia 
Cormac    Kinkead    20 

Students— 2nd  Theol. 

Jerome  McKenna 
James  A.  Wiley 
Gerald  Surette 
Herbert  Eberly 
Henry  Free 
Bartholomew  Weeks 
Roger  Elliot 
Boniface  Cousins 
Columban   Hewitt 
Alban  Harmon 


Gregory  Paul 
Leonard  Murphy 
Campion  Cavanaugh 

Brothers 

Simon  West  44 
Alphonsus  Coen 
Dominic  Critchlow 
Anselm  Catalucci 
Philip  Maggiulli 
Virgil  Pasi 

TORONTO 

Connei  McKeown  5 
James  A.  McAghon  8 
Gerard   Keeney 
Egbert  Gossart   17 
Donald   Keenan 
Michael    Connor 
Boniface  Hendricks 
Majrus    Schenck    18 
Regis   Eichmiller 
Justinian  Manning 
Anthony  Neary 
Jude  Dowling 
Brs.   Brian   Forrestall 

RJVERDALE 

Urban  Manley  7 
William  Harding 
Albinus   Kane 

Aloysius  McDonough   12-27 
Constantine  Phillips 
Bro.  Thomas  Aul 
NORTH  CAROLINA 
Washington 
Daniel  McDevitt  17 
Joachim  Carrigan    18 

New  Bern 

Julian  Endler  17 
Gerald  Ryan  18 
Howard  Chirdon   18 

Greenville 

Maurice  Tew  17 
Berchmans  McHugh   18 

ATLANTA 

Emmanuel  Trainor  17 
Gabriel  Gorman  52 
Flavian  O'Donnell 
Edward  J.   Banks   18 
JAMAICA,  BWI 
William  Whelan 


Cormac  Shanahan 
Calistus  Connolly 
Anthony  Feeherry 
John   B.  Maye 

FRAMINGHAM 

Reginald  Arliss  50 

MEXICO  CITY 

Anthony  J.  Nealon   17 
Dunstan  Stout   18 

ARGENTINE 

Justinian  Tobin 

GERMANY 

Wa.ter    Mickel    3 
Germain   Heilmann 
Roland   Flaherty 
AUSTRIA 
Fabian  Flynn  43 

CATHOLIC  U 

Edgar  Crowe 
Paul  J.  Fullam 
Robert    Ehme 
Michael  Brennan 

CHAPLAINS 

Norman   Kelly  39 
Sidney  Turner  39 
Christopher  Berlo  39 
Timothy  McGrath  40 
Romuald  Walsh  40 
Godfrey  Riley  41 
James  Follard  40 
Nilus  McAndrew  39 
Albinus  Lesch  42 
Hugh  McKeown  39 
Julius   Durkan  39 
Conran  Free  39 
Gabriel   Bendernagel  42 
Conor  Smith  39 
Eustace  McDonald  42 
Robert  Mulgrew  39 
Conan  Conaboy  39 
Nilus  Hubble  40 
Ambrose  Maguire  39 

SICK  LEAVE 

Raphael  Vance 
Leander  Steinmeyer 
Terence  Connelly 
Cyprian  Walsh 
Ouentin  Cerullo 


1  4th  Gen'l  Consultor 

2  Provincial 

3  1st  Consultor 

4  2nd  Consultor 

5  Rector 

6  Master  of  Novices 

7  Superior 

8  Vicar 

9  Prov.  Secy. 

V>  Prov.  Econome 

1 1  Mission  Secy. 

12  Prov.   Dir.  Studies 

13  Director 

14  Vice  Master 

1 5  Lector 

16  Lect.  Sac.   Eloq. 

17  Pastor 

18  Curate 

19  Retreat  Dir. 

20  Asst.   Ret.  Dir. 


REFERENCES 

21 

Retreat  Master 

22 

Vocational  Director 

23 

Public  Rel.  Dir. 

24 

Chronicler 

25 

Sign:   Editor 

26 

Sign:  Assoc.  Ed. 

27 

Sign   Post 

28 

Sign:   Business  Mgr. 

29 

Sign:  Mission  Proc. 

30 

Sign:  Field  Director 

31 

Sign:  Fieldman 

32 

Dir.  Prep.  Sem. 

33 

Asst.  Dir.  Prep. 

34 

Dean  of  Studies  Prep. 

35 

Chaplain:   Laurel  Hill 

36 

Chaplain:  Creedmor 

37 

Chaplain:  St.  Agnes  Hosp. 

38 

Chaplain:   Bon  Secours  Hosp 

39 

Chaplain:  Army 

40 

Chaplain:  Navy 

649 


Chaplain:  Marine 
Chaplain:  Air  Force 
War  Relief  Services 
Supervisor  Jun.  Bros. 
General  Econome 
Secy.  Gen'l  For.  Miss. 


47  Rules  Commission 

48  Higher  Studies 

50  Novice  Master:  Sons  of  Mary 

51  Chaplain:  .Passionist  Nuns 

52  Building  Superintendent 

53  Librarian 


Statistics  of  The  Congregation 

JANUARY  1,  1955 
Professed  Members:   3,620  an   increase  of  93  over  the  year   1954  Total   number   of   Professed   members: 

Province: 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  (E.  USA)  542 

Sacred    Heart   (Spain)    310 

Holy  Cross  (W.   USA)  308 

Immaculate   Heart  (Italy)  280 

Presentation    (Rome)    235 

St.    Patrick   (Ireland)   207 

St.  Gabriel  (Belgium)  201 

Holy   Family   (Spain)   197 

Pieta   (Italy)    194 

Mater    Dolorosa    (Naples)   189 

Precious    Blood    (Spain)    176 

Lady  of  H.  Hope  (Holland)  174 

St.    Joseph    (England)    144 

Latere  Christi  (Italy)  119 

Calvary      (Brasil)      97 

Holy   Spirit   (Australia)   74 

Immaculate    Conception    (Argentina)    65 

Assumption    (Poland)    50 

St.   Michael   (France)   34 

Five   Wounds   (Germany) 24 

PRIESTS: 
Province: 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  (E.   USA)  409 

Holy  Cross  (W.  USA)  212 

Immaculate   Heart   (Italy)   187 

Sacred    Heart   (Spain)    175 

St.   Gabriel   (Belgium)   151 

St.    Patrick    (Ireland)   148 

Presentation    (Rome)    146 

Mater  Dolorosa  (Naples)  126 

Pieta   (Italy)   U6 

Lady   of   H.    Hope   (Holland)   113 

Holy   Family   (Spain)   108 

Precious  Blood  (Spain)  102 

St.    Joseph    (England)    100 

Latere    Christi    (Italy)    70 

Calvary    (Brasil)     61 

Holy   Spirit   (Australia)   50 

Immac.    Conception    (Argentina)    48 

St.    Michael    (France)    28 

Assumption    (Poland)    "20 

Five   Wounds   (Germany)   18 

Total  2,388  an   increase  of  48  over   1954 
PROFESSED  CLERICS: 
Province: 

St.   Paul  of  the  Cross  (E.   USA)  96 

Sacred    Heart   (Spain)    60 

Holy  Cross  (W.   USA)  51 

Holy    Family    (Spain)    47 

Pieta    (Italy)    37 

Presentation    (Rome)    36 

Precious   Blood  (Spain)  31 

Lady  of   Holy   Hope  (Holland)   28 

Immaculate   Heart   (Italy)   27 

St.    Patrick    (Ireland)    27 

Calvary     (Brasil)     26 

St.   Joseph    (England)   25 

Mater   Dolorosa    (Naples)   23 


Assumption    (Poland)    15 

St.    Gabriel    (Belgium)    15 

Latere    Christi    (Italy)    13 

Immaculate   Concept.    (Argentina)    9 

Holy   Spirit  (Australia)   9 

Five   Wounds   (Germany)   2 

St.   Michael   (France)   1 

Total  588  an   increase  of  24  over   1954 
PROFESSED  BROTHERS: 
Province: 

Sacred    Heart   (Spain)    75 

Immaculate   Heart  (Italy)   66 

Precious    Blood    (Spain)    43 

Holy   Family   (Spain)   42 

Pieta    (Italy)    41 

Presentation    (Rome)    40 

Mater    Dolorosa   (Naples)   40 

St.   Paul  of  the  Cross  (E.   USA)  37 

Holy  Cross  (W.   USA)  37 

St.    Gabriel    (Belgium)    35 

Lady   of   Holy    Hope   (Holland)   33 

St.    Patrick   (Ireland) 32 

Latere    Christi    (Italy)    25 

St.    Joseph    (Enland)    19 

Holy   Spirit   (Australia)   15 

Assumption    (Poland)    15 

Calvary   (Brazil)   10 

Immaculate    Concept.    (Argentina)    8 

St.   Michael   (France)  5 

Five   Wounds   (Germany)   4 

Total  622  and  increase  of  1    over   1954 
NOVICES: 
Province: 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  (E.  USA) 23 

Mater   Dolorosa   (Italy)   14 

Presentation   (Rome)    12 

Pieta   (Italy)   12 

Precious  Blood  (Spain)  12 

Latere  Christi  (Italy) 11 

St.   Gabriel   (Belgium)  11 

Holy  Family   (Spain)   9 

Immac.    Concept.    (Argentina)   8 

Holy  Cross   (W.    USA)    8 

St.   Joseph   (England) 7 

Sacred    Heart   (Spain)    7 

Immac.    Heart    (Italy)    7 

Lady  of   H.    Hope   (Holland)  7 

St.    Michael    (France)    4 

Holy  Spirit  (Australia)  2 

St.    Patrick   (Ireland)   1 

Assumption    (Poland)    1 

Calvary  (Brazil)  0 

Five   Wounds   (Germany)   0 

Total   156  a  decrease   of  61    since   1954 
PREPARATORY  SEMINARIANS: 
Province: 
St.    Gabriel    (Belgium)    174 


650 


Lady  of  H.    Hope  (Holland)   169 

Precious    Blood    (Spain)    156 

Sacred    Heart    (Spain)    153 

Calvary   (Brazil)   124 

Immaculate   Heart   (Italy)   116 

Presentation   (Rome)   1 10 

Pieta   (Italy)   108 

Mater  'Dolorosa   (Naples)   (105 

Latere    Christi    (Italy)    98 

Immac.    Concept.    (Argentina)   84 

Holy  Cross  (W.   USA)  77 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  (E.  USA)  75 

Five  Wounds  (Germany)  56 

St.  Patrick  (Ireland)  42 

St.  Michael  (France)  38 

St.   Joseph   (England)   17 

Holy  Spirit  (Australia)   15 

Holy    Family    (Spain)    0 

Assumption  (Poland)  0 

Total  1717  an  increase  of  26  over  1954 
MONASTERIES: 
Province: 

Immaculate    Heart    (Italy)    15 

Presentation     (Rome)     14 


Mater   Dolorosa   (Naples)   13 

Pieta   (Italy) 12 

St.  Paul  of  the  Cross  (E.  USA)  12 

Holy   Cross   (W.    USA)   12 

St.   Joseph   (England)    11 

Sacred  Heart  (Spain)  11 

Holy   Family  (Spain)  11 

Precious    Blood    (Spain)    11 

St.    Patrick  (Ireland)   9 

St.  Gabriel   (Belgium)  8 

Calvary   (Brazil)   8 

Immac.  Concept.   (Argentina)   7 

Latere    Christi    (Italy)    7 

Holy   Spirit  (Australia)  5 

Lady  of  H.  Hope  (Holland)  5 

St.   Michael   (France)   3 

Five   Wounds   (Germany)   3 

Assumption    (Poland) 3 


To  these  must  be  added  the  two  Retreats 
directly  under  Father  General  and  Beth- 
any making  a  total  of  183,  one  less  than 
in    1954. 


651 


: ■ 


m 
m 
m 
m 

m 
m 
m 
m 
m 
m 
m 


S&  ,Aloit  SS/ei&ed  Jo/iwat-maA  foal/ 
dSeneiactoi'S,    t/uMio^vtet^  ant/ 
c/leaclewb   ol    "<JAe  c/a.XUo/ttrAt'' 


m 
m 
m 
m 
m 


m 
m 
m 


r 

y